Introduction
The Reign of Dragons
There are three ruling dragons, reigning together with the three most powerful cities in the land; The Red Dragons, the White Dragons, and the Black Dragons.
Red Dragons: Rule together with those who use magic.
Sorcerers/Sorceresses: Destructive magic’s, such as fire.
Mages: Mostly healers, natural magic’s such as water (used for healing), wind, and earth.
Witches: Trickery spells (mostly), They use ingredients for all of their magic.
Warlocks: Dark magic’s, necromancy and illusions are what they specialize in.
Those who use magic have a tight kinship with their fellow dragons, however, not many of the people bond with a dragon. A dragon who bonds with one using magic also gain some of their companions power as well.
Those who use magic worship the goddess Vyldi, who was told to be the woman who taught her four children the ways of magic. However, the four children excelled only at one such power, and thus they split apart. Sorcerers worship Vyldi’s son, Aier. Mages worship Vyldi’s daughter, Myst. Witches worship Vyldi’s second daughter, Leeya. Warlocks worship Vyldi’s second son, Reev.
*Note*: All magic users have some form of healing. All magic users have a ‘price’ to using magic. I.E. Energy=Magic, the more magic used, the less energy they have to keep casting. They will eventually have to stop and rest.
The Red’s capital city is Ro’ell where King Greyor and his red dragon Vier rule. Cities Letolill, Winterfall and Haylfer are under the capital’s rule. Bronze dragon’s are their allies. Neutral dragons are found in these cities as well.
White Dragons: Rule together with those who are elves.
Blessed with long life, the elves have a special attachment with their dragons, living for hundreds of years before dying with their lifetime dragon. The elves are especially sensitive to nature, the feelings of others, and have some form of magic, mostly healing.
The elves worship the God Eeryin, God of the earth. The elves believe that Eeryin made the land, and entrusted it to his human children to take care of. However, because the human’s took advantage of his generosity and destroyed many forests and mountains for their own gains, Eeryin forsake the humans and created the elves, tasking them to protect what was left of his beautiful lands. So the elves made their homes in the forest’s and the mountains, protecting what was left.
The Whites capital city is Crystacia where Queen Fae and her white dragon Azure (named for her deep blue eyes) rule. The city Lethandrill is under the capitals rule, sometimes Skyfall will side with the Queen as well. Blue and silver dragons are their allies, neutral dragons can be found here too.
Black Dragons: Rule together with the human’s who possess no power.
The human’s consist of many types. Those who are under the rule of the black dragons are warriors, knights, some archers and some rangers. Other human’s that do not have a specific trade will most likely take black dragons (or their allies) as their companions.
The human’s worship the God Rayier the god who was said to create the black dragons. He gave the human’s power by giving them the dragons to reign with, and the humans conquered many lands with their given power. Many of the humans who ride the black dragons believe that they should reign completely over the other two powerful dragons, the reds and the whites.
The Blacks capital city is Laowlee where King D’earl and his black dragon Onyxia rule. Cities Vaye, and Witherwall are under the capitals rule. Green dragons and purple dragons are their allies and neutral dragons can be found as well.
Finally there are the dragons and cities that are neutral. Each of these humans, elves and magi worship their own gods, or no gods. They ride whatever dragon they wish (all dragon colors have some that are neutral), and they do whatever pleases them. However, there are those that are only neutral, never to side with anyone and have always been neutral.
Pirates, sailing the seas is their only love, landing where they want and getting what they want. Many are ruthless, but there are some that are modest and do good. However, most if not all, do not follow any rules laid down by the cities. They have their own codes of honor; follow their ship captain to whatever end, their dragons are their prize and will be taken care of more splendidly than themselves, stealing from the rich only, if there is mutiny, those involved are left behind, no matter if they are in the middle of the ocean, or in the middle of a city. Pirates worship no gods.
Dwarves, mine deep in the rockiest mountains, living in caverns carved by their own hands. They have no cities that they go too, only their underground caverns. Their God is Oonra, the maker of the dwarven race, and founder of dwarven steel. Dwarves take the smaller of all the dragon kin as their companions, the Gold dragons. Some may take the larger ones, but those few never return to their brethren, preferring to live in the large cities and see the world. None have ever sided with any of the powerful cities.
Assassins, have their own guilds and worries. They are called upon by many of the nobles during times of strife and fighting. They have no loyalties to any one power, preferring to stay neutral and working only when they are asked to. The assassins guilds are large, their training vigorous, and their Goddess, Riena, leads them well. She empowers them to be stealthy, quick, and above all, merciful.
The cities Kingsburrow and Yeveen are neutral in all affairs; Skyfall is their capital, though at times she bends her knee to Crystacia. Skyfall is ruled by Lady Mieereen and her yellow dragon Viper. Yellow and Gold dragons are prominent in these cities, however, there are a handful of other dragons seen in the city’s streets, as well as other races. These are people and dragons who have turned neutral because of one issue or another. Most the time, they can easily be persuaded to join one side or the other.
Other:
Dragons and their companions share a special bond. Every dragon was born to their companion, starting the bond while the dragon was still in the egg. After hatching, the dragon can speak to their companion, share their feelings and share their thoughts. The dragons grow very quickly, and most (if not all) who are companioned with a dragon will ride their dragon.
The dragons do not live with their companions, preferring high, rocky places where they can bath their bodies in the sunlight. They hunt on their own in large opened areas and will never frequent a city (unless they are the smaller, Golden dragons, who grow to be no larger than the size of a cat). The cities are far apart, leaving plenty of room for every dragon to have their own space and hunting grounds.
Dragons are very protective over their companions, they know where their companion is at all times, what they are thinking and how they are feeling. A dragons strength can be transferred into their companion to help them if they are in trouble and cannot call their dragon. Dragons will feel their companion’s pain and vice versa.
The plot:
There is one dragon that all fear, he has no companion, no city and no ruler. His name was Barthomel. Defeated by the three reigning dragons many years ago, he fell to ruin, death and decay. Thought to forever be dead and forgotten from the world, the three powerful dragons turned their back on defending his death bed, a deep canyon where he’d been struck down, and never returned.
A darkness is rising from the canyon’s deep, dark, depths. A terrible kind of magic that is bringing him back into the world. His rise will be terrible, more violent than before. Above all else, Barthomel will be twice as powerful as he was before he died. It took all three dragons to bring him down, but this time, it may take more.
The powerful cities have a strenuous alliance, having fought between each other for thousands of years. The Red’s and the Whites have more of an alliance than the White’s and the Blacks. The Red’s and the Black’s are nearly at each other’s throats, but somehow the White’s keep the fighting to a minimum. The noble houses are the ones to fight and bicker. The darkness at the very southern edge of the world is rising, but no one sees it. It will take a miracle to save the lands this time.
***
As always, if there is a different kind of character that you did not see in the list above and you think they would fit in this RP, please, feel free to make a character sheet for them. I’m very open minded and am willing to accept any character.
The only kind of character I won’t accept is that of the King’s or Queen’s children. You may have a noble’s character, within reason. The reason being that I need characters that can easily move from city to city without having restrictions. For example if there were to be King D’earl’s son in the RP, he wouldn’t have the freedom to leave the city capitol because of his duties as the prince, and because of the tensions between the other two powers. Make sense?
If there are any questions, please feel free to ask me at any time in either the OOC, or by PM.
Finally, as always, if there are any ideas that you wish to add to this RP, feel free to put it up in OOC and I will take a look at it and talk with you about it.
Now, the Character Sheet:
Balance your strengths and weaknesses. With every strength there is an opposite weakness. Don’t make an overly powerful character, besides’ they’re no fun :), being tossed around is much more interesting.
Name:
Dragon’s Name and Color:
Appearance: ((Any kind of picture will do here)) A couple of sentences here about what we don't see in the picture would be awesome!
Age: ((Please no teens))
Race:((If you’re a human, add if you are a warrior, knight, sorcerer, witch etc, assassin, pirate….I’m sure you get the point :) ))
Strengths/Abilities:
Weakness:
Personality:
Equipment:
History((Make it interesting, but not sappy. Try to use the information given above, and have fun with it :) ))
There are three ruling dragons, reigning together with the three most powerful cities in the land; The Red Dragons, the White Dragons, and the Black Dragons.
Red Dragons: Rule together with those who use magic.
Sorcerers/Sorceresses: Destructive magic’s, such as fire.
Mages: Mostly healers, natural magic’s such as water (used for healing), wind, and earth.
Witches: Trickery spells (mostly), They use ingredients for all of their magic.
Warlocks: Dark magic’s, necromancy and illusions are what they specialize in.
Those who use magic have a tight kinship with their fellow dragons, however, not many of the people bond with a dragon. A dragon who bonds with one using magic also gain some of their companions power as well.
Those who use magic worship the goddess Vyldi, who was told to be the woman who taught her four children the ways of magic. However, the four children excelled only at one such power, and thus they split apart. Sorcerers worship Vyldi’s son, Aier. Mages worship Vyldi’s daughter, Myst. Witches worship Vyldi’s second daughter, Leeya. Warlocks worship Vyldi’s second son, Reev.
*Note*: All magic users have some form of healing. All magic users have a ‘price’ to using magic. I.E. Energy=Magic, the more magic used, the less energy they have to keep casting. They will eventually have to stop and rest.
The Red’s capital city is Ro’ell where King Greyor and his red dragon Vier rule. Cities Letolill, Winterfall and Haylfer are under the capital’s rule. Bronze dragon’s are their allies. Neutral dragons are found in these cities as well.
White Dragons: Rule together with those who are elves.
Blessed with long life, the elves have a special attachment with their dragons, living for hundreds of years before dying with their lifetime dragon. The elves are especially sensitive to nature, the feelings of others, and have some form of magic, mostly healing.
The elves worship the God Eeryin, God of the earth. The elves believe that Eeryin made the land, and entrusted it to his human children to take care of. However, because the human’s took advantage of his generosity and destroyed many forests and mountains for their own gains, Eeryin forsake the humans and created the elves, tasking them to protect what was left of his beautiful lands. So the elves made their homes in the forest’s and the mountains, protecting what was left.
The Whites capital city is Crystacia where Queen Fae and her white dragon Azure (named for her deep blue eyes) rule. The city Lethandrill is under the capitals rule, sometimes Skyfall will side with the Queen as well. Blue and silver dragons are their allies, neutral dragons can be found here too.
Black Dragons: Rule together with the human’s who possess no power.
The human’s consist of many types. Those who are under the rule of the black dragons are warriors, knights, some archers and some rangers. Other human’s that do not have a specific trade will most likely take black dragons (or their allies) as their companions.
The human’s worship the God Rayier the god who was said to create the black dragons. He gave the human’s power by giving them the dragons to reign with, and the humans conquered many lands with their given power. Many of the humans who ride the black dragons believe that they should reign completely over the other two powerful dragons, the reds and the whites.
The Blacks capital city is Laowlee where King D’earl and his black dragon Onyxia rule. Cities Vaye, and Witherwall are under the capitals rule. Green dragons and purple dragons are their allies and neutral dragons can be found as well.
Finally there are the dragons and cities that are neutral. Each of these humans, elves and magi worship their own gods, or no gods. They ride whatever dragon they wish (all dragon colors have some that are neutral), and they do whatever pleases them. However, there are those that are only neutral, never to side with anyone and have always been neutral.
Pirates, sailing the seas is their only love, landing where they want and getting what they want. Many are ruthless, but there are some that are modest and do good. However, most if not all, do not follow any rules laid down by the cities. They have their own codes of honor; follow their ship captain to whatever end, their dragons are their prize and will be taken care of more splendidly than themselves, stealing from the rich only, if there is mutiny, those involved are left behind, no matter if they are in the middle of the ocean, or in the middle of a city. Pirates worship no gods.
Dwarves, mine deep in the rockiest mountains, living in caverns carved by their own hands. They have no cities that they go too, only their underground caverns. Their God is Oonra, the maker of the dwarven race, and founder of dwarven steel. Dwarves take the smaller of all the dragon kin as their companions, the Gold dragons. Some may take the larger ones, but those few never return to their brethren, preferring to live in the large cities and see the world. None have ever sided with any of the powerful cities.
Assassins, have their own guilds and worries. They are called upon by many of the nobles during times of strife and fighting. They have no loyalties to any one power, preferring to stay neutral and working only when they are asked to. The assassins guilds are large, their training vigorous, and their Goddess, Riena, leads them well. She empowers them to be stealthy, quick, and above all, merciful.
The cities Kingsburrow and Yeveen are neutral in all affairs; Skyfall is their capital, though at times she bends her knee to Crystacia. Skyfall is ruled by Lady Mieereen and her yellow dragon Viper. Yellow and Gold dragons are prominent in these cities, however, there are a handful of other dragons seen in the city’s streets, as well as other races. These are people and dragons who have turned neutral because of one issue or another. Most the time, they can easily be persuaded to join one side or the other.
Other:
Dragons and their companions share a special bond. Every dragon was born to their companion, starting the bond while the dragon was still in the egg. After hatching, the dragon can speak to their companion, share their feelings and share their thoughts. The dragons grow very quickly, and most (if not all) who are companioned with a dragon will ride their dragon.
The dragons do not live with their companions, preferring high, rocky places where they can bath their bodies in the sunlight. They hunt on their own in large opened areas and will never frequent a city (unless they are the smaller, Golden dragons, who grow to be no larger than the size of a cat). The cities are far apart, leaving plenty of room for every dragon to have their own space and hunting grounds.
Dragons are very protective over their companions, they know where their companion is at all times, what they are thinking and how they are feeling. A dragons strength can be transferred into their companion to help them if they are in trouble and cannot call their dragon. Dragons will feel their companion’s pain and vice versa.
The plot:
There is one dragon that all fear, he has no companion, no city and no ruler. His name was Barthomel. Defeated by the three reigning dragons many years ago, he fell to ruin, death and decay. Thought to forever be dead and forgotten from the world, the three powerful dragons turned their back on defending his death bed, a deep canyon where he’d been struck down, and never returned.
A darkness is rising from the canyon’s deep, dark, depths. A terrible kind of magic that is bringing him back into the world. His rise will be terrible, more violent than before. Above all else, Barthomel will be twice as powerful as he was before he died. It took all three dragons to bring him down, but this time, it may take more.
The powerful cities have a strenuous alliance, having fought between each other for thousands of years. The Red’s and the Whites have more of an alliance than the White’s and the Blacks. The Red’s and the Black’s are nearly at each other’s throats, but somehow the White’s keep the fighting to a minimum. The noble houses are the ones to fight and bicker. The darkness at the very southern edge of the world is rising, but no one sees it. It will take a miracle to save the lands this time.
***
As always, if there is a different kind of character that you did not see in the list above and you think they would fit in this RP, please, feel free to make a character sheet for them. I’m very open minded and am willing to accept any character.
The only kind of character I won’t accept is that of the King’s or Queen’s children. You may have a noble’s character, within reason. The reason being that I need characters that can easily move from city to city without having restrictions. For example if there were to be King D’earl’s son in the RP, he wouldn’t have the freedom to leave the city capitol because of his duties as the prince, and because of the tensions between the other two powers. Make sense?
If there are any questions, please feel free to ask me at any time in either the OOC, or by PM.
Finally, as always, if there are any ideas that you wish to add to this RP, feel free to put it up in OOC and I will take a look at it and talk with you about it.
Now, the Character Sheet:
Balance your strengths and weaknesses. With every strength there is an opposite weakness. Don’t make an overly powerful character, besides’ they’re no fun :), being tossed around is much more interesting.
Name:
Dragon’s Name and Color:
Appearance: ((Any kind of picture will do here)) A couple of sentences here about what we don't see in the picture would be awesome!
Age: ((Please no teens))
Race:((If you’re a human, add if you are a warrior, knight, sorcerer, witch etc, assassin, pirate….I’m sure you get the point :) ))
Strengths/Abilities:
Weakness:
Personality:
Equipment:
History((Make it interesting, but not sappy. Try to use the information given above, and have fun with it :) ))
Threads
No threads found.
The Story
"Furthermore, he has committed countless crimes against the Queen. Thievery, murders and black magic. We want him... disposed of," the man talking flicked his gaze to a beautiful woman standing next to him. She was not the Queen herself, but a servant and right hand of the Queen. The man was tall, donning silver armor with the elven Queen's crest emblazoned on it. His white hair was pulled back from his face in a neat ponytail, pieces of it loose from the tie and framing his angular face. Pale blue eyes gazed at both Talon and his father.
The assassins were a harsh contrast to the beautiful, seemingly glowing, white elves. Talon and his father both were dark of skin, their short hair the same strange blue-grey color with their eyes matching. Talon wore dark colored clothes that wrapped around his lithe body tightly, making it easy to move in. His long sword was strapped to his side as he stood there with crossed arms. Several knives and daggers were hidden across his form, and he could feel where each one was. Long sleeves covered the tops of his hands from just below his shoulder hooking to his leather shirt.
"We will see what we can do. I believe you have need of our services considering your petition," Talon's father responded, his voice deep and booming even though he spoke softly. Looking down to the much large man, Talon raised an eyebrow. They were going to kill this man who was a petty thief and murderer that the Queen could easily throw in her dungeons and let rot away. He held his tongue though, not wishing to give his father anymore reason to be angry with him.
"Thank you," the elf unfurled his fingers and brought his arm across his form as he bowed, tilting his head as he did so. As the elf turned, he stopped then looked back at Talon and his father, "One more thing, the man is no longer in Crystacia. He is believed to be somewhere here in Skyfall," then he started to leave the room, his boots padding softly across the carpet. Once the door was closed Talon uncrossed his arms and looked to his father.
"Are you really going to send someone after this man?"
The head of the assassin's guild sat there with one arm up on the table while his fingers stroked his jaw line. Talon's eyes narrowed as he grew frustrated with his fathers lack of an answer. Slowly the older man looked up to his son and matched the stare that was given to him. After a moment, Talon swallowed dryly and looked away. He'd never been able to stare his father down. The older assassin was twice his size, not to mention more deadly then himself, even with Riena's blessings on him.
"Yes. It is money for the guild, and it is a request from the Queen."
"She's got you all tied up," Talon muttered before realizing he'd said it aloud. His body stiffened as he stood there, well aware of his father standing slowly next to him.
"The Queen is a lesser evil among the three powers," he growled back then sighed heavily, "Besides, I cannot allow a single man to terrorize the streets of Skyfall. This is my city and I will see it protected. You will see this through, Talon."
Talon bristled at his fathers words. It wasn't that he didn't want to kill the man, for surely the criminal deserved it, but it was the thought that there was magic involved. Was his father trying to get him killed? He whirled on the taller man and glared up at him, "You know I cannot fight alone against someone with magic!"
"Consider it part of your training."
He sputtered as he tried to get a response out but his father left him in the meeting room soon after. The door clicked closed and to Talon it was like the sound of his fate being locked in. His fingers gripped the handle of his sword tightly. Fine, he thought, if his father wanted him to kill a single mage he would do it.
***
The dark night was cold but welcoming to Talon. The shadows curled outward towards him, trying to pull him deeper into darkness. Ignoring the feeling of the cold and the stretching fingers of the night trying to encompass him, he made his way down the street. It had taken him the entire day to locate the man's whereabouts, but he managed it. The criminal had found his way into an abandoned house near the center of the city. Some of the reports he'd received talked about disturbances around the house. Obviously the man had begun immediately in his dark magic.
There is light in the window. The deep rumbling voice that echoed in his head was from his large silver dragon. The winged beast was high up in the air, circling around the city as he watched the house from his high vantage point.
Anyone else in there, Vy?
Yes. Two others.
Talon gave a slight nod of his head as he approached the house that Vy had spoken of. His eyes lifted to see the brilliant light in the window, three shadows flickering across the closed curtains. The house had two floors, the window his gaze was on was on the second floor. As he watched, the golden light turned to a burnt orange, then to a deep burning red. He shuddered as he watched it change, magic was the only thing he could think of that was going on inside. Reaching to his abdomen, he pulled from under the layered leather, several throwing knives.
Silently he approached the house and made his way inside. It was pitch black on the first floor, but Riena allowed him to see and so he passed through the area without fail and made his way up the staircase to the second floor. Once he made the landing, he spotted the room immediately as it was now glowing a deep purple around the edges of the door. Talon moved to it quickly and pressed himself against the wall, listening to what was going on inside. A deep voice was chanting something in a language he'd never heard before. A second later and a feminine voice gasped as if she were in pain, soon after a soft thud alerted him to a body collapsing to the floor.
Talon turned quickly and threw the door opened. His body followed his throwing knives as he aimed for the magician. However, the man stretched out his hand and pulled the second man up to him to block the attack. All three of his knives carved deep into the man's throat and Talon ground his teeth in irritation. Coming to a stop, he let the magician drop the dead man and threw his other knives. The cloaked man smiled at him from underneath the dark hood and flicked his fingers at the incoming projectiles.
The blades stopped in mid air and twisted around back at Talon. Quickly, he drew his sword and lunged at the mage. His sword knocked aside all of his own blades as they came hurtling back at him and he pulled his sword back in preparation to run the man through. His blade point came to a crushing halt as he hit the man, but didn't run him through. The air around the criminal rippled like a rock had hit a still pond. Talon's heart nearly stopped as his eyes widened. He'd fought once before with a mage and he'd lost horribly, but at least then he'd managed to deal the young man several crippling blows of his own.
Reaching up, the cloaked and hooded man barely tapped the blade tip and Talon was on the floor. The magic had vibrated up his own weapon, through his arm and straight to his chest. He coughed as the pain slowly faded away, able to breath once again.
Talon!
I'm fine, he replied to his dragon whom he could feel was wheeling around in tight, agitated circles. Certainly the enormous being had felt his pain as well, but being that he was a dragon, it probably didn't effect him as much. He felt fingers curl in his hair and lift him off the floor to look at the man. Both his hands went up to grasp the criminal's wrist as he twisted in the man's hold.
"You're too late, boy. The rebellion has begun and he will be born again. Through magic and blood, no one will stand against him. Not even you, assassin. Watch as your city and the world you know dies," the man's twisted words didn't make any sense to him. Switching hands, the mage took hold of Talon's throat and threw him out the window. Glass pierced the exposed portions of his skin, and he twisted in the air as he plummeted to the cobblestones beneath him. Before he hit the ground, he felt the air pulse around him and he was thrown sideways from the blast.
Hitting the ground at a roll, it felt like every bone in his body had been broken as he struggled to breath and get back up to his feet. All the while at the back of his mind he was thinking to himself, this is why I don't fight mages... damn cheaters! Slowly, Talon got to his feet and faced the man, drawing his daggers as he glared at the insolent being who thought that because he had magic, Talon was nothing compared to him.
His eyes widened slightly as he watched the mage disappear and then reappear right in front of him. Instinct was what saved him, and he managed to block the incoming fist that glowed with pure magic. Twisting and ducking at the same time, both of his daggers cut across the man's wrist. Taking a few, quick steps backwards, he distanced himself from the mage and glowered at him, angered at the fact that he'd been taken by surprise several times now. As he lunged forward to drive both his daggers into the man's chest, he was met by a shock of magic that dropped him to the ground.
His body felt as if it were on fire, then he felt himself rolled onto his back and the cloaked mage straddled him, a gleaming look in his eye as the moonlight caught his face for a mere moment. One had was raised up over his head, the fingers outstretched in a claw-like manner and magic swirling around his fingers. Before the mage could drop the deadly blow on him, he looked up suddenly. Talon didn't know what it was that caught his attention, but he took the opportunity and came forward with his dagger. He buried the blade deep in the man's lower rib cage. The mage got to his feet and stumbled away, cursing.
"Insolent child, be grateful it is not your time yet," with that he disappeared from sight completely and Talon collapsed on his back in the middle of the empty street. He took long deep breaths of cold air to relax his aching body.
"What the hell was that all about," he muttered to himself.
Are you alright, my little assassin?
Talon's eyebrow twitched at his dragon's nickname for him, Fine. Have to go report this to my father. Maybe he'll know more about what that crazed man meant. Then he got to his feet and wearily went to retrieve his weapons and return to the assassin's guild.
The assassins were a harsh contrast to the beautiful, seemingly glowing, white elves. Talon and his father both were dark of skin, their short hair the same strange blue-grey color with their eyes matching. Talon wore dark colored clothes that wrapped around his lithe body tightly, making it easy to move in. His long sword was strapped to his side as he stood there with crossed arms. Several knives and daggers were hidden across his form, and he could feel where each one was. Long sleeves covered the tops of his hands from just below his shoulder hooking to his leather shirt.
"We will see what we can do. I believe you have need of our services considering your petition," Talon's father responded, his voice deep and booming even though he spoke softly. Looking down to the much large man, Talon raised an eyebrow. They were going to kill this man who was a petty thief and murderer that the Queen could easily throw in her dungeons and let rot away. He held his tongue though, not wishing to give his father anymore reason to be angry with him.
"Thank you," the elf unfurled his fingers and brought his arm across his form as he bowed, tilting his head as he did so. As the elf turned, he stopped then looked back at Talon and his father, "One more thing, the man is no longer in Crystacia. He is believed to be somewhere here in Skyfall," then he started to leave the room, his boots padding softly across the carpet. Once the door was closed Talon uncrossed his arms and looked to his father.
"Are you really going to send someone after this man?"
The head of the assassin's guild sat there with one arm up on the table while his fingers stroked his jaw line. Talon's eyes narrowed as he grew frustrated with his fathers lack of an answer. Slowly the older man looked up to his son and matched the stare that was given to him. After a moment, Talon swallowed dryly and looked away. He'd never been able to stare his father down. The older assassin was twice his size, not to mention more deadly then himself, even with Riena's blessings on him.
"Yes. It is money for the guild, and it is a request from the Queen."
"She's got you all tied up," Talon muttered before realizing he'd said it aloud. His body stiffened as he stood there, well aware of his father standing slowly next to him.
"The Queen is a lesser evil among the three powers," he growled back then sighed heavily, "Besides, I cannot allow a single man to terrorize the streets of Skyfall. This is my city and I will see it protected. You will see this through, Talon."
Talon bristled at his fathers words. It wasn't that he didn't want to kill the man, for surely the criminal deserved it, but it was the thought that there was magic involved. Was his father trying to get him killed? He whirled on the taller man and glared up at him, "You know I cannot fight alone against someone with magic!"
"Consider it part of your training."
He sputtered as he tried to get a response out but his father left him in the meeting room soon after. The door clicked closed and to Talon it was like the sound of his fate being locked in. His fingers gripped the handle of his sword tightly. Fine, he thought, if his father wanted him to kill a single mage he would do it.
***
The dark night was cold but welcoming to Talon. The shadows curled outward towards him, trying to pull him deeper into darkness. Ignoring the feeling of the cold and the stretching fingers of the night trying to encompass him, he made his way down the street. It had taken him the entire day to locate the man's whereabouts, but he managed it. The criminal had found his way into an abandoned house near the center of the city. Some of the reports he'd received talked about disturbances around the house. Obviously the man had begun immediately in his dark magic.
There is light in the window. The deep rumbling voice that echoed in his head was from his large silver dragon. The winged beast was high up in the air, circling around the city as he watched the house from his high vantage point.
Anyone else in there, Vy?
Yes. Two others.
Talon gave a slight nod of his head as he approached the house that Vy had spoken of. His eyes lifted to see the brilliant light in the window, three shadows flickering across the closed curtains. The house had two floors, the window his gaze was on was on the second floor. As he watched, the golden light turned to a burnt orange, then to a deep burning red. He shuddered as he watched it change, magic was the only thing he could think of that was going on inside. Reaching to his abdomen, he pulled from under the layered leather, several throwing knives.
Silently he approached the house and made his way inside. It was pitch black on the first floor, but Riena allowed him to see and so he passed through the area without fail and made his way up the staircase to the second floor. Once he made the landing, he spotted the room immediately as it was now glowing a deep purple around the edges of the door. Talon moved to it quickly and pressed himself against the wall, listening to what was going on inside. A deep voice was chanting something in a language he'd never heard before. A second later and a feminine voice gasped as if she were in pain, soon after a soft thud alerted him to a body collapsing to the floor.
Talon turned quickly and threw the door opened. His body followed his throwing knives as he aimed for the magician. However, the man stretched out his hand and pulled the second man up to him to block the attack. All three of his knives carved deep into the man's throat and Talon ground his teeth in irritation. Coming to a stop, he let the magician drop the dead man and threw his other knives. The cloaked man smiled at him from underneath the dark hood and flicked his fingers at the incoming projectiles.
The blades stopped in mid air and twisted around back at Talon. Quickly, he drew his sword and lunged at the mage. His sword knocked aside all of his own blades as they came hurtling back at him and he pulled his sword back in preparation to run the man through. His blade point came to a crushing halt as he hit the man, but didn't run him through. The air around the criminal rippled like a rock had hit a still pond. Talon's heart nearly stopped as his eyes widened. He'd fought once before with a mage and he'd lost horribly, but at least then he'd managed to deal the young man several crippling blows of his own.
Reaching up, the cloaked and hooded man barely tapped the blade tip and Talon was on the floor. The magic had vibrated up his own weapon, through his arm and straight to his chest. He coughed as the pain slowly faded away, able to breath once again.
Talon!
I'm fine, he replied to his dragon whom he could feel was wheeling around in tight, agitated circles. Certainly the enormous being had felt his pain as well, but being that he was a dragon, it probably didn't effect him as much. He felt fingers curl in his hair and lift him off the floor to look at the man. Both his hands went up to grasp the criminal's wrist as he twisted in the man's hold.
"You're too late, boy. The rebellion has begun and he will be born again. Through magic and blood, no one will stand against him. Not even you, assassin. Watch as your city and the world you know dies," the man's twisted words didn't make any sense to him. Switching hands, the mage took hold of Talon's throat and threw him out the window. Glass pierced the exposed portions of his skin, and he twisted in the air as he plummeted to the cobblestones beneath him. Before he hit the ground, he felt the air pulse around him and he was thrown sideways from the blast.
Hitting the ground at a roll, it felt like every bone in his body had been broken as he struggled to breath and get back up to his feet. All the while at the back of his mind he was thinking to himself, this is why I don't fight mages... damn cheaters! Slowly, Talon got to his feet and faced the man, drawing his daggers as he glared at the insolent being who thought that because he had magic, Talon was nothing compared to him.
His eyes widened slightly as he watched the mage disappear and then reappear right in front of him. Instinct was what saved him, and he managed to block the incoming fist that glowed with pure magic. Twisting and ducking at the same time, both of his daggers cut across the man's wrist. Taking a few, quick steps backwards, he distanced himself from the mage and glowered at him, angered at the fact that he'd been taken by surprise several times now. As he lunged forward to drive both his daggers into the man's chest, he was met by a shock of magic that dropped him to the ground.
His body felt as if it were on fire, then he felt himself rolled onto his back and the cloaked mage straddled him, a gleaming look in his eye as the moonlight caught his face for a mere moment. One had was raised up over his head, the fingers outstretched in a claw-like manner and magic swirling around his fingers. Before the mage could drop the deadly blow on him, he looked up suddenly. Talon didn't know what it was that caught his attention, but he took the opportunity and came forward with his dagger. He buried the blade deep in the man's lower rib cage. The mage got to his feet and stumbled away, cursing.
"Insolent child, be grateful it is not your time yet," with that he disappeared from sight completely and Talon collapsed on his back in the middle of the empty street. He took long deep breaths of cold air to relax his aching body.
"What the hell was that all about," he muttered to himself.
Are you alright, my little assassin?
Talon's eyebrow twitched at his dragon's nickname for him, Fine. Have to go report this to my father. Maybe he'll know more about what that crazed man meant. Then he got to his feet and wearily went to retrieve his weapons and return to the assassin's guild.
The setting changes from City Skyfall to Dragoon
Standing on the top of a mighty hill, Kingsburrow peeked out from the top of the forest it was build in, standing high and mighty like it always did. The street crowded with its citizens and anyone visiting, merchant shouting their wares from their stalls that occupied the first few blocks of Kingsburrow.
Minstrels and entertainers were performing for large crowds desperately giving it their all to raise a wee bit of money for further journeys. One such entertainer, was Elanor, who had attracted quite the crowd with her singing voice and the lute that carefully assisted in telling the tale of the great bandit Gerralt who took from the rich and gave to the poor. The tale was almost at an end, a tragic end where Gerralt turned himself in, for he did not want his people to suffer in his name.
As the final chord rang through the ears of those who listened, Elanor was showered with applause and coin from her audience, a delightful feeling indeed. The halfling elegantly bowed to thank them, rising up to prepare for her most favourite act, the final act.
“Thank you, thank you. For my next act, I will juggle these swords with just a one hand.” As if that wasn't enough, a sneaky grin formed on the woman's face, amused by the many awes that had gotten a hold of the crowd. “While I balance on this sphere.”
The halfling revealed a minth-green ball that was decorated with white stars, so nice of the one jester to let her 'borrow' it for her show. With a wee-bit of struggle, Elanor managed to get her balance on the big sphere, slowly but surely getting out her weapons and began twirling them into the air one by one, catching them with the same hand and tossing them up once more.
Good, the crowd was more then focused on Elanor's act, so much that they didn't notice the tiny gold dragon sneaking through the crowd, picking their pockets and crawling back to his spot where he hid each capture behind a batch of barrels and crates that were located in a hidden alleyway.
A solid plan, really. Elanor would entertain a crowd, while her tiny pet dragon would attempt to nick as many coins as he could. Speaking of which, is wasn't long before someone got hold of the duo, although it wasn't one of the crowd.
“Oi! Thief! Gimme back muh stuff!” A flamboyantly dressed fellow, which Elanor could only recognize as the jester she borrowed the sphere from. Oh buggery. The halfling did not hesitate one second to hop of the sphere, gathering her stuff and legging it shortly afterwards. Though not without a big “Thank you,” and a wide grin directed at her crowd.
Yeah... Thanks for your time, but more importantly; your coin. Morons.
What followed, was a long Benny Hill-esque chase across Kingsburrow. Elanor desperately trying to shake of her pursuer, luckily the man was a smart as he sounded and looked like, and the trickster was rid of him by simply ducking behind one of the many crates that were scattered across to city.
“He was a persistent fella, wasn't he? Dumb too.” With a sigh, and a quick shift of her head in search for possible danger, Elanor traced her steps back to where her little companion was resting. No surprise, the dragon hadn't moved an inch and only perched up when he saw his friend approaching their meeting place.
Gently patting the dragon's head, Elanor reached out from behind the crates, revealing a leather purse that was now filled with hard-earned coin. “Quite a haul. Isn't that right, Wily?” The dragon flew around the halfling's head, squeaking with excitement, blinking his yellow eyes as if he was smiling. “Good job! A hundred gold coins! We got ourselves a fortune here.”
It wasn't much, but at least it would give the both of them something to eat and maybe a bed for the night. Giving her pet a kiss on the nose, Elanor turned around to stroll through the market, it was better to stay in a crowd as you wouldn't be caught as easily.
Minstrels and entertainers were performing for large crowds desperately giving it their all to raise a wee bit of money for further journeys. One such entertainer, was Elanor, who had attracted quite the crowd with her singing voice and the lute that carefully assisted in telling the tale of the great bandit Gerralt who took from the rich and gave to the poor. The tale was almost at an end, a tragic end where Gerralt turned himself in, for he did not want his people to suffer in his name.
As the final chord rang through the ears of those who listened, Elanor was showered with applause and coin from her audience, a delightful feeling indeed. The halfling elegantly bowed to thank them, rising up to prepare for her most favourite act, the final act.
“Thank you, thank you. For my next act, I will juggle these swords with just a one hand.” As if that wasn't enough, a sneaky grin formed on the woman's face, amused by the many awes that had gotten a hold of the crowd. “While I balance on this sphere.”
The halfling revealed a minth-green ball that was decorated with white stars, so nice of the one jester to let her 'borrow' it for her show. With a wee-bit of struggle, Elanor managed to get her balance on the big sphere, slowly but surely getting out her weapons and began twirling them into the air one by one, catching them with the same hand and tossing them up once more.
Good, the crowd was more then focused on Elanor's act, so much that they didn't notice the tiny gold dragon sneaking through the crowd, picking their pockets and crawling back to his spot where he hid each capture behind a batch of barrels and crates that were located in a hidden alleyway.
A solid plan, really. Elanor would entertain a crowd, while her tiny pet dragon would attempt to nick as many coins as he could. Speaking of which, is wasn't long before someone got hold of the duo, although it wasn't one of the crowd.
“Oi! Thief! Gimme back muh stuff!” A flamboyantly dressed fellow, which Elanor could only recognize as the jester she borrowed the sphere from. Oh buggery. The halfling did not hesitate one second to hop of the sphere, gathering her stuff and legging it shortly afterwards. Though not without a big “Thank you,” and a wide grin directed at her crowd.
Yeah... Thanks for your time, but more importantly; your coin. Morons.
What followed, was a long Benny Hill-esque chase across Kingsburrow. Elanor desperately trying to shake of her pursuer, luckily the man was a smart as he sounded and looked like, and the trickster was rid of him by simply ducking behind one of the many crates that were scattered across to city.
“He was a persistent fella, wasn't he? Dumb too.” With a sigh, and a quick shift of her head in search for possible danger, Elanor traced her steps back to where her little companion was resting. No surprise, the dragon hadn't moved an inch and only perched up when he saw his friend approaching their meeting place.
Gently patting the dragon's head, Elanor reached out from behind the crates, revealing a leather purse that was now filled with hard-earned coin. “Quite a haul. Isn't that right, Wily?” The dragon flew around the halfling's head, squeaking with excitement, blinking his yellow eyes as if he was smiling. “Good job! A hundred gold coins! We got ourselves a fortune here.”
It wasn't much, but at least it would give the both of them something to eat and maybe a bed for the night. Giving her pet a kiss on the nose, Elanor turned around to stroll through the market, it was better to stay in a crowd as you wouldn't be caught as easily.
In the forests beyond Kingsburrow and on the road towards the City Crystacia, A green hooded traveler wandered the roads looking around the forests alongside the road as if he was expecting some form of trouble to be had when he got to wherever he was wandering. He sighed openly as he shifted the weight of the longsword upon his belt, sheathed in a black ornate scabbard.
"Locien, you have to rest and make camp sooner or later. I don't see any bandits or thieves or murderers of the sort on the road today." A harsh male voice entered the traveler's mind like a steel trap. The Traveler winced at that and looked up in the skies as if he was looking for a bird in the sky that either dropped it's droppings or otherwise.
"Zoron, don't scare me like that." The hooded Dark elf said in a relieved voice. "I still have a feeling I'm being followed by a rival assassin from another clan."
"You have to not worry about that as you are aware that you were sent away by your father for good reason." the reply came in a form of reassurance but ended in a growl. Zoron must've just ate if he was sounding moody at him. The dark elf sighed and pulled off his hood and rubbed his silver air as he walked to a secluded spot on the forest on the right side of the road and settled down by a tree.
"Still doesn't make up the fact that I am the son of Maelthra Kestal of the Kestal Clan." Locien mumbled as he fell asleep.
---
Zoron shook his emerald head as he flew to take a nap in the mountains nearest to the forest where his master was in. "Sleep tight young Locien Kestal. Im sure the Seeker, or whatever your clan calls him, will guide you to the rest of your journey to...well wherever you're taking it."
"Locien, you have to rest and make camp sooner or later. I don't see any bandits or thieves or murderers of the sort on the road today." A harsh male voice entered the traveler's mind like a steel trap. The Traveler winced at that and looked up in the skies as if he was looking for a bird in the sky that either dropped it's droppings or otherwise.
"Zoron, don't scare me like that." The hooded Dark elf said in a relieved voice. "I still have a feeling I'm being followed by a rival assassin from another clan."
"You have to not worry about that as you are aware that you were sent away by your father for good reason." the reply came in a form of reassurance but ended in a growl. Zoron must've just ate if he was sounding moody at him. The dark elf sighed and pulled off his hood and rubbed his silver air as he walked to a secluded spot on the forest on the right side of the road and settled down by a tree.
"Still doesn't make up the fact that I am the son of Maelthra Kestal of the Kestal Clan." Locien mumbled as he fell asleep.
---
Zoron shook his emerald head as he flew to take a nap in the mountains nearest to the forest where his master was in. "Sleep tight young Locien Kestal. Im sure the Seeker, or whatever your clan calls him, will guide you to the rest of your journey to...well wherever you're taking it."
"You're too late, boy. The rebellion has begun and he will be born again. Through magic and blood, no one will stand against him. Not even you, assassin. Watch as your city and the world you know dies."
Jennifer Live grinned, her predatory eyes peeling open as she stirred from her catnap, already alert and focused onto her targets. Glossy white limbs shimmered into existence as Jennifer allowed herself to materialise and be seen. Sitting very casually underneath the moonlit sky, she observed the ongoing fight with a cheerful expression, her legs dangling freely over the edge of the roof parapet. Her hands rested lightly against the decaying masonry, propping her upper body forwards with an inquisitive interest.
When the mage's head snapped up suddenly, pausing mid-fight, Jennifer leaned forwards tentatively, her gaze moving to identify the source of his distraction. Yet nothing was there. Unable to see anything through the all encompassing darkness of the city, disappointment etched into her sharp features as she huffed out her annoyance.
"Insolent child, be grateful it is not your time yet," the robed mage uttered before vanishing completely in front of his dark adversary. Jennifer saw frustration crawling through the nimble frame of the sole person remaining as he rested, arms spread, over the empty street. Was he a simple assassin, or perhaps something different? Jennifer’s head tilted to the side, her grin widening as a spark of playfulness glinted between her eyes. She had an extraordinarily good nose for finding intriguing situations and colourful people. And that nose now was telling her to investigate this rebellion further.
Her dark eyes perked up as the glint of a fluid bodyline caught her attention and the unmistakable form of a dragon flew into view overhead. Shifting her arms over her chest, she made herself scarce again, her entire body fading into nothingness until only her smiling face remained.
“Show me the poison of jealousy and a time of wonder. And through it, I will grasp my utopia,” Jennifer’s invisible hand reached out to clutch the glowing moon before she disappeared completely.
Jennifer Live grinned, her predatory eyes peeling open as she stirred from her catnap, already alert and focused onto her targets. Glossy white limbs shimmered into existence as Jennifer allowed herself to materialise and be seen. Sitting very casually underneath the moonlit sky, she observed the ongoing fight with a cheerful expression, her legs dangling freely over the edge of the roof parapet. Her hands rested lightly against the decaying masonry, propping her upper body forwards with an inquisitive interest.
When the mage's head snapped up suddenly, pausing mid-fight, Jennifer leaned forwards tentatively, her gaze moving to identify the source of his distraction. Yet nothing was there. Unable to see anything through the all encompassing darkness of the city, disappointment etched into her sharp features as she huffed out her annoyance.
"Insolent child, be grateful it is not your time yet," the robed mage uttered before vanishing completely in front of his dark adversary. Jennifer saw frustration crawling through the nimble frame of the sole person remaining as he rested, arms spread, over the empty street. Was he a simple assassin, or perhaps something different? Jennifer’s head tilted to the side, her grin widening as a spark of playfulness glinted between her eyes. She had an extraordinarily good nose for finding intriguing situations and colourful people. And that nose now was telling her to investigate this rebellion further.
Her dark eyes perked up as the glint of a fluid bodyline caught her attention and the unmistakable form of a dragon flew into view overhead. Shifting her arms over her chest, she made herself scarce again, her entire body fading into nothingness until only her smiling face remained.
“Show me the poison of jealousy and a time of wonder. And through it, I will grasp my utopia,” Jennifer’s invisible hand reached out to clutch the glowing moon before she disappeared completely.
Thane watched the show from afar. Truthfully, the only entertaining parts were the dragon's thievery and the ruckus with the jester. But then again, he wasn't an entertainer so he couldn't judge. As the crowd scattered, the Nephilim rose, accompanied solely by his dragon and a saddle filled with oddities, following the young entertainer into the throngs of citizens lining the streets. Itan, the pearl white dragon floated about fifty feet in the air above him, casting a fair shadow as they moved forward. Passing through the crowd was not difficult for the large man, as those who didn't step out of their way to gawk momentarily at the rarity before them, were bounced away and brushed aside by his massive size. Eventually, he caught up with the girl. "...We got ourselves a fortune here. He could hear her congratulating her dragon. "An entertainer by trade and thief by choice. Am I correct?" He asked with a laugh as he leaned on a crate. "All though I can't say I'm much better. We merchants are a bit more silver tongued than thieves, but at the end of the day, the goal is the same. Walk away with more coin in your pouch than the other guy." His hood fell away, loosing his short scarlet hair to the mercy of the breeze. "Don't worry I'm not going to hang you out to dry. I've gotten in my fair share of trouble here too. I'd go down fight alongside you. What's your name pickpocket?"
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
The duo's celebration of their haul was cut short when Wily nervously flapped his wings and practically hissed with anger at the mysterious man approaching his friend. Elanor could only cock her head to the side with a single raise of a confused eyebrow, her mouth uttering a weak “Huh?” before her body turned around to a deep voice and an amused laugh.
A rather tall, taller than the average human, cloaked man stood in front of the tiny little halfling. 'Twas... Shocking to say the least, the unpleasantly surprised expression on the woman's face emphasizing her first thoughts on the giant male, who didn't seem to notice her reaction as he simply rambled on and on about... Whatever.
The only words that Elanor could comprehend were 'Thief' and something to do with the mystery man being a merchant of some description.
Ooohh...! How she hated these blokes, always sticking their filthy noses in other peoples business. Still here? Didn't he have something better to do than to disturb an insignificant entertainer?
Shaking the shock off her face before the man could notice, Elanor quickly latched onto her all too well practised act. Her hands firmly grasping the coin purse that she had just gotten a hold of. “I don't know what you are talking about, sir...” She began, her words uttered in a whispering tone as her emerald-green eyes shyly peeked from underneath a few oak-brown strands of her hair.
“I earned this money by performing... I didn't take anything, and my friend only nicked a few coins. These people can miss it...” The crying voice, head low, and desperately clinging onto something. That was how it always went, and quite frankly it was a very effective act that could fool most who passed by.
“Please, sir, don't sell us out. You can have the money... We'll just stay out in the cold for the night...” With slight reluctance Elanor gently pushed the coin pouch into the man's direction, pouting as her eyes began to blur from forced tears. Inside, she was grinning with glee, a plan had formed in her head. Oh, if only the poor man knew what might await him. Here was hoping he was as easy to fool as the others.
With a weak smile, the halfling shifted her head to her dragon companion, the creature slowly flying towards his friend before landing on her left shoulder. “Maybe, if we're lucky, some of the taverns may have ditched a few leftovers in the back-alley.” The golden dragon snuggled with Elanor's right hand, who had been scratching the young dragon's chin.
And with a single flick of her hand, the sack of coins landed onto the cobblestone road, its former owner turning back to the strange man once more, uttering a few words before turning around to exit the scene.
A rather tall, taller than the average human, cloaked man stood in front of the tiny little halfling. 'Twas... Shocking to say the least, the unpleasantly surprised expression on the woman's face emphasizing her first thoughts on the giant male, who didn't seem to notice her reaction as he simply rambled on and on about... Whatever.
The only words that Elanor could comprehend were 'Thief' and something to do with the mystery man being a merchant of some description.
Ooohh...! How she hated these blokes, always sticking their filthy noses in other peoples business. Still here? Didn't he have something better to do than to disturb an insignificant entertainer?
Shaking the shock off her face before the man could notice, Elanor quickly latched onto her all too well practised act. Her hands firmly grasping the coin purse that she had just gotten a hold of. “I don't know what you are talking about, sir...” She began, her words uttered in a whispering tone as her emerald-green eyes shyly peeked from underneath a few oak-brown strands of her hair.
“I earned this money by performing... I didn't take anything, and my friend only nicked a few coins. These people can miss it...” The crying voice, head low, and desperately clinging onto something. That was how it always went, and quite frankly it was a very effective act that could fool most who passed by.
“Please, sir, don't sell us out. You can have the money... We'll just stay out in the cold for the night...” With slight reluctance Elanor gently pushed the coin pouch into the man's direction, pouting as her eyes began to blur from forced tears. Inside, she was grinning with glee, a plan had formed in her head. Oh, if only the poor man knew what might await him. Here was hoping he was as easy to fool as the others.
With a weak smile, the halfling shifted her head to her dragon companion, the creature slowly flying towards his friend before landing on her left shoulder. “Maybe, if we're lucky, some of the taverns may have ditched a few leftovers in the back-alley.” The golden dragon snuggled with Elanor's right hand, who had been scratching the young dragon's chin.
And with a single flick of her hand, the sack of coins landed onto the cobblestone road, its former owner turning back to the strange man once more, uttering a few words before turning around to exit the scene.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Skyfall
"The mage got away?"
Talon felt his teeth grinding as an automatic response to his fathers deep voice. His arms crossed over his chest and he titled his head forward, letting his blue grey hair fall over his eyes. The leader of the assassin's stood up and began pacing with his hands behind his back as he contemplated what his son had told him.
"A rebellion hu? Via blood and magic. Well this much is clear. There is a group of men who are out to destroy the three powers while they are at their weakest."
"Weakest? The three powers are far from weak, Father."
To this, the older man shook his head. He was standing next to the window in the large meeting room, his hands still locked behind his back, "No. They are far weaker than they say or look like. This fighting has been going on for years and it is never going to stop. Not until each city has fallen and there is nothing but ruin left behind."
Talon's eyebrow lifted as did his face. Those words sounded so familiar to him. Where had he heard them from? His arms came uncrossed and rested at his side, one hand taking hold of his sword. He was about to ask his father what he meant, but a loud, rapid knocking interrupted them. Turning he faced the door.
"Come."
The door opened to a younger assassin who was out of breath, his green eyes wide with anxiety, "Lord V'lyn!" he shouted as he burst into the room, "My Lord, the city... the city is under attack!"
Talon looked sharply to his father his throat clenching at the other assassin's words. The older version of himself turned slowly to face the boy who had come in. Silence enveloped the room for several moments before the old assassin began speaking. His orders were simple, holding the threat of a dangerous man who was going to do everything it took to protect his city. Though Skyfall was under no rule, the assassin's guild was large and was the controlling power over most of the neutral cities.
"Light the beacons, burn fires in the streets, there needs to be shadows in order for us to fight properly. Sound the bell and ready for battle," the large man strode forward, picked up his sword and tied it to his belt. He went to the door with Talon right behind him, the young assassin had already sprinted away to issue the order. Talon's eyes were narrowed as he was deep in thought on who it could possibly be that was attacking them. None of the three powers ever dared to lay a finger on the neutral cities. Why would someone attack Skyfall now?
"My son," the change in tone alarmed Talon as he looked up to his Father. They had stopped at the bottom of the staircase, all around them the other assassins were moving with precision as they prepared for what was to come. Taking Talon's shoulder is his larger hand, he squeezed it firmly, "May Riena guide your sword and keep you safe. Should anything happen," the older man began and reached into his clothes.
"Father," Talon tried to interrupt him, but the look he was given silenced his words immediately.
"Should anything happen, take this. If it's what I fear, than you're going to need all the help you can get my son."
His eyes reflected his confusion as his Father handed him a golden key. Talon took it in his fingers and stared at it, not knowing what it was exactly. "What is this? What am I supposed to do with this?"
"Go, defend this city to the best that you can, Talon. Don't let them have that key either," he was shoved towards the door that the others were exiting through without any further explanation from the Lord V'lyn. Tightening his hand over the key, Talon turned to look at his Father one last time before leaving the guild and stepping out into the cold night air.
In the darkness he could hear the shouts of the assassins as they got themselves in order. Several minutes later and silence was all he heard aside from the warning bell that rang loudly from the center of town. Putting the golden key safely in his clothes with the rest of his weapons, he started down the street at a run. His eyes swept the area, found a couple of crates next to a building and rushed them. In a short jump, he was up on the first crate, then the next and finally up onto the roof. Once there, he crouched down and looked out into the clear night. The darkness was impenatrable, and he couldn't see anything that told him of an oncoming attack.
Their there, Talon. Trust me. I can sense them, Vy's voice rang through is mind. A deep rumble that was on edge from the tension in the air.
Take to the air, Vy and see if you can find them.
I already have, I can't see anything, the dragon growled in response.
Talon ground his teeth as he sat hunched down on the rooftop. Across the city he could see several other figures doing the same as he had done. From the darkness, a single screech echoed and then he could see them. Black dragons that were lower than he expected just appeared out of nowhere. The air vibrated from the use of magic, and Talon glared up at the sneak attack. Several of the dragon's mouths were wide opened as fire was already glowing there. Two of them were directed right where he was perched and he immediately leapt off the building without a second thought. He landed on the cobblestones below, rolled and got to his feet in a single motion. Sprinting through the darkness, he could feel the shadows binding around him, making him nearly impossible to see in the dark.
The sounds of explosions filled the air as the black dragons began decimating the buildings. Several screams echoed as well as the assassin's engaged in the fighting and many of their dragons were killed in the immediate attack. A large blue body fell from the sky and crashed down in front of Talon, making him slid to a stop just in time. He fell backwards from the shock of nearly being crushed by the thousand ton body of muscle. The buildings around him shuddered from the impact as the blue dragon had gone right through them both.
Getting up, he started back down the way he'd come and took a different street. His eyes were greeted by three forms clad in black from head to toe. One of them had metal claws on one of his hands. The firelight licked at them, burning their shadows across the buildings. Talon reached into his clothes and pulled out his throwing knives. He used the shadows to his advantage and launched two blades at the one on the right, then another two at the one in the middle. Once they had been released from his fingers, he rolled into an alleyway and kept running. Turning right, he came out to the other side to see what he'd accomplished. The one in black on the left was lying on the ground with his blades deep in their back.
However, the one in the middle was holding both of his throwing knives between his clawed fingers. Talon narrowed his eyes and returned to the darkness. Whoever that man was, he was obviously powerful if an attack from behind couldn't affect him at all.
It was a long night, and that wasn't the only group of people in black cloaks that Talon met. His mind replayed the words from the mage earlier that night. The rebellion has begun.
Talon felt his teeth grinding as an automatic response to his fathers deep voice. His arms crossed over his chest and he titled his head forward, letting his blue grey hair fall over his eyes. The leader of the assassin's stood up and began pacing with his hands behind his back as he contemplated what his son had told him.
"A rebellion hu? Via blood and magic. Well this much is clear. There is a group of men who are out to destroy the three powers while they are at their weakest."
"Weakest? The three powers are far from weak, Father."
To this, the older man shook his head. He was standing next to the window in the large meeting room, his hands still locked behind his back, "No. They are far weaker than they say or look like. This fighting has been going on for years and it is never going to stop. Not until each city has fallen and there is nothing but ruin left behind."
Talon's eyebrow lifted as did his face. Those words sounded so familiar to him. Where had he heard them from? His arms came uncrossed and rested at his side, one hand taking hold of his sword. He was about to ask his father what he meant, but a loud, rapid knocking interrupted them. Turning he faced the door.
"Come."
The door opened to a younger assassin who was out of breath, his green eyes wide with anxiety, "Lord V'lyn!" he shouted as he burst into the room, "My Lord, the city... the city is under attack!"
Talon looked sharply to his father his throat clenching at the other assassin's words. The older version of himself turned slowly to face the boy who had come in. Silence enveloped the room for several moments before the old assassin began speaking. His orders were simple, holding the threat of a dangerous man who was going to do everything it took to protect his city. Though Skyfall was under no rule, the assassin's guild was large and was the controlling power over most of the neutral cities.
"Light the beacons, burn fires in the streets, there needs to be shadows in order for us to fight properly. Sound the bell and ready for battle," the large man strode forward, picked up his sword and tied it to his belt. He went to the door with Talon right behind him, the young assassin had already sprinted away to issue the order. Talon's eyes were narrowed as he was deep in thought on who it could possibly be that was attacking them. None of the three powers ever dared to lay a finger on the neutral cities. Why would someone attack Skyfall now?
"My son," the change in tone alarmed Talon as he looked up to his Father. They had stopped at the bottom of the staircase, all around them the other assassins were moving with precision as they prepared for what was to come. Taking Talon's shoulder is his larger hand, he squeezed it firmly, "May Riena guide your sword and keep you safe. Should anything happen," the older man began and reached into his clothes.
"Father," Talon tried to interrupt him, but the look he was given silenced his words immediately.
"Should anything happen, take this. If it's what I fear, than you're going to need all the help you can get my son."
His eyes reflected his confusion as his Father handed him a golden key. Talon took it in his fingers and stared at it, not knowing what it was exactly. "What is this? What am I supposed to do with this?"
"Go, defend this city to the best that you can, Talon. Don't let them have that key either," he was shoved towards the door that the others were exiting through without any further explanation from the Lord V'lyn. Tightening his hand over the key, Talon turned to look at his Father one last time before leaving the guild and stepping out into the cold night air.
In the darkness he could hear the shouts of the assassins as they got themselves in order. Several minutes later and silence was all he heard aside from the warning bell that rang loudly from the center of town. Putting the golden key safely in his clothes with the rest of his weapons, he started down the street at a run. His eyes swept the area, found a couple of crates next to a building and rushed them. In a short jump, he was up on the first crate, then the next and finally up onto the roof. Once there, he crouched down and looked out into the clear night. The darkness was impenatrable, and he couldn't see anything that told him of an oncoming attack.
Their there, Talon. Trust me. I can sense them, Vy's voice rang through is mind. A deep rumble that was on edge from the tension in the air.
Take to the air, Vy and see if you can find them.
I already have, I can't see anything, the dragon growled in response.
Talon ground his teeth as he sat hunched down on the rooftop. Across the city he could see several other figures doing the same as he had done. From the darkness, a single screech echoed and then he could see them. Black dragons that were lower than he expected just appeared out of nowhere. The air vibrated from the use of magic, and Talon glared up at the sneak attack. Several of the dragon's mouths were wide opened as fire was already glowing there. Two of them were directed right where he was perched and he immediately leapt off the building without a second thought. He landed on the cobblestones below, rolled and got to his feet in a single motion. Sprinting through the darkness, he could feel the shadows binding around him, making him nearly impossible to see in the dark.
The sounds of explosions filled the air as the black dragons began decimating the buildings. Several screams echoed as well as the assassin's engaged in the fighting and many of their dragons were killed in the immediate attack. A large blue body fell from the sky and crashed down in front of Talon, making him slid to a stop just in time. He fell backwards from the shock of nearly being crushed by the thousand ton body of muscle. The buildings around him shuddered from the impact as the blue dragon had gone right through them both.
Getting up, he started back down the way he'd come and took a different street. His eyes were greeted by three forms clad in black from head to toe. One of them had metal claws on one of his hands. The firelight licked at them, burning their shadows across the buildings. Talon reached into his clothes and pulled out his throwing knives. He used the shadows to his advantage and launched two blades at the one on the right, then another two at the one in the middle. Once they had been released from his fingers, he rolled into an alleyway and kept running. Turning right, he came out to the other side to see what he'd accomplished. The one in black on the left was lying on the ground with his blades deep in their back.
However, the one in the middle was holding both of his throwing knives between his clawed fingers. Talon narrowed his eyes and returned to the darkness. Whoever that man was, he was obviously powerful if an attack from behind couldn't affect him at all.
It was a long night, and that wasn't the only group of people in black cloaks that Talon met. His mind replayed the words from the mage earlier that night. The rebellion has begun.
The previously serene atmosphere above the city of Skyfall had now twisted into a rain of fire as dragons and their companions fought a pitched aerial battle for control of the skies. A skirmish erupted all along the city walls as the city’s inhabitants awoke from their slumber and rushed to her defence. Jennifer had followed the assassin as far into the city as she could, hoping to gain some insight or lead related to her quarry. Unfortunately however, once he’d reached the safety of his compounds, even her powers wouldn’t permit her to spy on him undetected.
Jennifer watched the ensuing chaos with widening eyes of excitement, the flames of the besieged city reflecting up off her irises and painting her figure with blazing hues. Observing the city’s inhabitants struggle and panic sent trembles of delight crawling over her pale skin and created goose bumps as she crossed her arms over her shoulders. This stagnant order had remained for too long now, never changing, never evolving. It abhorred her to the very depths of her core.
“What a wonderful age to have been born in,” she grinned suddenly.
Unfurling her legs from her perch on top of the balcony, Jennifer stood up straight. Sadly, this wasn’t the time to be admiring. This was time she could be using to sow further seeds of misery and advance her own goals of destruction. She leaned over the railing for a moment, her hands pressed against the cold metal formwork until she spotted her target.
“I figure I might as well ask these rebels myself now that they’re here though,” she mused, sifting through her own thoughts.
Three forms clad in black cloaks raced towards her balcony, prompting her to introduce herself. Abruptly, Jennifer fell forwards and plunged towards the street below. She landed on all fours in front of them before rising up unharmed, her fingers flexing. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she realised one of them had died, spotting the dark outline of throwing knives impaled behind his back.
Ignoring the corpse, she grinned, “Hello there, I wonder would you be so kind as to tell me about this rebellion of yours,” she said, raising her palms, “World fracture!” A torrent of insects exploded from her hands, a seething mass of living creatures which shot outwards in every direction, tearing deep gashes through the stone street.
Jennifer watched the ensuing chaos with widening eyes of excitement, the flames of the besieged city reflecting up off her irises and painting her figure with blazing hues. Observing the city’s inhabitants struggle and panic sent trembles of delight crawling over her pale skin and created goose bumps as she crossed her arms over her shoulders. This stagnant order had remained for too long now, never changing, never evolving. It abhorred her to the very depths of her core.
“What a wonderful age to have been born in,” she grinned suddenly.
Unfurling her legs from her perch on top of the balcony, Jennifer stood up straight. Sadly, this wasn’t the time to be admiring. This was time she could be using to sow further seeds of misery and advance her own goals of destruction. She leaned over the railing for a moment, her hands pressed against the cold metal formwork until she spotted her target.
“I figure I might as well ask these rebels myself now that they’re here though,” she mused, sifting through her own thoughts.
Three forms clad in black cloaks raced towards her balcony, prompting her to introduce herself. Abruptly, Jennifer fell forwards and plunged towards the street below. She landed on all fours in front of them before rising up unharmed, her fingers flexing. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she realised one of them had died, spotting the dark outline of throwing knives impaled behind his back.
Ignoring the corpse, she grinned, “Hello there, I wonder would you be so kind as to tell me about this rebellion of yours,” she said, raising her palms, “World fracture!” A torrent of insects exploded from her hands, a seething mass of living creatures which shot outwards in every direction, tearing deep gashes through the stone street.
The setting changes from City Skyfall to City Crystacia
Locien slumbered in the safety of the tree, yet his dreams were filling his mind and body, as if something was pulling him towards something. When he seemingly awoken, he was in a white room with white walls, presumably made of marble and rock. The dark elf marveled at the complex structure of it.
"Hello Locien." spoke a voice that nearly made said dark elf leap up in surprise and turn around in shock. The speaker was a dark elf, almost as tall as Locien, with long crystal blue hair. "Fate has been kind to your life so far, has it not? Sent away by your father to pursue your own destiny, I wonder how far you will go, or in fact, run from the past as the Kestal chieftain's son. But enough of you. When you awake, get to the City Crystacia as fast as possible. The Beloved Queen Fae is in danger as will be a certain Elven guard only wanting peace. You must save them, how you do this, Swordsman, is up to you. The Seeker, has spoken."
At those words the white intensified as Locien was flooded with a bright light.
---
Locien bolted up from his dream as he let what the dream meant, as he pulled out his amulet of the Seeker's sign, sunk in. He was given a visit from his clan's Deity, but for what cause? What does this have to do with the Queen of Elves, both dark elf and ordinary elf alike? Is there some danger afoot in the politics of the Three Powers?
"Zoron, come get me as soon as you can. I need a flight to the City Crystacia as soon as you can manage to find me!" Locien shouted in the air, knowing that by shout or by thought, his faithful Dragon would hear and obey. And in a matter of minutes, Locien was atop of Zoron's back and taking flight towards the City of the Elves.
---
Rania Birviel, Second in Command of the captain of the city guard, was busy arranging some flowers within her quarters in the Barracks of the City Crystacia guard. She was wearing a small smile on her face as she did it. "Today is Mother's birthday. She always loved her blue flowers." She said to herself smiling as she did it. She was wearing her off duty dress and fell onto the top of her bed face up with a smile on her face. "This day is a good day. Azmirian, you agree right?" She assumed that the silence in her mind meant that her white dragon was sleeping or hunting. keeping a small giggle concealed she breathed in the sweet scent of the flowers.
Then there was a banging on her door as the Captain of the Guard barreled in. Captain Inael Atrum. She always felt intimidated by the tall, two hundred year old elf, but he was a veteran to have lived this long. "Lieutenant Birviel, get your armor on! We need to hurry to the Queen's throne room now, the City is about to be under siege by some form of Magi Cult!"
Rania sighed. "Captain, I'll hurry up, but I swear if it's a false alarm I swear I'll cut you to-"
"No time and tell your dragon to try and defend the city walls!" came the barking orders of her Superior as he exited her room. Sighing she rubbed her ring that was upon her finger as her armor magically replaced the clothes she was wearing moments ago and grabbing the sword and Bow with Quiver.
"Azmirian, some sort of attack is going on at the City walls, will you be a dear and stall them for me while I go with the Captain." She thought in her head as she rushed out her room as fast as she could to hurry with the captain to go to the Queen's castle.
"Hello Locien." spoke a voice that nearly made said dark elf leap up in surprise and turn around in shock. The speaker was a dark elf, almost as tall as Locien, with long crystal blue hair. "Fate has been kind to your life so far, has it not? Sent away by your father to pursue your own destiny, I wonder how far you will go, or in fact, run from the past as the Kestal chieftain's son. But enough of you. When you awake, get to the City Crystacia as fast as possible. The Beloved Queen Fae is in danger as will be a certain Elven guard only wanting peace. You must save them, how you do this, Swordsman, is up to you. The Seeker, has spoken."
At those words the white intensified as Locien was flooded with a bright light.
---
Locien bolted up from his dream as he let what the dream meant, as he pulled out his amulet of the Seeker's sign, sunk in. He was given a visit from his clan's Deity, but for what cause? What does this have to do with the Queen of Elves, both dark elf and ordinary elf alike? Is there some danger afoot in the politics of the Three Powers?
"Zoron, come get me as soon as you can. I need a flight to the City Crystacia as soon as you can manage to find me!" Locien shouted in the air, knowing that by shout or by thought, his faithful Dragon would hear and obey. And in a matter of minutes, Locien was atop of Zoron's back and taking flight towards the City of the Elves.
---
Rania Birviel, Second in Command of the captain of the city guard, was busy arranging some flowers within her quarters in the Barracks of the City Crystacia guard. She was wearing a small smile on her face as she did it. "Today is Mother's birthday. She always loved her blue flowers." She said to herself smiling as she did it. She was wearing her off duty dress and fell onto the top of her bed face up with a smile on her face. "This day is a good day. Azmirian, you agree right?" She assumed that the silence in her mind meant that her white dragon was sleeping or hunting. keeping a small giggle concealed she breathed in the sweet scent of the flowers.
Then there was a banging on her door as the Captain of the Guard barreled in. Captain Inael Atrum. She always felt intimidated by the tall, two hundred year old elf, but he was a veteran to have lived this long. "Lieutenant Birviel, get your armor on! We need to hurry to the Queen's throne room now, the City is about to be under siege by some form of Magi Cult!"
Rania sighed. "Captain, I'll hurry up, but I swear if it's a false alarm I swear I'll cut you to-"
"No time and tell your dragon to try and defend the city walls!" came the barking orders of her Superior as he exited her room. Sighing she rubbed her ring that was upon her finger as her armor magically replaced the clothes she was wearing moments ago and grabbing the sword and Bow with Quiver.
"Azmirian, some sort of attack is going on at the City walls, will you be a dear and stall them for me while I go with the Captain." She thought in her head as she rushed out her room as fast as she could to hurry with the captain to go to the Queen's castle.
A sigh echoed in the elf's mind. Oh, do I have to? I was having a wonderful nap... and you know I hate fighting, love. If necessary, you know I'll do it, I'd just like to make sure. The mind-voice was a pleasant tenor, that of the white dragon laying in the shadow of an ancient oak. He blinked open his golden eyes and stretched his back. The sleek white dragon unfurled his wings with a sort of careless grace and flapped them slowly to regain circulation. He shook the sleep from his head, golden horns knocking leaves off of the oak as he stood. He rumbled an apology to the tree and stepped out from under the shadows. His eyes and horns glinted in the light as he observed the bustle of the city. 'Magi... always the magi,' he complained silently. He turned his eyes to the sky and began to flap his wings, slowly taking off so as to not strain his still awakening body. Soon he was up to her window. She was gone, of course, always in a hurry, silly thing. He noticed the flowers on the sill. Her mother, stars watch over her, would have had a birthday today. He made a mental note to take her to the grove when this was over.
With the sun beginning to rise, the alarm was sounded bringing Queen Fae to her throne room sooner than usual. Her long white hair was half pulled back in two twirled locks of hair. Her brilliant ice blue eyes were narrowed as she came down the steps in a white dress and surrounded by her guards. The sound of their foot falls were light on the marble of the palace nestled at the far end of the city. The double doors burst open and she walked right in with an air of determination. There already was her captain of the guard, Inael Atrum and the lieutenant Rania Birviel.
"Tell me what's happening," her rich voice echoed across the room as she strode passed both her guards. The men who had accompanied her into the throne room fanned out and stood at attention while Fae swept up to the throne, turned on her heel and sat down gingerly. Her body was leaned forward as she intently listened to the Captain's report.
"They were sighted just moments ago. Black dragons came out of nowhere, they're too many in formation for it to be anything less than an attack."
"The defenses?"
"Already in place, though I don't know how long it will hold."
"Black you say? Damn Laowlee, just when we were on the verge of a treaty as well," her voice hissed between her teeth. Her icy blue eyes narrowed to slits as she glared at the marble floor.
"Defend this city with your lives. Send a dragon to Skyfall," her voice deepened as she barked out the order, standing as she did so. Fae was not about to lose her city to the likes of King D'earl. "Call for Lord V'lyn."
City Skyfall
“Hello there, I wonder would you be so kind as to tell me about this rebellion of yours. World fracture!”
Talon had gone two alley's down when he'd run into two more men in black. His fingers quickly threw another set of knives, his other hand drew his dagger as he rushed the last man. Leaping up, he pulled his hand back in preparation. As he landed on the startled man, he drove the weapon deep into rebel's throat, silencing him. However, the feminine voice echoed in the dark and he couldn't help but look out into the street where he'd started his attack. From her hands a spell weaved forward just as her voice shouted the words.
He watched in amazement as her magic quickly took out the one on the right. However, his chest clenched as he watched the one with the clawed hand reach up and merely flick the air. This one was cloaked head to foot in black, the large hood obscuring his face entirely. Even the flickering firelight in the street couldn't reach underneath the cowl. Talon took hold of another set of daggers and flung himself out into the darkness, calling upon Riena to cover his foot falls and warmly welcome him in the darkness.
The shadows curled around him as he left the safety of the alleyway. As the woman's magic peppered the other mage, he threw his blades to assist in the fight. However, he ground his teeth as he watched both of his knives stop in mid air. There was a soft whoosh that sounded around the area, the fire even bending towards the man as he slowly closed his hand. To Talon, it seemed as if the man had absorbed her magic entirely.
Talon! Vy shouted in his mind, above he could hear the dragon give a roar to add to the warning. The assassin didn't wait for another invitation. He sprinted for the young woman, grabbed her and pulled her against him as he flung them both to the ground and as far out of the blast zone as he could get them. Had he waited a second more, the man's spell would have killed them both. Twisting around, he took the fall on his back with her cushioned against his body. The fire blew out with the force of the spell that had thrown whatever it was she'd sent, right back out ten fold.
"That was close," he said in relief. Gently, he released the young woman and got to his feet. Pulling out his sword he stepped into the street, allowing the pitch black of the darkness to curl around him once more. He didn't have much longer to use the shadows as a slight pink in the distance could be seen, marking the rising sun. It was probably his only chance at getting the upper hand against the magi. However, as he pulled back and prepared to rush the man, the cloaked figure turned his head to look right at Talon. His heart nearly stopped as it leapt to his throat in utter surprise.
"Boy, I heard there was a meddlesome assassin in Skyfall," the voice that spoke was deep and scratchy as if sand paper were being rubbed together. The growling voice held a kind of... interested tone to it. Talon lifted an eyebrow as he stared at the man, unsure of what to do next.
Overhead, Vy was attacked. A large black dragon crashing into the slim silver body that was Talon's dragon. Claws cut deep into Vy, causing Talon to wince and grind his teeth in pain, Vy, are you alright?
Fine, stay focused on that mage! The dragon growled back in frustration.
The mage lifted his hand and curled one of his clawed fingers at Talon, beckoning him, "Come, assassin. Let us see how well you play with fire."
"Tell me what's happening," her rich voice echoed across the room as she strode passed both her guards. The men who had accompanied her into the throne room fanned out and stood at attention while Fae swept up to the throne, turned on her heel and sat down gingerly. Her body was leaned forward as she intently listened to the Captain's report.
"They were sighted just moments ago. Black dragons came out of nowhere, they're too many in formation for it to be anything less than an attack."
"The defenses?"
"Already in place, though I don't know how long it will hold."
"Black you say? Damn Laowlee, just when we were on the verge of a treaty as well," her voice hissed between her teeth. Her icy blue eyes narrowed to slits as she glared at the marble floor.
"Defend this city with your lives. Send a dragon to Skyfall," her voice deepened as she barked out the order, standing as she did so. Fae was not about to lose her city to the likes of King D'earl. "Call for Lord V'lyn."
City Skyfall
“Hello there, I wonder would you be so kind as to tell me about this rebellion of yours. World fracture!”
Talon had gone two alley's down when he'd run into two more men in black. His fingers quickly threw another set of knives, his other hand drew his dagger as he rushed the last man. Leaping up, he pulled his hand back in preparation. As he landed on the startled man, he drove the weapon deep into rebel's throat, silencing him. However, the feminine voice echoed in the dark and he couldn't help but look out into the street where he'd started his attack. From her hands a spell weaved forward just as her voice shouted the words.
He watched in amazement as her magic quickly took out the one on the right. However, his chest clenched as he watched the one with the clawed hand reach up and merely flick the air. This one was cloaked head to foot in black, the large hood obscuring his face entirely. Even the flickering firelight in the street couldn't reach underneath the cowl. Talon took hold of another set of daggers and flung himself out into the darkness, calling upon Riena to cover his foot falls and warmly welcome him in the darkness.
The shadows curled around him as he left the safety of the alleyway. As the woman's magic peppered the other mage, he threw his blades to assist in the fight. However, he ground his teeth as he watched both of his knives stop in mid air. There was a soft whoosh that sounded around the area, the fire even bending towards the man as he slowly closed his hand. To Talon, it seemed as if the man had absorbed her magic entirely.
Talon! Vy shouted in his mind, above he could hear the dragon give a roar to add to the warning. The assassin didn't wait for another invitation. He sprinted for the young woman, grabbed her and pulled her against him as he flung them both to the ground and as far out of the blast zone as he could get them. Had he waited a second more, the man's spell would have killed them both. Twisting around, he took the fall on his back with her cushioned against his body. The fire blew out with the force of the spell that had thrown whatever it was she'd sent, right back out ten fold.
"That was close," he said in relief. Gently, he released the young woman and got to his feet. Pulling out his sword he stepped into the street, allowing the pitch black of the darkness to curl around him once more. He didn't have much longer to use the shadows as a slight pink in the distance could be seen, marking the rising sun. It was probably his only chance at getting the upper hand against the magi. However, as he pulled back and prepared to rush the man, the cloaked figure turned his head to look right at Talon. His heart nearly stopped as it leapt to his throat in utter surprise.
"Boy, I heard there was a meddlesome assassin in Skyfall," the voice that spoke was deep and scratchy as if sand paper were being rubbed together. The growling voice held a kind of... interested tone to it. Talon lifted an eyebrow as he stared at the man, unsure of what to do next.
Overhead, Vy was attacked. A large black dragon crashing into the slim silver body that was Talon's dragon. Claws cut deep into Vy, causing Talon to wince and grind his teeth in pain, Vy, are you alright?
Fine, stay focused on that mage! The dragon growled back in frustration.
The mage lifted his hand and curled one of his clawed fingers at Talon, beckoning him, "Come, assassin. Let us see how well you play with fire."
This is no drill, love, informed Azmirian solemly. He watched as the cloud of black dragons approached, knowing well what it meant. There was no way he could stop them on his own physically, no matter how quick he was. He hadn't the strength of those poor souls. He had a special trick up his sleeve, though. Love, I'm going to put up the shields, inform me of any change, he told his companion as he soared for the center of town. Already, soldiers were scrambling about to get out of the way at the sight of the dragon's descent. He carefully landed in the center of the town's center plaza. Carved into the ground were coeccentric circles filled with different colored gemstones. A focus for his magic. He closed his eyes and nestled into the center circle, all his focus being pushed down into the ground and out through the circles. He breathed deeply and heartily, all his thought going to each breath to push the energy into the focus.
Moments later, a shimmering bubble appeared over the city, translucent, but barely visible. Rainbow flecks skittered across the rippling surface, and Azmirian continued to breathe deep. Focus.
Moments later, a shimmering bubble appeared over the city, translucent, but barely visible. Rainbow flecks skittered across the rippling surface, and Azmirian continued to breathe deep. Focus.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Skyfall
Faster than she could react, Jennifer felt herself being lurched towards the ground as a dark figure pulled her away from the oncoming explosion. She cursed from the suddenly motion, her teeth gritting as she braced herself in anticipation of the fall. Abruptly, she landed on top of him, realising he’d twisted their positions and cushioned the fall for her.
"That was close," he murmured, relieving her from his grip. She glanced down at her apparent saviour, her vision greeted by an apparent shadow as his dark skin meshed seamlessly with the hues of his clothes. A wry grin curling over her thin lips as she recognised him as the assassin she’d been tracking. Oh how fate had an interesting way of working.
"Boy, I heard there was a meddlesome assassin in Skyfall," a dry rasp of a voice etched its way over to them, grating annoyingly against her ear like nails across a blackboard. His gauntlet rose then, beckoning towards the assassin with a curl of his finger, "Come, assassin. Let us see how well you play with fire."
“My my, what a gentleman of an assassin you are. Do you treat all of your targets so nicely?” Jennifer mocked, making a show of looking the assassin up and down, "This looks interesting though, so you'll have to forgive me for interrupting your duel!" Her attention flickered back at to the clawed warrior as she craned her neck towards him, her grin widening. She raised her hand and stepped forwards, summoning a true fake illusion this time as fire erupted like lava all around her, bathing her in its heat. Pillars of flames roared from the ground, burning everything around them before plunging towards the dark mage as she thrust her hand forwards. Her other hand drew back simultaneously, a spear materialising in her clenched fist before being launched behind the wall of flames, "World fracture."
"That was close," he murmured, relieving her from his grip. She glanced down at her apparent saviour, her vision greeted by an apparent shadow as his dark skin meshed seamlessly with the hues of his clothes. A wry grin curling over her thin lips as she recognised him as the assassin she’d been tracking. Oh how fate had an interesting way of working.
"Boy, I heard there was a meddlesome assassin in Skyfall," a dry rasp of a voice etched its way over to them, grating annoyingly against her ear like nails across a blackboard. His gauntlet rose then, beckoning towards the assassin with a curl of his finger, "Come, assassin. Let us see how well you play with fire."
“My my, what a gentleman of an assassin you are. Do you treat all of your targets so nicely?” Jennifer mocked, making a show of looking the assassin up and down, "This looks interesting though, so you'll have to forgive me for interrupting your duel!" Her attention flickered back at to the clawed warrior as she craned her neck towards him, her grin widening. She raised her hand and stepped forwards, summoning a true fake illusion this time as fire erupted like lava all around her, bathing her in its heat. Pillars of flames roared from the ground, burning everything around them before plunging towards the dark mage as she thrust her hand forwards. Her other hand drew back simultaneously, a spear materialising in her clenched fist before being launched behind the wall of flames, "World fracture."
Talon's eyes narrowed, his teeth baring as he glared at the mage who beckoned to him. Obviously the man knew their difference in power and it was quite irritating. Above them he could hear the roars of all the dragons as they fought furiously in the air. His attention, however, was taken by the woman he'd just saved from being obliterated by her own spell moments ago.
“My my, what a gentleman of an assassin you are. Do you treat all of your targets so nicely?” His face slackened at her words and he lifted an eyebrow in confusion as she spoke, her gaze flicking up and down is lithe frame. Her smile grew though as she continued and turned her attention to the cloaked man who gave a soft laugh as she finished, "This looks interesting though, so you'll have to forgive me for interrupting your duel!"
Fire erupted all around her, and Talon unconsciously backed away from her. How he disliked mages... though this one wasn't trying to kill him, so he might be able to cope with her. Once again he heard her spell, 'World fracture' as she sent her hands forwards and the pillars of fire went after the mage standing in the street. In the same motion, she had begun to summon a spear in her fist.
The fire swirled around the man in the street, his form completely obscure by the orange and red flames that brightened the area. The smell of something burning filled Talon's nostrils as he breathed. Of course, the building next to him and the woman were burned quite badly, but then so was most of Skyfall at the moment. The fire slowly faded away and Talon squinted to try to see through the fading smoke. To his disappointment, the mage still stood there. However, his clothes were singed, several holes could be seen through the black cloth were it had burned.
The clawed fingers burned a brilliant red as he slowly flexed his hand and turned his darkened hood towards the two in the alley. Talon could feel the smile rather than see it, a cold chill passing through the air, "It seems I've underestimated the woman. How desirable. An opponent worthy of my attention," then he disappeared, causing Talon to suck in his breath sharply. Next to him and in front of the young woman, the mage reappeared, his hand tightly curved around her summoned spear. He dragged her forward and reached out with his clawed hand to grasp her face.
Talon twisted around and struck out with his sword as quickly and precisely as he could, though his shock and anger were getting in the way of his calculations. The blade missed the man entirely as the mage stepped backwards and simply turned his claws towards him. The air pulsed, sending a shock wave right at the assassin and throwing him painfully into the wall right behind him. Talon hit the wall with a grunt, and then he couldn't move as some unforeseen force held him there. He glowered at the man who still held the woman's spear.
"You're meddling is quite bothersome, boy," his fingers curled and pain shot through his body simultaneously. Talons free hand clenched into a fist as he fought off whatever magic was assaulting him, his eyes squeezing shut and his jaw clenching tightly. From the sky, Vy's inhuman scream echoed his partners silent screams. A moment after and the mage released the magic, to which Talon dropped to his knees in the alleyway struggling to breath again. Slowly he looked up at the mage who's attention was back at the woman.
"What an intriguing power you have. It will fuel our cause quite well I believe," he continued as if Talon wasn't even there anymore, "but your simple tricks won't do much to me, my dear."
Talon, move! Vy yelled at him. The assassin didn't think twice and threw himself into the alleyway, once again grabbing the woman, his arms going about her waist and pulling her right out of the mans grasp as Vy came plummeting to the city. The silver dragon landed in the street, knocking out the side of the building where Talon had been as his jaws snapped forward to encase the mage between razor sharp teeth. Vy's silver eyes glowered as the dragon realized that he hadn't gotten the man, instead his gaping maw snapped around air as the mage teleported away from the dragon.
"It's done," his voice sounded soft, but it in fact echoed over the city, most likely pushed by magic. Talon glared up at the man as he wondered what he meant by those words. "I'll see you again, lovely mage," then he was gone.
“My my, what a gentleman of an assassin you are. Do you treat all of your targets so nicely?” His face slackened at her words and he lifted an eyebrow in confusion as she spoke, her gaze flicking up and down is lithe frame. Her smile grew though as she continued and turned her attention to the cloaked man who gave a soft laugh as she finished, "This looks interesting though, so you'll have to forgive me for interrupting your duel!"
Fire erupted all around her, and Talon unconsciously backed away from her. How he disliked mages... though this one wasn't trying to kill him, so he might be able to cope with her. Once again he heard her spell, 'World fracture' as she sent her hands forwards and the pillars of fire went after the mage standing in the street. In the same motion, she had begun to summon a spear in her fist.
The fire swirled around the man in the street, his form completely obscure by the orange and red flames that brightened the area. The smell of something burning filled Talon's nostrils as he breathed. Of course, the building next to him and the woman were burned quite badly, but then so was most of Skyfall at the moment. The fire slowly faded away and Talon squinted to try to see through the fading smoke. To his disappointment, the mage still stood there. However, his clothes were singed, several holes could be seen through the black cloth were it had burned.
The clawed fingers burned a brilliant red as he slowly flexed his hand and turned his darkened hood towards the two in the alley. Talon could feel the smile rather than see it, a cold chill passing through the air, "It seems I've underestimated the woman. How desirable. An opponent worthy of my attention," then he disappeared, causing Talon to suck in his breath sharply. Next to him and in front of the young woman, the mage reappeared, his hand tightly curved around her summoned spear. He dragged her forward and reached out with his clawed hand to grasp her face.
Talon twisted around and struck out with his sword as quickly and precisely as he could, though his shock and anger were getting in the way of his calculations. The blade missed the man entirely as the mage stepped backwards and simply turned his claws towards him. The air pulsed, sending a shock wave right at the assassin and throwing him painfully into the wall right behind him. Talon hit the wall with a grunt, and then he couldn't move as some unforeseen force held him there. He glowered at the man who still held the woman's spear.
"You're meddling is quite bothersome, boy," his fingers curled and pain shot through his body simultaneously. Talons free hand clenched into a fist as he fought off whatever magic was assaulting him, his eyes squeezing shut and his jaw clenching tightly. From the sky, Vy's inhuman scream echoed his partners silent screams. A moment after and the mage released the magic, to which Talon dropped to his knees in the alleyway struggling to breath again. Slowly he looked up at the mage who's attention was back at the woman.
"What an intriguing power you have. It will fuel our cause quite well I believe," he continued as if Talon wasn't even there anymore, "but your simple tricks won't do much to me, my dear."
Talon, move! Vy yelled at him. The assassin didn't think twice and threw himself into the alleyway, once again grabbing the woman, his arms going about her waist and pulling her right out of the mans grasp as Vy came plummeting to the city. The silver dragon landed in the street, knocking out the side of the building where Talon had been as his jaws snapped forward to encase the mage between razor sharp teeth. Vy's silver eyes glowered as the dragon realized that he hadn't gotten the man, instead his gaping maw snapped around air as the mage teleported away from the dragon.
"It's done," his voice sounded soft, but it in fact echoed over the city, most likely pushed by magic. Talon glared up at the man as he wondered what he meant by those words. "I'll see you again, lovely mage," then he was gone.
Jennifer withdrew as the blazing flames withered and died, the hot ambers left in the wake of her attack drifting lazily up to the sky. The burns over her own body faded away into nothing as the illusionary magic dissipated, her hands clenched in preparation for the next attack. Her eyes scanned through rising smoke before she relaxed her shoulders. Frowning pre-emptively, she opened to mouth to declare her victory, “Is that al…”
Like dry wind sifting over a desert, an absolutely flat voice cut into her speech, causing her to raise an eyebrow. "It seems I've underestimated the woman. How desirable. An opponent worthy of my attention,"
Jennifer only blinked when a moment later the dark warrior stood before her, his towering form casting a menacing overshadow. Before she could even react a gauntleted fist shot forwards, restraining her spear arm with an irresistible force. In the next instant she felt like a ragdoll as she was jerked closer to him helplessly, his claws digging into her skin. Dropping the spear, she struggled vainly for a moment, her fingers grasping his wrist in a feeble attempt to pull herself away as she was lifted from the ground.
An explosion of air rocked her from behind as she felt the after shockwave of his next attack, guessing it had been directed at the assassin. Her theory was proven right when the man spoke again, "You're meddling is quite bothersome, boy,"
She could feel his eyes turning back to her, boring into her skull like a sharp drill as he addressed her once more. "What an intriguing power you have. It will fuel our cause quite well I believe, but your simple tricks won't do much to me, my dear." Jennifer simply grinned beneath his gauntlet as she allowed her body to fall limp. Eventually, a muffled snort came from her in response.
“And you’ve gone higher than man should aspire,” she returned with some difficulty, though her tone bristled with cockiness.
The sound of something heavy crashing into rubble alerted her as ruined masonry flew everywhere, crumbling across the alleyway fantastically. Again she felt herself being dragged away as a strong force yanked at her waist, making her feel as if her legs would bisect from her body. Her head came free just as she spotted the dragon, mouth open and teeth drawn, snapping at the location she once was. She hit the ground again, cursing profanities all the while until her momentum finally came to a halt.
“Are you going to cling onto me all day?!” she remarked, looking down at the assassin whose arms were still locked around her waist.
Abruptly, Jennifer's image flickered before disappearing completely in front of the young man. The charred remains of her fire attack vanished alongside her, as did the burnt portions of the warrior's cloak, if he ever bothered to check during their retreat. “Allow me to introduce myself, I'm Jennifer,” her shrill laughter echoed from above. The real one appeared then, leaning over from the same balcony she’d sat in the whole time. She waved down to the young man, grinning still. “Your assistance wasn’t necessary,”
Like dry wind sifting over a desert, an absolutely flat voice cut into her speech, causing her to raise an eyebrow. "It seems I've underestimated the woman. How desirable. An opponent worthy of my attention,"
Jennifer only blinked when a moment later the dark warrior stood before her, his towering form casting a menacing overshadow. Before she could even react a gauntleted fist shot forwards, restraining her spear arm with an irresistible force. In the next instant she felt like a ragdoll as she was jerked closer to him helplessly, his claws digging into her skin. Dropping the spear, she struggled vainly for a moment, her fingers grasping his wrist in a feeble attempt to pull herself away as she was lifted from the ground.
An explosion of air rocked her from behind as she felt the after shockwave of his next attack, guessing it had been directed at the assassin. Her theory was proven right when the man spoke again, "You're meddling is quite bothersome, boy,"
She could feel his eyes turning back to her, boring into her skull like a sharp drill as he addressed her once more. "What an intriguing power you have. It will fuel our cause quite well I believe, but your simple tricks won't do much to me, my dear." Jennifer simply grinned beneath his gauntlet as she allowed her body to fall limp. Eventually, a muffled snort came from her in response.
“And you’ve gone higher than man should aspire,” she returned with some difficulty, though her tone bristled with cockiness.
The sound of something heavy crashing into rubble alerted her as ruined masonry flew everywhere, crumbling across the alleyway fantastically. Again she felt herself being dragged away as a strong force yanked at her waist, making her feel as if her legs would bisect from her body. Her head came free just as she spotted the dragon, mouth open and teeth drawn, snapping at the location she once was. She hit the ground again, cursing profanities all the while until her momentum finally came to a halt.
“Are you going to cling onto me all day?!” she remarked, looking down at the assassin whose arms were still locked around her waist.
Abruptly, Jennifer's image flickered before disappearing completely in front of the young man. The charred remains of her fire attack vanished alongside her, as did the burnt portions of the warrior's cloak, if he ever bothered to check during their retreat. “Allow me to introduce myself, I'm Jennifer,” her shrill laughter echoed from above. The real one appeared then, leaning over from the same balcony she’d sat in the whole time. She waved down to the young man, grinning still. “Your assistance wasn’t necessary,”
The setting changes from City Skyfall to City Kingsburrow
With a smile, Thane let loose a loud, shrill whistle. As soon as the noise faded, several dozen small objects fell from his dragon's saddle and into the street, stopping about half an inch from the ground and hovering in mid-air. For a moment, they hung suspended, then lightning quick, they knitted themselves into about six skeletal hands, each one rapidly clawing and scuttling its way to a different coin and then another. In a matter of seconds, the hands had collected the dropped money, a dark purple liquid oozing from the gaps in between bones. As soon as all the coins had been collected, the hands dropped them into the satchel and all but one immediately fell apart, the remains slowly dissolving into the liquid and the liquid into the ground until there was no trace left. The solitary hand wove the drawstrings of the satchel in between its finger bones and gently climbed its way up Elanor's leg and back until it reached her shoulder. "The sympathy trick would work on most people kid, but not me. And thievery or not, you worked for those coins. So take them." The hand dropped the bag onto her shoulder, then fell apart and to the ground following suit with the others.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Crystacia
"Seeker's breath... what the fel is going on in the city? An attack Zoron?"
"It would appear so master." Came the answer to Locien's question as the battle they reached up to came with the blinding light of dawn. Locien was appalled at the black dragons attacking at the city. He knew that the attackers might either kill or hold the Queen hostage. He'd have to hurry to save them and whoever else might be with her.
"Let's get going Zoron!" he shouted as he directed the Green Dragon towards the city. Zoron breathed fire on the attacking people below as they approached the city at a fast rate, only to look at a white dragon fly at the center of town and start forming a magical shield. Zoron didn't have the speed to get through it in time. But his master, if Zoron timed it right, would. He moved his long tail towards Locien and wrapped him around it.
"Hey! What are you?!" Shouted Locien as he tried to struggle out of Zoron's grip. "This is madness!"
"I'll hold off as many black dragons as possible, You get into the Castle and save the Queen Locien. I don't want the Seeker to boil you alive for failing him." Was all that Locien could register in his mind as Zoron then flicked his Emerald tail, sending Locien towards a roof of a building on the other side of the wall. Locien Landed on his feet and rolled forwards to get his balance back on track.
"Dang you Zoron!" he shouted in the air as he started running across the rooftops to make the rest of the Journey on foot.
---
"Hold it steady then Azmirian." Rania ordered her dragon as she got back to the Meeting at hand as the guards prepared for anything. She was half afraid that the Magi would somehow get past Az's shield and attack the castle. She was afraid of what would happen during the fight. She didn't want to join her mother in the afterlife for her Birthday. Not yet. She still had a duty to perform. Her hands shook visibly in her nervousness.
"It would appear so master." Came the answer to Locien's question as the battle they reached up to came with the blinding light of dawn. Locien was appalled at the black dragons attacking at the city. He knew that the attackers might either kill or hold the Queen hostage. He'd have to hurry to save them and whoever else might be with her.
"Let's get going Zoron!" he shouted as he directed the Green Dragon towards the city. Zoron breathed fire on the attacking people below as they approached the city at a fast rate, only to look at a white dragon fly at the center of town and start forming a magical shield. Zoron didn't have the speed to get through it in time. But his master, if Zoron timed it right, would. He moved his long tail towards Locien and wrapped him around it.
"Hey! What are you?!" Shouted Locien as he tried to struggle out of Zoron's grip. "This is madness!"
"I'll hold off as many black dragons as possible, You get into the Castle and save the Queen Locien. I don't want the Seeker to boil you alive for failing him." Was all that Locien could register in his mind as Zoron then flicked his Emerald tail, sending Locien towards a roof of a building on the other side of the wall. Locien Landed on his feet and rolled forwards to get his balance back on track.
"Dang you Zoron!" he shouted in the air as he started running across the rooftops to make the rest of the Journey on foot.
---
"Hold it steady then Azmirian." Rania ordered her dragon as she got back to the Meeting at hand as the guards prepared for anything. She was half afraid that the Magi would somehow get past Az's shield and attack the castle. She was afraid of what would happen during the fight. She didn't want to join her mother in the afterlife for her Birthday. Not yet. She still had a duty to perform. Her hands shook visibly in her nervousness.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Kingsburrow
Eerie, that was pretty much the word that could describe the disgusting touch of those skeletal hands. It would be wrong to say that Elanor did not feel frightened in the slightest, most magic had that effect on her, but Necromancy was just one to trigger said fear the most.
Every muscle in her body was shivering in fright for what may come, the dead probably playing a part in the lock-down of the halfling's body. Much the same with her companion, as the dragon too, did not move a muscle at the sight of bones and purple (Possibly toxic.) liquid.
And then... Silence, the soft cracking of bones crumbling to dust as Elanor now found the same pouch she had dropped back on her shoulder, the words uttered by the man only passing through in a weak whisper.
Locking the coin pouch in her grasp, Elanor clipped the money to her belt, turning around to the man who had given her money back. Well, not out of sympathy, though, he was no fool. But then again, neither was Elanor, and simply a mere comment does not make it true that she was, indeed, tricking him.
As if unfazed by the dark magic, the halfling sighed in a tone of relief while shyly smiling at the giant. “Thank you sir...” She whispered, passing him by to continue on her merry way. “Thank you for not selling me out.” And with that comment, Elanor gently brushed her hand across the man's waist, before disappearing into the darkening streets...
Every muscle in her body was shivering in fright for what may come, the dead probably playing a part in the lock-down of the halfling's body. Much the same with her companion, as the dragon too, did not move a muscle at the sight of bones and purple (Possibly toxic.) liquid.
And then... Silence, the soft cracking of bones crumbling to dust as Elanor now found the same pouch she had dropped back on her shoulder, the words uttered by the man only passing through in a weak whisper.
Locking the coin pouch in her grasp, Elanor clipped the money to her belt, turning around to the man who had given her money back. Well, not out of sympathy, though, he was no fool. But then again, neither was Elanor, and simply a mere comment does not make it true that she was, indeed, tricking him.
As if unfazed by the dark magic, the halfling sighed in a tone of relief while shyly smiling at the giant. “Thank you sir...” She whispered, passing him by to continue on her merry way. “Thank you for not selling me out.” And with that comment, Elanor gently brushed her hand across the man's waist, before disappearing into the darkening streets...
With the streets grown rather quiet, Elanor had opted refuge in the closest tavern she could find, grinning as she jingled a minuscule pouch with a flick of her left wrist. “Prick. I'll consider this compensation for scaring my knickers off.” The halfling muttered in an agitated tone as she approached the innkeeper who had eyed her curiously from the moment the crime duo entered the shack.
Which wasn't too strange, Elanor was pretty used to that sort of thing, it wasn't too common to see her kind walking among the taller species on this world. “Room for one.” She told him, dropping her recently acquired money on the counter. Guess the giant helped her after all, though not in the way the halfling had imagined. Ah well, if it ain't broken, don't fix it.
With that all said and done, Elanor snatched the key from the man's hand that was dangling in front of her emerald-green eyes like a toy would be dangling in front of a cat. The trickster was tired after a long day of work, and as soon as her body touched the bed her eyes closed almost immediately... Her mind wandering off to dreamland, as did the mind of her dragon who nestled himself near Elanor's head.
Which wasn't too strange, Elanor was pretty used to that sort of thing, it wasn't too common to see her kind walking among the taller species on this world. “Room for one.” She told him, dropping her recently acquired money on the counter. Guess the giant helped her after all, though not in the way the halfling had imagined. Ah well, if it ain't broken, don't fix it.
With that all said and done, Elanor snatched the key from the man's hand that was dangling in front of her emerald-green eyes like a toy would be dangling in front of a cat. The trickster was tired after a long day of work, and as soon as her body touched the bed her eyes closed almost immediately... Her mind wandering off to dreamland, as did the mind of her dragon who nestled himself near Elanor's head.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Crystacia
"The dragons been sent, my Queen," one of the guards said as he entered the throne room. Queen Fae was sitting again, though she was on the edge of her throne, with one fingernail tapping the armrest in agitation. All the while her silvery blue eyes narrowed as she listened to the report. Her lips were pressed firmly together, all thoughts on the audacity of Laowlee to launch an attack on them.
"King D'earl must know how idiotic that move was," Fae uttered, her voice seething with anger. It was rare that anyone saw the Queen in such a state, and her anger was enough to freeze over the room.
"My Lady," one of the guards stepped forward, pressing his arm across his stomach as he gave her a bow. Slowly, Fae turned her attention to the man dressed in silver armor. "It was not King D'earl."
A thin eyebrow rose as she stared at the guard, "How would you know this, guardsman?"
"Because," he lifted his head, dark green eyes glittering as a smile pulled at his lips. A cloud of black mist swirled around him and four others. Replacing the bright silver armor was black cloaks with hoods to hide their faces. His hand lifted and from another cloud of dark mist, a weapon formed in his hand. A long black spear with a wicked tip. "It is the True Dragons who are bringing retribution to this land. He will come back and reclaim it all for himself."
Fae was on her feet the moment the man was encircled by dark magic. Her eyes were vibrant with shock and rage. How did these men manage to infiltrate her ranks? The guards remaining formed a wall between Fae and the men that had turned.
"He? Who is this, 'he' you speak of?"
"You will all soon find out. Born of blood and magic, he will sweep the land and rebuild it," then the mage brought up his arm and charged at the guards, all five attackers went straight for the Queen.
City Skyfall
Talon startled as the woman disappeared from his grasp, yelling at him wondering how long he was going to cling to her. His eyes narrowed and frustration easily came first as he watched her lingering face smile brightly at him. Then she faded away completely and he twisted and turned to try to find her, at least until he heard her voice from above him. Vy, only turned his head sideways and gave a soft coughing that indicated his amusement at the woman's trickery.
“Allow me to introduce myself, I'm Jennifer. Your assistance wasn’t necessary.”
Talon released a heavy sigh, dropped down to his knees and let his head hang down, he groaned as he sat there, "I hate mages..." he mumbled. Then he turned his head to look up at her, letting some of his blue grey hair fall across his left eye. Across his right eye was a thin scar going from just above the eyebrow down to his cheek bone.
"Pleasure, Jennifer. Talon V'lyn. Perhaps a thank you would have been nice instead..." he muttered the last part as he turned away to look at Vy who had lifted his head to see over the building.
The fighting seems to have stopped, Talon. We need to check the guild... Vy's voice held a slight hint of fear as he could see something that Talon could not.
"Lets get moving."
Talon stood up and started down the alleyway not waiting to see if Jennifer would follow him or not. Though the bulk of the fighting had stopped, there were still some black cloaked rebels fighting with the rest of the assassins. As he came out into the square where the assassin's guild was, he was shocked to find so many bodies lying on the ground, blood nearly painting the cobblestones over completely. Raising his hand to his mouth, he breathed through the cloth that covered his arm and hand. Rushing through the decimated area, he made the guild in a few seconds.
Bursting through the door he halted in his steps as his eyes widened and his heart lurched to his throat. Lying on the floor with his sword impaled through his chest, was Lord V'lyn. The old assassin's eyes were glassy as they stared at the door, seeing nothing at all. Stumbling backwards, Talon hit the wall and slid down it as he stared at his Fathers body.
I'm so sorry, my little assassin.
This time the nick name was filled with tenderness and was not being used to tease him. Talon pulled his hands through his hair, clenching the straight locks of blue grey between his fingers as he shook slightly. With a deep shaking breath, he tried to steady himself. Skyfall had taken a direct hit. With the loss of their leader and Talon not yet ready to take a leading position, Skyfall had been sacked.
"King D'earl must know how idiotic that move was," Fae uttered, her voice seething with anger. It was rare that anyone saw the Queen in such a state, and her anger was enough to freeze over the room.
"My Lady," one of the guards stepped forward, pressing his arm across his stomach as he gave her a bow. Slowly, Fae turned her attention to the man dressed in silver armor. "It was not King D'earl."
A thin eyebrow rose as she stared at the guard, "How would you know this, guardsman?"
"Because," he lifted his head, dark green eyes glittering as a smile pulled at his lips. A cloud of black mist swirled around him and four others. Replacing the bright silver armor was black cloaks with hoods to hide their faces. His hand lifted and from another cloud of dark mist, a weapon formed in his hand. A long black spear with a wicked tip. "It is the True Dragons who are bringing retribution to this land. He will come back and reclaim it all for himself."
Fae was on her feet the moment the man was encircled by dark magic. Her eyes were vibrant with shock and rage. How did these men manage to infiltrate her ranks? The guards remaining formed a wall between Fae and the men that had turned.
"He? Who is this, 'he' you speak of?"
"You will all soon find out. Born of blood and magic, he will sweep the land and rebuild it," then the mage brought up his arm and charged at the guards, all five attackers went straight for the Queen.
City Skyfall
Talon startled as the woman disappeared from his grasp, yelling at him wondering how long he was going to cling to her. His eyes narrowed and frustration easily came first as he watched her lingering face smile brightly at him. Then she faded away completely and he twisted and turned to try to find her, at least until he heard her voice from above him. Vy, only turned his head sideways and gave a soft coughing that indicated his amusement at the woman's trickery.
“Allow me to introduce myself, I'm Jennifer. Your assistance wasn’t necessary.”
Talon released a heavy sigh, dropped down to his knees and let his head hang down, he groaned as he sat there, "I hate mages..." he mumbled. Then he turned his head to look up at her, letting some of his blue grey hair fall across his left eye. Across his right eye was a thin scar going from just above the eyebrow down to his cheek bone.
"Pleasure, Jennifer. Talon V'lyn. Perhaps a thank you would have been nice instead..." he muttered the last part as he turned away to look at Vy who had lifted his head to see over the building.
The fighting seems to have stopped, Talon. We need to check the guild... Vy's voice held a slight hint of fear as he could see something that Talon could not.
"Lets get moving."
Talon stood up and started down the alleyway not waiting to see if Jennifer would follow him or not. Though the bulk of the fighting had stopped, there were still some black cloaked rebels fighting with the rest of the assassins. As he came out into the square where the assassin's guild was, he was shocked to find so many bodies lying on the ground, blood nearly painting the cobblestones over completely. Raising his hand to his mouth, he breathed through the cloth that covered his arm and hand. Rushing through the decimated area, he made the guild in a few seconds.
Bursting through the door he halted in his steps as his eyes widened and his heart lurched to his throat. Lying on the floor with his sword impaled through his chest, was Lord V'lyn. The old assassin's eyes were glassy as they stared at the door, seeing nothing at all. Stumbling backwards, Talon hit the wall and slid down it as he stared at his Fathers body.
I'm so sorry, my little assassin.
This time the nick name was filled with tenderness and was not being used to tease him. Talon pulled his hands through his hair, clenching the straight locks of blue grey between his fingers as he shook slightly. With a deep shaking breath, he tried to steady himself. Skyfall had taken a direct hit. With the loss of their leader and Talon not yet ready to take a leading position, Skyfall had been sacked.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
"Pleasure, Jennifer. Talon V'lyn. Perhaps a thank you would have been nice instead..."
Jennifer’s chin rested on her palms as she listened to him, still clearly enjoying the startled reaction he’d given her upon disappearing. Again he showed her his courtesy though, was he really an assassin? After a moment she merely shrugged in casual dismissal to his comment, raising an eyebrow towards him in an ‘I didn’t ask for your help’ face.
“Talon’s a pretty boring name for an assassin,” she mulled, puffing strands of black hair away from her cheeks.
Her ears perked up as she realised an eerie silence had descended over the city. The sound of fiery explosions and crossing blades had fallen away with the silence of the morning sun, although chaos reigned supreme in its aftermath. The fires still crackling and the distant cries of the wounded was a beautiful symphony to her ears and she listened to it with relish. Talon stood up straight, his form fully extruded beneath the rising sun. The soft daylight revealed an acute scar across the assassin’s right eye which had previously been hidden by his dark fringe. Jennifer giggled slightly upon seeing this, it certainly enhanced the whole assassin scheme he had going.
"Let’s get moving." She heard him say hastily, a hint of anxiety flexing his tone, the emotion undermining his impassive appearance. His thin frame began bobbing up and down as he started down the alleyway without further delay. Jennifer licked her grinning lips as she sniffed the air, her nose kicking in as she sensed the enticing smell of misery ahead. Disappearing from the balcony, she appeared behind Talon again much like the Cheshire cat, arms behind her head as she followed him silently.
Talon led them to an open square, usually a place of exposure to encourage social meetings and activity. Unfortunately their eyes were greeted with anything but that. Silence met them as their gazes looked upon the bodies littering the floor, caking the stone with pools of blood. Jennifer frowned as she strode past them nonchalantly, a seemingly bored expression as she stepped over each body. Nothing interesting to see here.
Her eyes flickered up as the loud crack of doors slamming open drew her attention. Like the turning point of a grand drama, she saw Talon sink to his knees, holding the wall like he'd been gripped by despair. Jennifer’s predatory grin widened, a gorgeous full smile if not for the wicked appearance of her face. She strode past him, carelessly approaching the body impaled over a sword and whistled low as she crouched to inspect the corpse. He didn’t go down without a good fight, blood not of his own was flecked across his clothes and face. She stood up straight after a moment, arms out wide now in a grand gesture.
“Isn’t life just cruel? If there’s one thing I’ve learned it’s that misery is the one true equaliser,” she said, her smile growing at Talon, “Don’t you just hate the people who did this? Don’t you want to make them feel the same pain?”
Jennifer’s chin rested on her palms as she listened to him, still clearly enjoying the startled reaction he’d given her upon disappearing. Again he showed her his courtesy though, was he really an assassin? After a moment she merely shrugged in casual dismissal to his comment, raising an eyebrow towards him in an ‘I didn’t ask for your help’ face.
“Talon’s a pretty boring name for an assassin,” she mulled, puffing strands of black hair away from her cheeks.
Her ears perked up as she realised an eerie silence had descended over the city. The sound of fiery explosions and crossing blades had fallen away with the silence of the morning sun, although chaos reigned supreme in its aftermath. The fires still crackling and the distant cries of the wounded was a beautiful symphony to her ears and she listened to it with relish. Talon stood up straight, his form fully extruded beneath the rising sun. The soft daylight revealed an acute scar across the assassin’s right eye which had previously been hidden by his dark fringe. Jennifer giggled slightly upon seeing this, it certainly enhanced the whole assassin scheme he had going.
"Let’s get moving." She heard him say hastily, a hint of anxiety flexing his tone, the emotion undermining his impassive appearance. His thin frame began bobbing up and down as he started down the alleyway without further delay. Jennifer licked her grinning lips as she sniffed the air, her nose kicking in as she sensed the enticing smell of misery ahead. Disappearing from the balcony, she appeared behind Talon again much like the Cheshire cat, arms behind her head as she followed him silently.
Talon led them to an open square, usually a place of exposure to encourage social meetings and activity. Unfortunately their eyes were greeted with anything but that. Silence met them as their gazes looked upon the bodies littering the floor, caking the stone with pools of blood. Jennifer frowned as she strode past them nonchalantly, a seemingly bored expression as she stepped over each body. Nothing interesting to see here.
Her eyes flickered up as the loud crack of doors slamming open drew her attention. Like the turning point of a grand drama, she saw Talon sink to his knees, holding the wall like he'd been gripped by despair. Jennifer’s predatory grin widened, a gorgeous full smile if not for the wicked appearance of her face. She strode past him, carelessly approaching the body impaled over a sword and whistled low as she crouched to inspect the corpse. He didn’t go down without a good fight, blood not of his own was flecked across his clothes and face. She stood up straight after a moment, arms out wide now in a grand gesture.
“Isn’t life just cruel? If there’s one thing I’ve learned it’s that misery is the one true equaliser,” she said, her smile growing at Talon, “Don’t you just hate the people who did this? Don’t you want to make them feel the same pain?”
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
The first wave hit without warning.
Az remained in his mind, completely shut off from the rest of the world about him. A dull thud echoed about his head, and he felt something like an irritating fly bump against his consciousness. The invisible scourge receded a few milliseconds after. In the real world, the attacking black dragon would have knocked straight into the shimmering bubble and bounced off, much like the metaphorical fly. No problem to hold up against. Azmirian continued to breathe deeply, passing his energy into the circles about his WorldSelf.
Then two hit at once. Two little bumps in different places against the sphere around Az's mind. Three. Ten. The thuds multiplied rapidly, exponentially increasing in ferocity and fury. None attacked, but they rammed against the worldly shield with their physical forms relentlessly. Twenty four at once. Azzie's WorldSelf winced as one hit slightly harder than the others, leaving a tiny stinging welt on his consciousness. Thirty. As irritating as it was, the flies were easily dealt with.
Then they used talons.
The attacking dragons ventured a slash at the shield, and Azmirian threw up a shield on his mind to protect his companion from the pain. She needed her focus right now. He send a murmured apology to her for not thinking to defend her from that pinprick of burning pain. He then continued to focus as the rest began to slash and whip at the shield about the city, and more were coming as they fought. One mind against a horde of dragons. 'About time for a challenge.'
Az remained in his mind, completely shut off from the rest of the world about him. A dull thud echoed about his head, and he felt something like an irritating fly bump against his consciousness. The invisible scourge receded a few milliseconds after. In the real world, the attacking black dragon would have knocked straight into the shimmering bubble and bounced off, much like the metaphorical fly. No problem to hold up against. Azmirian continued to breathe deeply, passing his energy into the circles about his WorldSelf.
Then two hit at once. Two little bumps in different places against the sphere around Az's mind. Three. Ten. The thuds multiplied rapidly, exponentially increasing in ferocity and fury. None attacked, but they rammed against the worldly shield with their physical forms relentlessly. Twenty four at once. Azzie's WorldSelf winced as one hit slightly harder than the others, leaving a tiny stinging welt on his consciousness. Thirty. As irritating as it was, the flies were easily dealt with.
Then they used talons.
The attacking dragons ventured a slash at the shield, and Azmirian threw up a shield on his mind to protect his companion from the pain. She needed her focus right now. He send a murmured apology to her for not thinking to defend her from that pinprick of burning pain. He then continued to focus as the rest began to slash and whip at the shield about the city, and more were coming as they fought. One mind against a horde of dragons. 'About time for a challenge.'
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
"Better hurry Locien... The queen is in dire peril along with the other person I want you to save." The seeker's voice came into his mind as Locien approached the rooftop of a tower in the castle.
"Don't rush me!" Was the only reply Locien could give before concentrating on finding a direct route into the throne room. He slowly turned his gaze to a large skylight on the roof of the main building. "Hmmm..."
---
Inael and Rania and several of the remaining loyal guards attacked the attackers in unison as they saw them charging. But these attackers seemed to seethe with black magic, how could she fight all of them? The attackers seemed to quickly gain the upper hand as the guards were being slain left and right. Rania decided to jump over the wall of guards and in front of Queen Fae to shield her with her body as best she could if possible. "I won't let you die your Majesty, without you who'd lead us?" She asked as she then pulled out her bow and started shooting arrows at the attackers, one managing to hit one in the head and another on the shoulder. That's two out of the fight, three more to go.
Then she saw Inael getting run through by the attacker with a spear. Her eyes widened in horror as the remaining guards stood shocked. Then a minor jolt of pain from Azmirian jolted up her arm, Momentarily distracting her as one of the attackers tossed a knife into her shoulder. She screamed in pain as the guards were now going into a panic. Despite the pain Rania stood her ground. "I am Rania, daughter of Isaac Birviel of the noble house of Birviel. I won't let you kill the queen, even if my life was thrown away into doing it! May the gods shred you till you have nothing left but your bones!" She shouted in anger at the attackers.
One of the three attackers was simply laughing about it before the sound of breaking glass above made him look up. That was his most fatal mistake as a Dark Elvish sword ran through his neck. Locien landed on top of his kill as he pulled his silver blade that bared the runes that spelled his clan name out of the now struggling corpse. "The Seeker sends his greetings assassins. But now his messenger must also say goodbye. What nerve! You attack the city to assassinate the queen and you expect me to let you live?" He asked in a very cold voice.
"I should just simply not only offer your lives to the Seeker, I must also offer up your souls to the Demon Queen Drezia herself." The dark elf stated as he pulled off his cloak, revealing the dark blue and silver combat armor within and charged at them, ready to slice another foe in half if need be. "Seeker's breath why'd I mention her?! It's not that I loathe her... but still! Just mentioning her gives me the creeps...." Locien thought as he sliced at an attacker before turning to the wounded Rania and Queen Fae. "Hang on a second, I'll get you out of here when I'm done with these blokes."
---
Zoron was breathing fire on the attackers below on the other side of the city walls whilst also doing his best to hold off the black dragons. "Seeker's breath." The green dragon said in exhaustion. "These guys should know when to quit. Hopefully Locien can rescue who he needs to rescue and then we can get out of here."
"Don't rush me!" Was the only reply Locien could give before concentrating on finding a direct route into the throne room. He slowly turned his gaze to a large skylight on the roof of the main building. "Hmmm..."
---
Inael and Rania and several of the remaining loyal guards attacked the attackers in unison as they saw them charging. But these attackers seemed to seethe with black magic, how could she fight all of them? The attackers seemed to quickly gain the upper hand as the guards were being slain left and right. Rania decided to jump over the wall of guards and in front of Queen Fae to shield her with her body as best she could if possible. "I won't let you die your Majesty, without you who'd lead us?" She asked as she then pulled out her bow and started shooting arrows at the attackers, one managing to hit one in the head and another on the shoulder. That's two out of the fight, three more to go.
Then she saw Inael getting run through by the attacker with a spear. Her eyes widened in horror as the remaining guards stood shocked. Then a minor jolt of pain from Azmirian jolted up her arm, Momentarily distracting her as one of the attackers tossed a knife into her shoulder. She screamed in pain as the guards were now going into a panic. Despite the pain Rania stood her ground. "I am Rania, daughter of Isaac Birviel of the noble house of Birviel. I won't let you kill the queen, even if my life was thrown away into doing it! May the gods shred you till you have nothing left but your bones!" She shouted in anger at the attackers.
One of the three attackers was simply laughing about it before the sound of breaking glass above made him look up. That was his most fatal mistake as a Dark Elvish sword ran through his neck. Locien landed on top of his kill as he pulled his silver blade that bared the runes that spelled his clan name out of the now struggling corpse. "The Seeker sends his greetings assassins. But now his messenger must also say goodbye. What nerve! You attack the city to assassinate the queen and you expect me to let you live?" He asked in a very cold voice.
"I should just simply not only offer your lives to the Seeker, I must also offer up your souls to the Demon Queen Drezia herself." The dark elf stated as he pulled off his cloak, revealing the dark blue and silver combat armor within and charged at them, ready to slice another foe in half if need be. "Seeker's breath why'd I mention her?! It's not that I loathe her... but still! Just mentioning her gives me the creeps...." Locien thought as he sliced at an attacker before turning to the wounded Rania and Queen Fae. "Hang on a second, I'll get you out of here when I'm done with these blokes."
---
Zoron was breathing fire on the attackers below on the other side of the city walls whilst also doing his best to hold off the black dragons. "Seeker's breath." The green dragon said in exhaustion. "These guys should know when to quit. Hopefully Locien can rescue who he needs to rescue and then we can get out of here."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Skyfall
Talon V'lyn
“Isn’t life just cruel? If there’s one thing I’ve learned it’s that misery is the one true equalizer. Don’t you just hate the people who did this? Don’t you want to make them feel the same pain?”
Talon looked up to her smiling face, his own grey-blue eyes narrowing in anger. It was a struggle to keep himself from going into full rage, but even so he couldn't keep himself from lunging at her. Whether this was another illusion of herself or not, he didn't care. He wasn't particularly thinking straight anyway, so nothing mattered at the moment. Drawing his dagger from its hidden sheathe, he grasped her upper arm in his free hand as he hit her. The force of his blow pushing them both backwards until she hit the dresser that was behind her.
The dagger came up under her throat as he glared at her, his chest heaving slightly as he stood there, unable to speak past her grinning lips. After a moment, he opened his mouth, his deep voice vibrating his chest as the words growled from him, "That man was my father, woman. A leader in this city and now he's fallen. Skyfall has fallen. Mark my words when I say, the ones who rained fire down on us will regret it dearly. Riena will guide them all to their deaths, and I will gladly fulfill her wishes."
He shoved off her, slowly pulling himself straight and sheathing his dagger. It took him a moment, but then he realized what he'd done to her and felt slightly ashamed for having lost himself to anger.
You're going to have to work on that, Talon, Vy said softly.
Yeah, I realize that.
I don't think she meant any harm by her words. In fact, I think she meant to ask you if you wanted her help. She would be valuable against these mages. Her magic is very unique and powerful. She could very well be our only chance at getting on even ground with them.
Talon looked at her again, this time with a slight frown on his face. He took in a deep breath and ran his hand through his hair, pulling it all back to reveal both eyes as he closed them. After a moment, he let the hair fall from his fingers covering his forehead and opening his eyes to look at her.
"I could use some assistance. Fighting magic with magic is probably the best course," he muttered softly. He wasn't about to admit that he wasn't all that great fighting against another magic user. Though, he was pretty sure she'd deduced that fact already.
We'll find someone to help hone your skills. I think this will go beyond just having an assassin's style. We may need something different... completely different.
Where are we going to find that?
This world is not without it's nomads or older races that have lived far longer than you or I. There is always something, we just have to find it. In the mean time, we should send word to Crystacia.
Agreed.
City Crystacia
The glass shattered from above and down fell a dark skinned man whom Queen Fae couldn't determine his origins until he'd stood completely and threw off his cloak. Then her eyes widened as she recognized him for one of the dark elves that lived outside the city's reach.
"The Seeker has sent you," her voice whispered in astonishment. She couldn't believe what she saw before her. When was the last time the dark elves fought with their lighter skinned cousins? Too long has it been since she'd seen one of such color. Half of her was relieved as she knew the man wouldn't fail in his quest to kill all those that stood before her, the other half in shock at his actually being there.
"And the True Dragon has sent me," a guttural voice whispered in her ear.
Unable to turn around in time, her sharp gasp was only cut off by a choke on the air. She felt warm liquid spilling down the front of her dress and she looked down in a daze to see silver steel protruding from the middle of her chest. Her vision blurred in and out as she stood there. One of the man's hands held tightly to her upper arm as he pulled her close to him to whisper something to her. When he pulled away, her eyes were wide with realization, a thin trail of blood leaking from the corner of her mouth as she coughed. The blade pulled out of her and she crumpled to the floor, dead before she hit the ground.
The man who'd appeared behind her slowly sheathed his crimson stained blade and flexed a hand that sported silver claws. The other hand was simply covered in black leather as he stretched it out to beckon all those who were present.
"Here falls another building block for the rise of the True Dragon. Our one and only ruler," his voice reverberated off the palace walls. The white marble steps leading up to Queen Fae's throne slowly filled with red blood that dripped down towards the floor beneath her. "Through magic, and blood." The cloaked man knelt down, ran his clawed hand through the Queen's blood that stained the floor, then disappeared from sight. The feel of dark magic caked the air.
“Isn’t life just cruel? If there’s one thing I’ve learned it’s that misery is the one true equalizer. Don’t you just hate the people who did this? Don’t you want to make them feel the same pain?”
Talon looked up to her smiling face, his own grey-blue eyes narrowing in anger. It was a struggle to keep himself from going into full rage, but even so he couldn't keep himself from lunging at her. Whether this was another illusion of herself or not, he didn't care. He wasn't particularly thinking straight anyway, so nothing mattered at the moment. Drawing his dagger from its hidden sheathe, he grasped her upper arm in his free hand as he hit her. The force of his blow pushing them both backwards until she hit the dresser that was behind her.
The dagger came up under her throat as he glared at her, his chest heaving slightly as he stood there, unable to speak past her grinning lips. After a moment, he opened his mouth, his deep voice vibrating his chest as the words growled from him, "That man was my father, woman. A leader in this city and now he's fallen. Skyfall has fallen. Mark my words when I say, the ones who rained fire down on us will regret it dearly. Riena will guide them all to their deaths, and I will gladly fulfill her wishes."
He shoved off her, slowly pulling himself straight and sheathing his dagger. It took him a moment, but then he realized what he'd done to her and felt slightly ashamed for having lost himself to anger.
You're going to have to work on that, Talon, Vy said softly.
Yeah, I realize that.
I don't think she meant any harm by her words. In fact, I think she meant to ask you if you wanted her help. She would be valuable against these mages. Her magic is very unique and powerful. She could very well be our only chance at getting on even ground with them.
Talon looked at her again, this time with a slight frown on his face. He took in a deep breath and ran his hand through his hair, pulling it all back to reveal both eyes as he closed them. After a moment, he let the hair fall from his fingers covering his forehead and opening his eyes to look at her.
"I could use some assistance. Fighting magic with magic is probably the best course," he muttered softly. He wasn't about to admit that he wasn't all that great fighting against another magic user. Though, he was pretty sure she'd deduced that fact already.
We'll find someone to help hone your skills. I think this will go beyond just having an assassin's style. We may need something different... completely different.
Where are we going to find that?
This world is not without it's nomads or older races that have lived far longer than you or I. There is always something, we just have to find it. In the mean time, we should send word to Crystacia.
Agreed.
City Crystacia
The glass shattered from above and down fell a dark skinned man whom Queen Fae couldn't determine his origins until he'd stood completely and threw off his cloak. Then her eyes widened as she recognized him for one of the dark elves that lived outside the city's reach.
"The Seeker has sent you," her voice whispered in astonishment. She couldn't believe what she saw before her. When was the last time the dark elves fought with their lighter skinned cousins? Too long has it been since she'd seen one of such color. Half of her was relieved as she knew the man wouldn't fail in his quest to kill all those that stood before her, the other half in shock at his actually being there.
"And the True Dragon has sent me," a guttural voice whispered in her ear.
Unable to turn around in time, her sharp gasp was only cut off by a choke on the air. She felt warm liquid spilling down the front of her dress and she looked down in a daze to see silver steel protruding from the middle of her chest. Her vision blurred in and out as she stood there. One of the man's hands held tightly to her upper arm as he pulled her close to him to whisper something to her. When he pulled away, her eyes were wide with realization, a thin trail of blood leaking from the corner of her mouth as she coughed. The blade pulled out of her and she crumpled to the floor, dead before she hit the ground.
The man who'd appeared behind her slowly sheathed his crimson stained blade and flexed a hand that sported silver claws. The other hand was simply covered in black leather as he stretched it out to beckon all those who were present.
"Here falls another building block for the rise of the True Dragon. Our one and only ruler," his voice reverberated off the palace walls. The white marble steps leading up to Queen Fae's throne slowly filled with red blood that dripped down towards the floor beneath her. "Through magic, and blood." The cloaked man knelt down, ran his clawed hand through the Queen's blood that stained the floor, then disappeared from sight. The feel of dark magic caked the air.
The setting changes from City Skyfall to Dragoon
Jennifer’s grin spread fully as Talon’s eyes narrowed at her, his bubbling rage coiling like snakes around his arms and forcing them upwards as he lunged at her murderously. Jennifer forced herself to remain in place, her body relaxing completely as she took the full blow of his tackle head on. For a moment the wind left her lungs as she crumpled against the hardwood of the furniture behind her, a loud thud echoing across the halls and breaking the dead silence around them. Feeling his vice like grip restraining her upper arms, she returned his glare with that same cruel grin, as if taunting to push the blade further.
"That man was my father, woman. A leader in this city and now he's fallen. Skyfall has fallen. Mark my words when I say, the ones who rained fire down on us will regret it dearly. Riena will guide them all to their deaths, and I will gladly fulfil her wishes."
Jennifer forced herself not to laugh, only managing to lick her lips like she could open up and feast on his hatred at any moment. For a moment she marvelled at the look on his eyes, the fiery taste for revenge prickling her corrupted heart and attacking her spine in chills. Another thud followed as he abruptly shoved himself off her, causing a disappointed expression to play across her features. An awkward silence followed as Jennifer picked herself of the ground like nothing happened and dusted herself off, meeting his frown with her typical face of casual indifference.
"I could use some assistance. Fighting magic with magic is probably the best course," he murmured distastefully, as if he had no other choice.
Jennifer clutched the bottom of her stomach with mirth, meeting his dark expression with sarcasm, “Finally, the face of a true assassin. Ruthless, brutal, yet utterly boring. Those were good eyes back there. I was upset when you didn’t drive that knife into me,” she said, frowning playfully herself. A sly smirk returned to her appealing face, lighting her features, “I’m sorry for your loss of course, and I don’t mind assisting in your little game of vengeance, but that said, i thought i'd point out that most people usually open up a bargain when asking for help.”
Her smile deepened as he strode around him, her lithe fingers wrapping around the scabbard of the sword impaling his father. In one smooth motion she pulled the sword free from the corpse before deftly juggling it between her hands like a circus performer. She chucked the bloody sword to him then, sending the blade clattering across the floor. “You’ve got it all wrong though, just killing them is to boring, too quick. You have to make them feel pain, tear down their hierarchy. Idealistic people like them make the world a colourless place. If you want my help, you'll also have to accept my way of doing things.”
"That man was my father, woman. A leader in this city and now he's fallen. Skyfall has fallen. Mark my words when I say, the ones who rained fire down on us will regret it dearly. Riena will guide them all to their deaths, and I will gladly fulfil her wishes."
Jennifer forced herself not to laugh, only managing to lick her lips like she could open up and feast on his hatred at any moment. For a moment she marvelled at the look on his eyes, the fiery taste for revenge prickling her corrupted heart and attacking her spine in chills. Another thud followed as he abruptly shoved himself off her, causing a disappointed expression to play across her features. An awkward silence followed as Jennifer picked herself of the ground like nothing happened and dusted herself off, meeting his frown with her typical face of casual indifference.
"I could use some assistance. Fighting magic with magic is probably the best course," he murmured distastefully, as if he had no other choice.
Jennifer clutched the bottom of her stomach with mirth, meeting his dark expression with sarcasm, “Finally, the face of a true assassin. Ruthless, brutal, yet utterly boring. Those were good eyes back there. I was upset when you didn’t drive that knife into me,” she said, frowning playfully herself. A sly smirk returned to her appealing face, lighting her features, “I’m sorry for your loss of course, and I don’t mind assisting in your little game of vengeance, but that said, i thought i'd point out that most people usually open up a bargain when asking for help.”
Her smile deepened as he strode around him, her lithe fingers wrapping around the scabbard of the sword impaling his father. In one smooth motion she pulled the sword free from the corpse before deftly juggling it between her hands like a circus performer. She chucked the bloody sword to him then, sending the blade clattering across the floor. “You’ve got it all wrong though, just killing them is to boring, too quick. You have to make them feel pain, tear down their hierarchy. Idealistic people like them make the world a colourless place. If you want my help, you'll also have to accept my way of doing things.”
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Raina! I can't hold it! he called to his companion, voice reflecting his intense pain. The entire horde was against the now fluttering, sparking shield attacking it with all their might. The black cloud smothered the entire side of the beautiful dome, drowning out its light and causing it to crack and splinter. Azmirian's WorldSelf's eyes were jammed shut against the brutal assault on his mind, and his breathing was shallow and rapid. His claws flexed in determination, head tossing to and fro to try to shake the pain. The resiliant dragon kept his jaws clamped shut to keep from crying out, but his flying horns posed a danger to anyone who got too close. Raina!!
Near imbearable burning savagely ravaged Azmirian's consciousness. The flies had evolved to elf-sized hornets, slicing and crushing in on his shield. He breathed and focused the best he could, but his one wish was to cry out in searing pain, to have it all stop. He weakened by the second, the walls faltered, but he threw them up again before any dragon could get through.
He wasn't going to make it. He was clever, sometimes too clever for his own good. One last trick resided in his claw, and he prepped to use it. He forced in one massive lungful of air. All his strength, bodily, mental, and emotional, was condensed into a blinding ball of white light. He sculpted it in his mind into a pointed spear, hoisted it, and flung the missile at the shield about his mind.
The translucent dome exploded into blinding light with a deafening boom, deep and rumbling. A wave of golden rays was flung out all around the dead shield and shoved out. The black dragons roared in pain and began to fall, crashing into the trees about the city. They'd be dazed for ten minutes tops, immobilized and senseless.
Back at the circle, the white dragon stilled. He forced open his golden eyes, bleary and unfocused, for just a moment before shutting them. His head crashed to the ground and he fell into a deep, peaceful darkness.
Near imbearable burning savagely ravaged Azmirian's consciousness. The flies had evolved to elf-sized hornets, slicing and crushing in on his shield. He breathed and focused the best he could, but his one wish was to cry out in searing pain, to have it all stop. He weakened by the second, the walls faltered, but he threw them up again before any dragon could get through.
He wasn't going to make it. He was clever, sometimes too clever for his own good. One last trick resided in his claw, and he prepped to use it. He forced in one massive lungful of air. All his strength, bodily, mental, and emotional, was condensed into a blinding ball of white light. He sculpted it in his mind into a pointed spear, hoisted it, and flung the missile at the shield about his mind.
The translucent dome exploded into blinding light with a deafening boom, deep and rumbling. A wave of golden rays was flung out all around the dead shield and shoved out. The black dragons roared in pain and began to fall, crashing into the trees about the city. They'd be dazed for ten minutes tops, immobilized and senseless.
Back at the circle, the white dragon stilled. He forced open his golden eyes, bleary and unfocused, for just a moment before shutting them. His head crashed to the ground and he fell into a deep, peaceful darkness.
Rania only had a few moments to see her beloved Queen get run through in the back. She screamed a cry of anguish as she rushed to Fae's side and started to cry, ignoring the pain in her arm. Locien had only managed to kill the other two assailants before seeing the slain queen of elves. "Uh oh." was all the dark elf could utter as he then saw the blonde elf faint for an unknown reason.
Locien sighed as he picked up the knocked out Rania and turn to the guards. "Find a place of mourning for your queen, then come to the medical wing of your barracks with info on any known heirs to the throne of Crystacia." Locien stated as he carried the elf away from the scene.
---
At the medical wing of the barracks Locien had managed to take the knife out of Rania's shoulder and wrap the wound with a healing solution soaked bandage he carried with him in a pouch before heading to a corner to try and sleep off the anger he was feeling. But also it was to get the Seeker's punishment for having his orders half done. He sighed with resignation. "Hopefully he doesn't boil me alive." he muttered as he started to fade into the realm of sleep.
---
Locien was not in the white room this time. He was more or less in a purple colored bedroom, complete with a balcony overlooking an endless sea. "This is my punishment Seeker?" Locien asked to himself as he looked out at the balcony. He had seen this balcony once before when his jobs were half failures in his dreams. But that could only mean that it's not a punishment it was also some form of reward, but not what he had in mind.
"Oh no please don't tell me I have to spend a night with her do I?!" He said in exasperation. He knew all too well who he was talking about, for he remembered a time when his father had to save his mother before he was born, but to do that, Lord Maelthra Kestal made a deal with the Seeker. Any deal can be made with him. Selling a soul to the Seeker, or simply determining one part of your fate. For Locien, it was both.
"Come on Loci dear." came a sultry voice that echoed through the walls. "Grandfather's letting us spend time together again. You should be happy." Locien knew that voice all too well as he turned to see a female dark elf dressed in a red dress that reflected the moonlight to a shade of red, with her lips forming into a smile of happiness and adoration to the man in front of her. "After all," she continued to state as she wrapped her arms around Locien with a laugh, "I am your future wife aren't I?"
---
Locien woke with a start an hour later. "That wasn't funny Seeker, it was cruel, you know why I both love and fear Vera. Her Dad maybe your illegitimate offspring, and My father's best friend, and you and Dad decide to give me to her like a willing groom! We were good friends until you dropped that bit of dragon dung!" Locien screamed inside his head at his Patron deity. Sighing he looked at the still sleeping Rania Birviel. She was stirring in pain and there were tear streaks in her eyes. Sighing Locien walked over to a mirror and rub his head.
Looking at his reflection he noticed a bit of blue lipstick on his right cheek as his eyes widened and a slow purple flush of color came on his face. "Okay that's uncool Vera." he muttered to himself. Wiping it off his face with the end of his cloak he slowly sighed with regret. "Someday Vera I'll return home. Then we'll fulfill the promise my dad made together."
Outside the Barracks Zoron shook his head. "Poor Locien, every time the seeker sends him something like that it always pains him. Every minute with her, and the moment they're gone, is his personal Hell."
Locien sighed as he picked up the knocked out Rania and turn to the guards. "Find a place of mourning for your queen, then come to the medical wing of your barracks with info on any known heirs to the throne of Crystacia." Locien stated as he carried the elf away from the scene.
---
At the medical wing of the barracks Locien had managed to take the knife out of Rania's shoulder and wrap the wound with a healing solution soaked bandage he carried with him in a pouch before heading to a corner to try and sleep off the anger he was feeling. But also it was to get the Seeker's punishment for having his orders half done. He sighed with resignation. "Hopefully he doesn't boil me alive." he muttered as he started to fade into the realm of sleep.
---
Locien was not in the white room this time. He was more or less in a purple colored bedroom, complete with a balcony overlooking an endless sea. "This is my punishment Seeker?" Locien asked to himself as he looked out at the balcony. He had seen this balcony once before when his jobs were half failures in his dreams. But that could only mean that it's not a punishment it was also some form of reward, but not what he had in mind.
"Oh no please don't tell me I have to spend a night with her do I?!" He said in exasperation. He knew all too well who he was talking about, for he remembered a time when his father had to save his mother before he was born, but to do that, Lord Maelthra Kestal made a deal with the Seeker. Any deal can be made with him. Selling a soul to the Seeker, or simply determining one part of your fate. For Locien, it was both.
"Come on Loci dear." came a sultry voice that echoed through the walls. "Grandfather's letting us spend time together again. You should be happy." Locien knew that voice all too well as he turned to see a female dark elf dressed in a red dress that reflected the moonlight to a shade of red, with her lips forming into a smile of happiness and adoration to the man in front of her. "After all," she continued to state as she wrapped her arms around Locien with a laugh, "I am your future wife aren't I?"
---
Locien woke with a start an hour later. "That wasn't funny Seeker, it was cruel, you know why I both love and fear Vera. Her Dad maybe your illegitimate offspring, and My father's best friend, and you and Dad decide to give me to her like a willing groom! We were good friends until you dropped that bit of dragon dung!" Locien screamed inside his head at his Patron deity. Sighing he looked at the still sleeping Rania Birviel. She was stirring in pain and there were tear streaks in her eyes. Sighing Locien walked over to a mirror and rub his head.
Looking at his reflection he noticed a bit of blue lipstick on his right cheek as his eyes widened and a slow purple flush of color came on his face. "Okay that's uncool Vera." he muttered to himself. Wiping it off his face with the end of his cloak he slowly sighed with regret. "Someday Vera I'll return home. Then we'll fulfill the promise my dad made together."
Outside the Barracks Zoron shook his head. "Poor Locien, every time the seeker sends him something like that it always pains him. Every minute with her, and the moment they're gone, is his personal Hell."
Rania, I'm sorry, whispered the semi-conscious dragon. He had no awareness of his WorldSelf, but enough consciousness to try to contact his companion. I have failed... I dazed them, but not for long. Soon they'll be in the city and I am defenseless... Are you able to hear me, love? he called, dejection and failure heavy in his mind voice. He needed to be sure she was safe... If he was killed in his vulnerable position in the middle of the city...
The connection faltered, but he strengthened it again through sheer will. Rania, love, I'm so sorry. I tried. I don't know how long I'll be out, or if we'll survive this. I'm so sorry. He reached out a false claw to try to embrace her mind in apology. He wanted to know she was there.
The connection faltered, but he strengthened it again through sheer will. Rania, love, I'm so sorry. I tried. I don't know how long I'll be out, or if we'll survive this. I'm so sorry. He reached out a false claw to try to embrace her mind in apology. He wanted to know she was there.
Rania's mind flinched as her dragon touched her. "Azy. They killed her. They killed the Queen. I failed in my vow to protect her." She thought in her mind. she couldn't bear it in her physical body as it cried in her injured sleep. Locien turned to her, snapping out of his reverie of longing for his home with his clan and his beloved. Giving her a long look of pity he sighed before walking toward a balcony nearby her bedside.
"Zoron. Make sure you help out any White dragons in distress." He instructed out loud to the green dragon as Zoron was already in mid flight towards the center of town.
"I already have one on my sights, the one that raised the shield. He's unconcious, so he must be that female's dragon. I'll get him so that way he's near you. We can protect both easily there." The Green dragon said as he flew to the white dragon before him. Wrapping his tail around the tail of Azmirian, Zoron then clasped his foreclaws around his torso and started to fly back rather slowly and with careful speed.
"Ugh, brother dragon, you need to not be a deadweight if im carrying ya." Zoron stated as he finally managed to reach the barracks and set the white dragon down. Locien was watching with a look of relief in his eyes.
"Well done Zoron." Locien stated as he heard a soft groaning sound as Rania sat up on the bed. Locien walked over to her hurriedly. "Stay still. Your shoulder is injured." He then started to check the bandage carefully on her shoulder. "Any sharp movement could reopen the wound even with the healing agent working."
"I can see that, Cousin of the Dark. Was it only you that came, or are there more of your kind wanting to help us?" Rania asked Locien as she jerked her arm away from him. Locien softly shook his head. "Oh so it's just you? Im grateful though. I am Rania Birviel of the House of Birviel. I gave you my name. Now give me yours please."
"My name, is Locien Kestal, Son of Maelthra Kestal, Chieftain of the Kestal Clan." Locien stated in a slow yet strangely humble voice.
"Zoron. Make sure you help out any White dragons in distress." He instructed out loud to the green dragon as Zoron was already in mid flight towards the center of town.
"I already have one on my sights, the one that raised the shield. He's unconcious, so he must be that female's dragon. I'll get him so that way he's near you. We can protect both easily there." The Green dragon said as he flew to the white dragon before him. Wrapping his tail around the tail of Azmirian, Zoron then clasped his foreclaws around his torso and started to fly back rather slowly and with careful speed.
"Ugh, brother dragon, you need to not be a deadweight if im carrying ya." Zoron stated as he finally managed to reach the barracks and set the white dragon down. Locien was watching with a look of relief in his eyes.
"Well done Zoron." Locien stated as he heard a soft groaning sound as Rania sat up on the bed. Locien walked over to her hurriedly. "Stay still. Your shoulder is injured." He then started to check the bandage carefully on her shoulder. "Any sharp movement could reopen the wound even with the healing agent working."
"I can see that, Cousin of the Dark. Was it only you that came, or are there more of your kind wanting to help us?" Rania asked Locien as she jerked her arm away from him. Locien softly shook his head. "Oh so it's just you? Im grateful though. I am Rania Birviel of the House of Birviel. I gave you my name. Now give me yours please."
"My name, is Locien Kestal, Son of Maelthra Kestal, Chieftain of the Kestal Clan." Locien stated in a slow yet strangely humble voice.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Kingsburrow
Thane chuckled as she walked off. He knew she'd taken the pouch as he knew she would from the moment he saw her. Her thievery wouldn't get her too far though. He'd know better and saddled all the things he could use, including his money, on his dragon Itan's back. What she'd find in the pouch would maybe be enough for a hot meal, but that's about it. He'd been in big cities before and he knew better than to keep too much gold on him at one time so that he could avoid situations like this. With a shrill whistle, he called Itan down to the ground only long enough to pluck the goods and supplies he needed to open shop then sent the ivory beast out to hunt. In a matter of minutes, he had unloaded a tarp, tent, folding table and several boxes filled with jewelry and other miscellaneous items, all of which would sell rather quickly.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
As the day came to a close, Thane smirked at the profit he'd made. A few sacks full of cheap trinkets could pay off for a good merchant, and he was excellent at his profession. Another whistle brought Itan back as Thane folded the table, tarp and tent closed, eager to pack it up and head to an inn for some sleep. Deciding that the shop would be safer with the dragon rather than him, Thane told Itan to fly up to the foot hills and nestle the items with him for the night, something that the dragon was used to. With a smile, he watched his friend sail off into the night, then turned down the street, heading towards the nearest in. From that first step, until he was nestled in his room, the profits that he hadn't spent on his lodgings, safe with Itan, a tune crossed his lips. With a final tweet of a whistle, the thought of the small thief crossed his mind as he watched the embers in the fireplace slowly die.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
As the day came to a close, Thane smirked at the profit he'd made. A few sacks full of cheap trinkets could pay off for a good merchant, and he was excellent at his profession. Another whistle brought Itan back as Thane folded the table, tarp and tent closed, eager to pack it up and head to an inn for some sleep. Deciding that the shop would be safer with the dragon rather than him, Thane told Itan to fly up to the foot hills and nestle the items with him for the night, something that the dragon was used to. With a smile, he watched his friend sail off into the night, then turned down the street, heading towards the nearest in. From that first step, until he was nestled in his room, the profits that he hadn't spent on his lodgings, safe with Itan, a tune crossed his lips. With a final tweet of a whistle, the thought of the small thief crossed his mind as he watched the embers in the fireplace slowly die.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Crystacia
The dragon stirred slowly, mind buzzing and stinging with false welts and sores. He didn't dare to open his eyes, nor move more than he had to. But he had to get out of the open, find Rania, and get to her. She wouldn't be thinking straight after the Queen's death, stars rest her lightly. Through sheer will, he blinked open his unfocused eyes and cleared the sleep from them with a few more blinks. Everything was doubled and blurry, and there was naught he could to to repair it. His consciousness had been badly damaged in the assault, the black dragons were fiercer than any he had ever seen and had a sort of unbridled hunger to get into the city. There had been nothing he could do to defend the inhabitants. He had failed, not only Crystacia, but the Queen and Rania.
Rania. He had to find her. Nothing was accomplished through vision, so he shut his eyes and used hearing and smell to guide him to his shaky feet. Naught could keep him from getting to her, from saving her. If he was in this bad of a condition, she would be in worse. His knees shook and wings quivered as he managed to become upright. It didn't last long. One knee buckled and he toppled forward to the ground, a chaotic pile of white and gold. He growled with frustration and tried again with more vigor, tossing his head with frustration at his weakness. His horns swung about, and he hoped no pedestrians were nearby. If anything it would ward off any black dragons that came to pick at him.
There was nothing you could do, now hold on, I'm coming!
(Note, he is unaware as to where he is)
Rania. He had to find her. Nothing was accomplished through vision, so he shut his eyes and used hearing and smell to guide him to his shaky feet. Naught could keep him from getting to her, from saving her. If he was in this bad of a condition, she would be in worse. His knees shook and wings quivered as he managed to become upright. It didn't last long. One knee buckled and he toppled forward to the ground, a chaotic pile of white and gold. He growled with frustration and tried again with more vigor, tossing his head with frustration at his weakness. His horns swung about, and he hoped no pedestrians were nearby. If anything it would ward off any black dragons that came to pick at him.
There was nothing you could do, now hold on, I'm coming!
(Note, he is unaware as to where he is)
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
City Skyfall
“Finally, the face of a true assassin. Ruthless, brutal, yet utterly boring. Those were good eyes back there. I was upset when you didn’t drive that knife into me. I’m sorry for your loss of course, and I don’t mind assisting in your little game of vengeance, but that said, i thought i'd point out that most people usually open up a bargain when asking for help.”
Talon frowned at her, not in the least humored by her words or sly smiling. Something about her seemed... off to him. He couldn't put his finger on it either. Why would she be upset that he didn't kill her? What could she possibly gain by that? He was confused about her choice of words and the look on her face. Certainly this was a strange woman indeed.
“You’ve got it all wrong though, just killing them is to boring, too quick. You have to make them feel pain, tear down their hierarchy. Idealistic people like them make the world a colourless place. If you want my help, you'll also have to accept my way of doing things.”
To this he turned his eyes on her fully, an eyebrow arching in the process. Talon wasn't sure he liked the sounds of what she was saying. Riena was merciful, she did not cause unnecessary pain to her victims. For an assassin, it was kill quickly and efficiently. However, his thoughts were revolving around what possible hell he could put the man through who killed his father. Talon knew, though, that those kinds of thoughts were not what his deity would wish him to be thinking. No matter how much he wanted to put torment those who destroyed his city, he knew it wasn't right.
It may not be right, but she is the only thing that is a match against them. I think the one whom you faced is their leader, and he is far more deadly than any of his followers, Vy voiced to him.
I still don't like it.
You don't have to like it. This has marked the change in times. Change with it or die, Vy said coldly.
You're no help to me Vy, Talon sighed in response.
I'm always here to help you. Never forget that. Riena will always look after you, no matter where you go. She nor I will let you stray from your path.
Talon sighed, "Fine. Do what you want. However, I don't want you expecting me to do the same. Still wish to fight with me?"
City Crystacia
He rapped his knuckles across the door of the infirmary and was let in immediately by another elf. Taking hold of his sword, his gaze swept the area looking for the mysterious dark elf that had assisted them. Even if they'd lost their Queen, the man had been a huge help in the fight. Still, the fighting was continuing, whatever black cloaked mages were left fought against the elven guard. That was tiring as it was. However, the issue of trying to find an heir to throne was entirely different. This was one thing that wasn't going to be fixed in a mere couple of hours.
"Sir," he announced as he found the darker skinned cousin, "I'm Earvine Lithile, second commander of the Queen's guard," Earvine bowed to the dark elf before continuing, "I'm here to tell you that there is no heir to the throne. Queen Fae was not married and did not bear any children. No one knows where to start looking in regards to her family, or even if her family still lives at this point. Also, the dragon that she sent to Skyfall has returned, but the rider is gone. I was informed by my own dragon that Skyfall has seen the same devastation that we have," he paused to take a deep breath.
"Is there anything that we can do for you? We owe you our lives, and are in your debt for aiding us with this sudden attack."
“Finally, the face of a true assassin. Ruthless, brutal, yet utterly boring. Those were good eyes back there. I was upset when you didn’t drive that knife into me. I’m sorry for your loss of course, and I don’t mind assisting in your little game of vengeance, but that said, i thought i'd point out that most people usually open up a bargain when asking for help.”
Talon frowned at her, not in the least humored by her words or sly smiling. Something about her seemed... off to him. He couldn't put his finger on it either. Why would she be upset that he didn't kill her? What could she possibly gain by that? He was confused about her choice of words and the look on her face. Certainly this was a strange woman indeed.
“You’ve got it all wrong though, just killing them is to boring, too quick. You have to make them feel pain, tear down their hierarchy. Idealistic people like them make the world a colourless place. If you want my help, you'll also have to accept my way of doing things.”
To this he turned his eyes on her fully, an eyebrow arching in the process. Talon wasn't sure he liked the sounds of what she was saying. Riena was merciful, she did not cause unnecessary pain to her victims. For an assassin, it was kill quickly and efficiently. However, his thoughts were revolving around what possible hell he could put the man through who killed his father. Talon knew, though, that those kinds of thoughts were not what his deity would wish him to be thinking. No matter how much he wanted to put torment those who destroyed his city, he knew it wasn't right.
It may not be right, but she is the only thing that is a match against them. I think the one whom you faced is their leader, and he is far more deadly than any of his followers, Vy voiced to him.
I still don't like it.
You don't have to like it. This has marked the change in times. Change with it or die, Vy said coldly.
You're no help to me Vy, Talon sighed in response.
I'm always here to help you. Never forget that. Riena will always look after you, no matter where you go. She nor I will let you stray from your path.
Talon sighed, "Fine. Do what you want. However, I don't want you expecting me to do the same. Still wish to fight with me?"
City Crystacia
He rapped his knuckles across the door of the infirmary and was let in immediately by another elf. Taking hold of his sword, his gaze swept the area looking for the mysterious dark elf that had assisted them. Even if they'd lost their Queen, the man had been a huge help in the fight. Still, the fighting was continuing, whatever black cloaked mages were left fought against the elven guard. That was tiring as it was. However, the issue of trying to find an heir to throne was entirely different. This was one thing that wasn't going to be fixed in a mere couple of hours.
"Sir," he announced as he found the darker skinned cousin, "I'm Earvine Lithile, second commander of the Queen's guard," Earvine bowed to the dark elf before continuing, "I'm here to tell you that there is no heir to the throne. Queen Fae was not married and did not bear any children. No one knows where to start looking in regards to her family, or even if her family still lives at this point. Also, the dragon that she sent to Skyfall has returned, but the rider is gone. I was informed by my own dragon that Skyfall has seen the same devastation that we have," he paused to take a deep breath.
"Is there anything that we can do for you? We owe you our lives, and are in your debt for aiding us with this sudden attack."
"Fine. Do what you want. However, I don't want you expecting me to do the same. Still wish to fight with me?"
Talon's icy reply was all she needed to confirm his priorities, his firm denial of her offer a promising show of support for his moral codes. Jennifer's creamy frame shrugged dismissively as she turned her back on Talon's startled expression, imitating a child denied her candy. Growing up as a mage, she remained ignorant of the assassins and many other cultures for a long time, but one thing she had intimately grown to learn about was people. What drove him to hold onto his honour so fervently? Why was he so opposed to the idea of pain in an occupation dipped in death? Such pertinant questions only made her want to test the limits of his resolve, so that she could taste and savour the sweet nectar of his crumbling emotions when it all fell apart.
She discarded the petty notion with a sigh, if he valued his dignity so badly, so be it. Jennifer span on her heels cheerfully, rotating herself to face Talon again as her condescending tone saturated the room once more with her malevolence, "Such devoted morals you have, that's fine too i guess. You're mistaken though you know? You're the one who can't do this alone. The only reason i'm offering assistance is because their attitude rankles me, but i'm a notoriously whimsical person."
Her curt features played into a sly grin as she stared at him, "Knowing you, you'd just have some boring plan involving pursuing them and killing them, right? That's no fun for someone like me either."
Jennifer clicked her fingers then, creating four differently coloured orbs with each one representing a separate element over her head. Without needing to look, she juggled them between her hands as she continued to address him, "I'm a terrible assassin, but you're clearly out of your depth when dealing with mages likewise. If i don't come, do you plan on wasting time in the hopes of finding a random wizard to teach you? Most of the greatest mages reside in Ro’ell you know, too absorbed in their own arcane studies to be bothered by the petty political matters of the world. That said, I hope you're sufficiently prepared if you plan to involve me, you may not enjoy everything you see."
Talon's icy reply was all she needed to confirm his priorities, his firm denial of her offer a promising show of support for his moral codes. Jennifer's creamy frame shrugged dismissively as she turned her back on Talon's startled expression, imitating a child denied her candy. Growing up as a mage, she remained ignorant of the assassins and many other cultures for a long time, but one thing she had intimately grown to learn about was people. What drove him to hold onto his honour so fervently? Why was he so opposed to the idea of pain in an occupation dipped in death? Such pertinant questions only made her want to test the limits of his resolve, so that she could taste and savour the sweet nectar of his crumbling emotions when it all fell apart.
She discarded the petty notion with a sigh, if he valued his dignity so badly, so be it. Jennifer span on her heels cheerfully, rotating herself to face Talon again as her condescending tone saturated the room once more with her malevolence, "Such devoted morals you have, that's fine too i guess. You're mistaken though you know? You're the one who can't do this alone. The only reason i'm offering assistance is because their attitude rankles me, but i'm a notoriously whimsical person."
Her curt features played into a sly grin as she stared at him, "Knowing you, you'd just have some boring plan involving pursuing them and killing them, right? That's no fun for someone like me either."
Jennifer clicked her fingers then, creating four differently coloured orbs with each one representing a separate element over her head. Without needing to look, she juggled them between her hands as she continued to address him, "I'm a terrible assassin, but you're clearly out of your depth when dealing with mages likewise. If i don't come, do you plan on wasting time in the hopes of finding a random wizard to teach you? Most of the greatest mages reside in Ro’ell you know, too absorbed in their own arcane studies to be bothered by the petty political matters of the world. That said, I hope you're sufficiently prepared if you plan to involve me, you may not enjoy everything you see."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Skyfall
She has a point, Talon. Given everything that's happened and the way that Ro'ell is run, the mages there won't give you a second glance.
Thanks for the obvious, Vy, Talon replied sarcastically. Then with a different tone he continued, Do you think there's a way I could learn some magic?
He could feel the large silver dragon mentally shrug, Maybe. There's always that possibility. I don't think you could gain as much power as some of the naturally born mages, but you may be able to harness some power that would help you against this rebellion.
Even if it's just a little, it's better than nothing. What of her? What do you think?
Vy sighed, I think you're thinking too much, my little assassin.
To this Talon's eyebrow twitched again and he turned his head to glare in the general direction of where his large dragon was at. Though he couldn't see the silver beast, he knew where his location was as he could feel the creature moving around outside via their connection. With his jaw set tightly, he ran his hand through his blue-grey hair and turned back to face her. her colored orbs bouncing around her hands as she stood there waiting for his response. Jennifer was a deadly opponent to say the least, and he was slightly fearful that the way she thought would rub off on him. He also feared losing his resolve to follow Riena's path, to be merciful rather than merciless.
He wasn't sure if he really wanted her company, but at the same time, he couldn't be without it either. He wouldn't stand a chance against the mages who had decided to take up arms and attack. Their only purpose being something about 'his' coming back. Whoever 'he' was, Talon didn't know, but he was determined to find out. Then he remembered the key that his father had given to him before he'd left to fight the attack. Reaching into the hidden portions of his clothing, he pulled the key out and looked at it. Twisting it between his fingers he tried to think of what the key would unlock.
Maybe some old room in the guild? Vy offered.
Maybe, Talon replied slowly, his mind not really with the dragon at the moment.
Talon replaced the key and returned his attention to the matter at hand, "I'm prepared for anything," he told her, his eyes narrowing and taking on a colder tone, much like the look he had before. He was going to do what it took to bring his father justice and to stop the man with the silver clawed hand from getting what he wanted. Whatever the rebels were trying to do, Talon would have none of it.
"Tell me, Jennifer. How quickly can one learn magic?"
Thanks for the obvious, Vy, Talon replied sarcastically. Then with a different tone he continued, Do you think there's a way I could learn some magic?
He could feel the large silver dragon mentally shrug, Maybe. There's always that possibility. I don't think you could gain as much power as some of the naturally born mages, but you may be able to harness some power that would help you against this rebellion.
Even if it's just a little, it's better than nothing. What of her? What do you think?
Vy sighed, I think you're thinking too much, my little assassin.
To this Talon's eyebrow twitched again and he turned his head to glare in the general direction of where his large dragon was at. Though he couldn't see the silver beast, he knew where his location was as he could feel the creature moving around outside via their connection. With his jaw set tightly, he ran his hand through his blue-grey hair and turned back to face her. her colored orbs bouncing around her hands as she stood there waiting for his response. Jennifer was a deadly opponent to say the least, and he was slightly fearful that the way she thought would rub off on him. He also feared losing his resolve to follow Riena's path, to be merciful rather than merciless.
He wasn't sure if he really wanted her company, but at the same time, he couldn't be without it either. He wouldn't stand a chance against the mages who had decided to take up arms and attack. Their only purpose being something about 'his' coming back. Whoever 'he' was, Talon didn't know, but he was determined to find out. Then he remembered the key that his father had given to him before he'd left to fight the attack. Reaching into the hidden portions of his clothing, he pulled the key out and looked at it. Twisting it between his fingers he tried to think of what the key would unlock.
Maybe some old room in the guild? Vy offered.
Maybe, Talon replied slowly, his mind not really with the dragon at the moment.
Talon replaced the key and returned his attention to the matter at hand, "I'm prepared for anything," he told her, his eyes narrowing and taking on a colder tone, much like the look he had before. He was going to do what it took to bring his father justice and to stop the man with the silver clawed hand from getting what he wanted. Whatever the rebels were trying to do, Talon would have none of it.
"Tell me, Jennifer. How quickly can one learn magic?"
Jennifer made a show of frowning as Talon’s attention wavered, his focus no doubt alternating in consultation between herself and his dragon. When he finally turned back to address her, his cheeks set firmly into a gaunt visage, Talon’s face was a picture of grim dourness. Jennifer felt a small smile of her own spreading across her delectable lips as her statements hit the proverbial nail on the head. His internal conflict was painfully obvious for her to observe. She could tell from the young man's silence that he was measuring her, leveraging the risk and the benefits of associating himself with a dangerous individual such as herself.
Her eyes detected the brief glint of something small and metallic as Talon pulled an object free from his clothes and held it between his hands, something she guessed was a gift from his father. After another short moment he returned the heirloom into the folds of his clothes, his gaze calculating gaze settling onto her once more.
"I'm prepared for anything," he declared, his eyes and tone reflecting a glassy semblance. Again with the sudden change in demeanour. That was fine to in Jennifer’s mind, she’d more than likely have plenty of opportunities to toy with him later. "Tell me, Jennifer. How quickly can one learn magic?"
His question caused an eruption of chuckles as Jennifer’s head shot back, her short black hair falling around her shoulders as a felicitous hysteria overcame her. The sudden motion was enough to disrupt her concentration and send the illusionary balls crashing into the floor, hitting the tiles with a wet slap before dissipating into thin air.
“You sound like you actually want to learn proper magic. Surely you jest,” she retorted in dislocated huffs. Holding onto her chest, Jennifer was still struggling to maintain her composure as she fought back the waves of laughter. “I just thought you wanted me to fight alongside with you. If the rebels have enough power to assault an entire city and raid it so effectively, how long do you think you have to learn proper magic? Or did you want to wait it out like the rest of the world? Twiddling your thumbs?”
Another hand clasped onto Talon’s shoulder from behind, a sudden grip both solid and warm. An image of Talon’s father shimmered behind him, smiling peacefully like any paternal father would to a son. When its mouth opened to speak though, the his father's tone was anything but that, shattering the illusion. Sly and oozing with acid, it whispered unnervingly into Talon’s ear, “There are darker methods of course. Forbidden and ruinous techniques of increasing ones power quickly...” The illusion imploded abruptly, bursting into hundreds of tiny yellow butterflies which fluttered back to Jennifer.
“Just kidding,” she teased, smiling broadly at Talon, “How long it takes depends on the individual’s affinity for magic and their conceptual powers. The simplest method is converting energy in to power and then using that energy to manipulate the environment around you,” she closed her eyes then, pursing her lips into a frustrated pout, “I can teach you the basics, but i'm already woefully bored of these surroundings, shall we change locations? One cannot survive on air alone.”
Her eyes detected the brief glint of something small and metallic as Talon pulled an object free from his clothes and held it between his hands, something she guessed was a gift from his father. After another short moment he returned the heirloom into the folds of his clothes, his gaze calculating gaze settling onto her once more.
"I'm prepared for anything," he declared, his eyes and tone reflecting a glassy semblance. Again with the sudden change in demeanour. That was fine to in Jennifer’s mind, she’d more than likely have plenty of opportunities to toy with him later. "Tell me, Jennifer. How quickly can one learn magic?"
His question caused an eruption of chuckles as Jennifer’s head shot back, her short black hair falling around her shoulders as a felicitous hysteria overcame her. The sudden motion was enough to disrupt her concentration and send the illusionary balls crashing into the floor, hitting the tiles with a wet slap before dissipating into thin air.
“You sound like you actually want to learn proper magic. Surely you jest,” she retorted in dislocated huffs. Holding onto her chest, Jennifer was still struggling to maintain her composure as she fought back the waves of laughter. “I just thought you wanted me to fight alongside with you. If the rebels have enough power to assault an entire city and raid it so effectively, how long do you think you have to learn proper magic? Or did you want to wait it out like the rest of the world? Twiddling your thumbs?”
Another hand clasped onto Talon’s shoulder from behind, a sudden grip both solid and warm. An image of Talon’s father shimmered behind him, smiling peacefully like any paternal father would to a son. When its mouth opened to speak though, the his father's tone was anything but that, shattering the illusion. Sly and oozing with acid, it whispered unnervingly into Talon’s ear, “There are darker methods of course. Forbidden and ruinous techniques of increasing ones power quickly...” The illusion imploded abruptly, bursting into hundreds of tiny yellow butterflies which fluttered back to Jennifer.
“Just kidding,” she teased, smiling broadly at Talon, “How long it takes depends on the individual’s affinity for magic and their conceptual powers. The simplest method is converting energy in to power and then using that energy to manipulate the environment around you,” she closed her eyes then, pursing her lips into a frustrated pout, “I can teach you the basics, but i'm already woefully bored of these surroundings, shall we change locations? One cannot survive on air alone.”
The setting changes from City Skyfall to Dragoon
"Azy, calm down, you're at the yard of the barracks!" Rania said to her dragon whilst Locien heard Second Commander Lithile's words carefully. "This is troubling news from Skyfall the dragon brings. Did the Queen have any relations to the other Nobles? The Rashnas? or even Lieutenant Birviel? And what am I doing, I haven't even introduced myself sir."
Locien extended his hand to him. "If these were better times, this introduction would've been the first of many to heal the shattered trusts that our two races have made. I represent a group of Dark elves wishing to make peace with the other races. I am Locien Kestal, Son of Maelthra Kestal. On behalf of Lord Ildhrenion Galadiir of the Tok'Nowe Alliance, also known as Ildhrenion Seeker Son, I extend my hand in friendship."
Locien waited for the elf to shake his hand and when he did, or didn't, Locien continued. "Now then, as for the debt you owe me, only acknowledge the Tok'Nowe Alliance was involved in your aid. Also any dark elf with the Tok'Nowe alliance symbol, the symbol of the howling wolf, is a friend to all races, both small and great. Thus will the first duty of my wanderings be made whole. And also, let me know about any further news of possible relations Fae had to the existing noble Elves." Locien stated, "Furthermore, get me a tactics map of the city, we need to start planning relief efforts to any casualties in the fight after we drive off the last of these blokes. Zoron! Help drive off the remaining enemy."
"As you wish Locien. There will not be a remnant to make an ash statue of." Came the reply as the Green dragon started to make a flight pattern around the city.
"Locien Kestal. You speak of a separate type of Dark Elf that wants to be at peace with the rest of the world and even help us." Rania said with a small smirk on her face. "You're absolutely the most strangest Dark Elf I've ever met."
"But you have met me." Locien replied with a grin and a twitch of his dark ears. "Therefore, I am. One more request Second Commander, A pen and two pieces of paper, I have to write to Lord Galadiir of this event. The second piece of paper is for a personal note to a very dearly beloved of mine. That'll be all for now. Resume your duties I'll be here if you wish to bring me more news."
Locien extended his hand to him. "If these were better times, this introduction would've been the first of many to heal the shattered trusts that our two races have made. I represent a group of Dark elves wishing to make peace with the other races. I am Locien Kestal, Son of Maelthra Kestal. On behalf of Lord Ildhrenion Galadiir of the Tok'Nowe Alliance, also known as Ildhrenion Seeker Son, I extend my hand in friendship."
Locien waited for the elf to shake his hand and when he did, or didn't, Locien continued. "Now then, as for the debt you owe me, only acknowledge the Tok'Nowe Alliance was involved in your aid. Also any dark elf with the Tok'Nowe alliance symbol, the symbol of the howling wolf, is a friend to all races, both small and great. Thus will the first duty of my wanderings be made whole. And also, let me know about any further news of possible relations Fae had to the existing noble Elves." Locien stated, "Furthermore, get me a tactics map of the city, we need to start planning relief efforts to any casualties in the fight after we drive off the last of these blokes. Zoron! Help drive off the remaining enemy."
"As you wish Locien. There will not be a remnant to make an ash statue of." Came the reply as the Green dragon started to make a flight pattern around the city.
"Locien Kestal. You speak of a separate type of Dark Elf that wants to be at peace with the rest of the world and even help us." Rania said with a small smirk on her face. "You're absolutely the most strangest Dark Elf I've ever met."
"But you have met me." Locien replied with a grin and a twitch of his dark ears. "Therefore, I am. One more request Second Commander, A pen and two pieces of paper, I have to write to Lord Galadiir of this event. The second piece of paper is for a personal note to a very dearly beloved of mine. That'll be all for now. Resume your duties I'll be here if you wish to bring me more news."
Th... The barracks? How did I... The dragon stopped his infuriated flailing and stood still, listening for where she was. You must be here with me then. How is your sight and shoulder, love? Help me find you? His shaky knees protested to his stumbling motion in search of her. Azmirian began to click his tongue in his throat and listened for the echos to make sure he didn't step on anything or anyone. It wasn't nearly as quick or effective as sight, but it worked. He "saw" the row of beds, the two forms to his left, the opening he must've come through, and the motion in one of the beds. He began to feel his way towards the incapacitated figure, knowing it must be her. One claw felt in front of the white dragon in a sweeping motion before touching down, and the low clicking continued. Slowly, he began to near her. Am I on the right track, love? He hated being helpless as a hatchling, but wasn't ashamed to show his weakness to her. She had had a much worse day so far. Shoulder aching, head throbbing, and senses off, he continued his odyssey to his companion.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Skyfall
“You sound like you actually want to learn proper magic. Surely you jest. I just thought you wanted me to fight alongside with you. If the rebels have enough power to assault an entire city and raid it so effectively, how long do you think you have to learn proper magic? Or did you want to wait it out like the rest of the world? Twiddling your thumbs?”
Her laughter caused him to groan softly. He was beginning to think that asking her about anything was a bad idea. He crossed his arms over his chest and leaned his weight onto one leg as he listened to her ramble and joke around. Then he jumped slightly as he felt a hand on his shoulder. His arms uncrossed and his fingers pulled out two daggers, one in each hand. His eyes widened though as he looked upon the figure of his father standing right next to him. Talon's throat clenched as he stared, unable to think properly. The man's words dripped with acid, a wicked tone to it as he spoke belying the figure who stood there. Lord V'lyn would never speak of such things, nor in the manner that he was just then.
Once he realized it was just another of her illusions, it was too late and the figure had disappeared completely leaving him standing there with his daggers held loosely at his sides from his shock. After a moment, he finally turned to her, eyes narrowed and his jaw clenched tightly in anger. How dare she use the image of his father in such a way? Still, she smiled at him, leaning back in her mirth that seemed to never end. He would have lunged at her once more, but he held back knowing that that was exactly what she wanted in the first place. Talon was determined not to let her have that pleasure.
“How long it takes depends on the individual’s affinity for magic and their conceptual powers. The simplest method is converting energy in to power and then using that energy to manipulate the environment around you. I can teach you the basics, but i'm already woefully bored of these surroundings, shall we change locations? One cannot survive on air alone.”
Another sigh escaped him and he fought to keep from rolling his eyes. Slowly he replaced the daggers and stepped towards the door leading outside. The sun was slowly illuminating the courtyard, making the ground reflect the pool of red blood that had covered the cobblestones. In the center of the courtyard, Vy had curled himself, waiting for his companion to make a decision on what he was going to do next.
"Whatever it takes, Jennifer. I'll make them pay," he told her, his voice barely above a whisper. He didn't get very far as he made his way to Vy when he heard a yell across the courtyard to his left. Turning his attention, his hands reached for the throwing knives on his person. However, what met him was not someone in distress from an attack, but an elf who was rushing towards him with a paper in hand.
"Lord V'lyn," another voice called from his right. Talon turned to see who had called him and noted that a group of assassin's had walked upon the scene. The one who'd spoken his name led the others and once he was next to Talon, bowed to him before flicking his dark gaze to the guild and then to Jennifer right behind him. "Is it as we suspect?"
"Yes," Talon replied as he looked away, his eyes glinting with anger. The elf finally made it to them and stopped just short of the assassin. His breath was heaving as he looked at the group, then handed the paper to Talon.
"Queen Fae has requested your presence in Crystacia," the elf managed after he'd caught his breath. Talon looked sharply to the man before opening the letter. He read it quickly then crushed the paper between his hands in frustration.
"Finish things here, then send a dragon to Ro'ell and Laowlee. Let them know what's going on and who has attacked us. A rebel group under the name 'True Dragons'. I'll head to Laowlee after I finish in Crystacia." Talon turned to Jennifer then and eyed her for a moment before continuing, "I hope you don't mind heights, because we're flying there," he said then strode up to Vy and climbed up onto his back. Leaning over he offered his hand to the girl before allowing Vy to jump into the air and race to Crystacia.
Her laughter caused him to groan softly. He was beginning to think that asking her about anything was a bad idea. He crossed his arms over his chest and leaned his weight onto one leg as he listened to her ramble and joke around. Then he jumped slightly as he felt a hand on his shoulder. His arms uncrossed and his fingers pulled out two daggers, one in each hand. His eyes widened though as he looked upon the figure of his father standing right next to him. Talon's throat clenched as he stared, unable to think properly. The man's words dripped with acid, a wicked tone to it as he spoke belying the figure who stood there. Lord V'lyn would never speak of such things, nor in the manner that he was just then.
Once he realized it was just another of her illusions, it was too late and the figure had disappeared completely leaving him standing there with his daggers held loosely at his sides from his shock. After a moment, he finally turned to her, eyes narrowed and his jaw clenched tightly in anger. How dare she use the image of his father in such a way? Still, she smiled at him, leaning back in her mirth that seemed to never end. He would have lunged at her once more, but he held back knowing that that was exactly what she wanted in the first place. Talon was determined not to let her have that pleasure.
“How long it takes depends on the individual’s affinity for magic and their conceptual powers. The simplest method is converting energy in to power and then using that energy to manipulate the environment around you. I can teach you the basics, but i'm already woefully bored of these surroundings, shall we change locations? One cannot survive on air alone.”
Another sigh escaped him and he fought to keep from rolling his eyes. Slowly he replaced the daggers and stepped towards the door leading outside. The sun was slowly illuminating the courtyard, making the ground reflect the pool of red blood that had covered the cobblestones. In the center of the courtyard, Vy had curled himself, waiting for his companion to make a decision on what he was going to do next.
"Whatever it takes, Jennifer. I'll make them pay," he told her, his voice barely above a whisper. He didn't get very far as he made his way to Vy when he heard a yell across the courtyard to his left. Turning his attention, his hands reached for the throwing knives on his person. However, what met him was not someone in distress from an attack, but an elf who was rushing towards him with a paper in hand.
"Lord V'lyn," another voice called from his right. Talon turned to see who had called him and noted that a group of assassin's had walked upon the scene. The one who'd spoken his name led the others and once he was next to Talon, bowed to him before flicking his dark gaze to the guild and then to Jennifer right behind him. "Is it as we suspect?"
"Yes," Talon replied as he looked away, his eyes glinting with anger. The elf finally made it to them and stopped just short of the assassin. His breath was heaving as he looked at the group, then handed the paper to Talon.
"Queen Fae has requested your presence in Crystacia," the elf managed after he'd caught his breath. Talon looked sharply to the man before opening the letter. He read it quickly then crushed the paper between his hands in frustration.
"Finish things here, then send a dragon to Ro'ell and Laowlee. Let them know what's going on and who has attacked us. A rebel group under the name 'True Dragons'. I'll head to Laowlee after I finish in Crystacia." Talon turned to Jennifer then and eyed her for a moment before continuing, "I hope you don't mind heights, because we're flying there," he said then strode up to Vy and climbed up onto his back. Leaning over he offered his hand to the girl before allowing Vy to jump into the air and race to Crystacia.
Jennifer felt a pang of disappointment as Talon’s daggers found their way back into their holsters, his anger held tightly in check despite her taunts. She sighed also, blowing a wad of her dark fringe away from her eyes. Her cheerfulness returned immediately as Talon stepped towards the entrance though, her smile returning with a new lease of life as she stepped a few paces behind him. She followed his dark figure back into the courtyard, arms behind her head as the sun rose further above them. Talon’s dragon sat curled around itself in the middle of the courtyard as it awaited them, its silvery form exposed for all to admire. Light reflected up of its scales magnificently, mirroring all of the various hues of the courtyard and giving the dragon a wholly unearthly complexion.
"Whatever it takes, Jennifer. I'll make them pay,"
She turned to his barely audible whisper, her eyes an icy juxtaposition to her jovial smile. “I’m looking forwards to it. If it’s someone like you, it may be possible,” she advocated, though one could never be too sure about the true meaning behind her words, if there were even any at all.
Immediately they were approached from both flanks, a group of assassins on the right and an elf on the left the moment they exited the structure. Jennifer watched the tedious proceedings with boredom, only stopping to compose herself as one of the assassins regarded her with suspicion. She resisted the urge to stick her tongue out at him like an ill-tempered child and could only glower at him instead, exploiting a sunny smile to undermine the atmosphere of their conversation.
"Finish things here, then send a dragon to Ro'ell and Laowlee. Let them know what's going on and who has attacked us. A rebel group under the name 'True Dragons'. I'll head to Laowlee after I finish in Crystacia. I hope you don't mind heights, because we're flying there,"
Talon leaned to her as he said this from the back of his dragon, extending his hand out towards her at the conclusion of their plan. “How kind of you my prince,” she laughed, grasping onto his hand and climbing aboard. Her stomach lurched into her throat as Talon’s dragon jumped to the skies then, their rapid momentum surprising her completely as it spread its wings. Without anything else to support her, she clung onto his back, wrapping her arms around his waist. “Hope you don’t mind,” she grinned, “But death from falling isn’t high to do on my wishlist.”
"Whatever it takes, Jennifer. I'll make them pay,"
She turned to his barely audible whisper, her eyes an icy juxtaposition to her jovial smile. “I’m looking forwards to it. If it’s someone like you, it may be possible,” she advocated, though one could never be too sure about the true meaning behind her words, if there were even any at all.
Immediately they were approached from both flanks, a group of assassins on the right and an elf on the left the moment they exited the structure. Jennifer watched the tedious proceedings with boredom, only stopping to compose herself as one of the assassins regarded her with suspicion. She resisted the urge to stick her tongue out at him like an ill-tempered child and could only glower at him instead, exploiting a sunny smile to undermine the atmosphere of their conversation.
"Finish things here, then send a dragon to Ro'ell and Laowlee. Let them know what's going on and who has attacked us. A rebel group under the name 'True Dragons'. I'll head to Laowlee after I finish in Crystacia. I hope you don't mind heights, because we're flying there,"
Talon leaned to her as he said this from the back of his dragon, extending his hand out towards her at the conclusion of their plan. “How kind of you my prince,” she laughed, grasping onto his hand and climbing aboard. Her stomach lurched into her throat as Talon’s dragon jumped to the skies then, their rapid momentum surprising her completely as it spread its wings. Without anything else to support her, she clung onto his back, wrapping her arms around his waist. “Hope you don’t mind,” she grinned, “But death from falling isn’t high to do on my wishlist.”
The setting changes from City Skyfall to City Crystacia
Talon felt her smaller body press against his back as she leaned forward and clung to him with her arms around his waist. He bit the inside of his cheek to keep from feeling any amount of embarrassment. He'd never had a woman riding Vy with him before, so the experience was more than a little distracting. Of course the one thing that kept him from feeling any amount of liking towards her proximity, was her condescending nature. To that extent he was semi-grateful, he'd never been close to a woman before so this whole experience was entirely new to him.
This is the only woman you've spent time with... I wonder how this will end up, Vy said.
You're not helping the situation, Talon growled back in reply.
“Hope you don’t mind. But death from falling isn’t high to do on my wishlist,” Jennifer voiced as they shot off into the air. She had to lean forward, raising her voice to be heard over the wind. Talon rolled his eyes then, but only because she couldn't see.
"I wouldn't let you fall," he replied loudly, turning his head towards her so she could hear.
How sweet of you. Last I thought you wouldn't have minded if she stayed behind, now you're not going to let any harm befall her. Human's are interesting creatures. You especially my little assassin.
Once again his eyebrow twitched in irritation and he clenched his jaw as he sat on Vy's neck, the area right between the start of his neck and shoulders where the wing joints were. The flight was a constant up and down feeling, almost like being at sea but where the waves constantly tossed the ship. Flying was not straight or smooth, the wind always changed direction and because of this, the dragon would have to constantly adjust. Not to mention the wings flapping added altitude and when they glided, they lost altitude. Never was flying steady. However, Talon had grown used to the feeling and he enjoyed it immensely.
It was a few hours later that they reached Crystacia. The sun had risen far off the mountain range and was slowly making its way to the center of the sky to mark midday. Talon's gaze narrowed as he spotted the white city built in the side of the rocky mountain. Smoke was billowing from several areas of the city and the sight alone left the assassin agitated. He'd hoped that the elves would have held longer, but it wasn't looking all that good. Talon ordered Vy to circle the area once before landing, just so he could take in the scene.
Down below he couldn't see too much beyond the smoke and buildings, but Vy's eyesight was much better and the dragon informed him of the goings on down below. Several of the True Dragons remained in the city, but they were being held back by the guards and warriors. Vy also spotted what looked to be their area of command, the barracks that were on the outside of the palace. Slowly, the large silver dragon began his descent into the courtyard area where there were many other dragons as well.
Once down on the ground, Talon leapt off his dragons back gracefully and turned to aid Jennifer in her decent from the dragons neck as well. He held his hand out to her, the other arm outstretched to catch her should she fall awkwardly, though he doubted she would. The woman seemed very quick on her feet and he was certain that her agility and balance far exceeded his own.
As soon as she was down, he headed for the building in search of anyone who could tell him where Queen Fae was. She had called him, therefore he needed to see her. Not to mention she needed to know of Lord V'lyn's death and the destruction of Skyfall. As he entered the barracks, he spotted many elves laid out on beds being tended to. The wounded were many and there seemed to be more still coming. His eyes narrowed at the sight, a disgusted feeling welling at the back of his throat. Slowly he turned his gaze and he spotted a being that he'd never seen before. The man was elven, that was for sure, but his skin was black and his hair white. What type of elf was this? Talon thought to himself.
"You there!" One of the guards that had been standing nearby called out to him and moved towards him. The elven man looked him up and down before recognition sprung in his eyes, "You're face, I've seen it before. You're Lord V'lyn's are you not? Where is your father? He was called here to speak to Queen..." the man's voice choked and he looked away before composing himself.
"Talon V'lyn, last of my house. Where is the Queen, I need to speak with her," he said shortly, his voice hard as he cut right down to business.
"The Queen was killed, Lord V'lyn."
"Killed?! How?"
"She was attacked from behind. Somehow, he got inside the palace. Several of our own men were a part of this organization as well. It's a miracle any of us survived. If he hadn't of showed up in time, I don't think anyone in that throne room would have walked out."
Talon raised an eyebrow, "Who?"
"He calls himself Locien Kestal, Son of Maelthra Kestal. As of right now, he's the closest we have to a leader. He's been keeping everyone busy and orderly. You should speak to him," the guard pointed to the dark skinned elf before bowing and taking his leave. Talon looked back at Jennifer before starting towards the man.
"Locien Kestal? Queen Fae called me here. I was told to speak with you on what has happened in the city so far," Talon started as he stood behind the man.
This is the only woman you've spent time with... I wonder how this will end up, Vy said.
You're not helping the situation, Talon growled back in reply.
“Hope you don’t mind. But death from falling isn’t high to do on my wishlist,” Jennifer voiced as they shot off into the air. She had to lean forward, raising her voice to be heard over the wind. Talon rolled his eyes then, but only because she couldn't see.
"I wouldn't let you fall," he replied loudly, turning his head towards her so she could hear.
How sweet of you. Last I thought you wouldn't have minded if she stayed behind, now you're not going to let any harm befall her. Human's are interesting creatures. You especially my little assassin.
Once again his eyebrow twitched in irritation and he clenched his jaw as he sat on Vy's neck, the area right between the start of his neck and shoulders where the wing joints were. The flight was a constant up and down feeling, almost like being at sea but where the waves constantly tossed the ship. Flying was not straight or smooth, the wind always changed direction and because of this, the dragon would have to constantly adjust. Not to mention the wings flapping added altitude and when they glided, they lost altitude. Never was flying steady. However, Talon had grown used to the feeling and he enjoyed it immensely.
It was a few hours later that they reached Crystacia. The sun had risen far off the mountain range and was slowly making its way to the center of the sky to mark midday. Talon's gaze narrowed as he spotted the white city built in the side of the rocky mountain. Smoke was billowing from several areas of the city and the sight alone left the assassin agitated. He'd hoped that the elves would have held longer, but it wasn't looking all that good. Talon ordered Vy to circle the area once before landing, just so he could take in the scene.
Down below he couldn't see too much beyond the smoke and buildings, but Vy's eyesight was much better and the dragon informed him of the goings on down below. Several of the True Dragons remained in the city, but they were being held back by the guards and warriors. Vy also spotted what looked to be their area of command, the barracks that were on the outside of the palace. Slowly, the large silver dragon began his descent into the courtyard area where there were many other dragons as well.
Once down on the ground, Talon leapt off his dragons back gracefully and turned to aid Jennifer in her decent from the dragons neck as well. He held his hand out to her, the other arm outstretched to catch her should she fall awkwardly, though he doubted she would. The woman seemed very quick on her feet and he was certain that her agility and balance far exceeded his own.
As soon as she was down, he headed for the building in search of anyone who could tell him where Queen Fae was. She had called him, therefore he needed to see her. Not to mention she needed to know of Lord V'lyn's death and the destruction of Skyfall. As he entered the barracks, he spotted many elves laid out on beds being tended to. The wounded were many and there seemed to be more still coming. His eyes narrowed at the sight, a disgusted feeling welling at the back of his throat. Slowly he turned his gaze and he spotted a being that he'd never seen before. The man was elven, that was for sure, but his skin was black and his hair white. What type of elf was this? Talon thought to himself.
"You there!" One of the guards that had been standing nearby called out to him and moved towards him. The elven man looked him up and down before recognition sprung in his eyes, "You're face, I've seen it before. You're Lord V'lyn's are you not? Where is your father? He was called here to speak to Queen..." the man's voice choked and he looked away before composing himself.
"Talon V'lyn, last of my house. Where is the Queen, I need to speak with her," he said shortly, his voice hard as he cut right down to business.
"The Queen was killed, Lord V'lyn."
"Killed?! How?"
"She was attacked from behind. Somehow, he got inside the palace. Several of our own men were a part of this organization as well. It's a miracle any of us survived. If he hadn't of showed up in time, I don't think anyone in that throne room would have walked out."
Talon raised an eyebrow, "Who?"
"He calls himself Locien Kestal, Son of Maelthra Kestal. As of right now, he's the closest we have to a leader. He's been keeping everyone busy and orderly. You should speak to him," the guard pointed to the dark skinned elf before bowing and taking his leave. Talon looked back at Jennifer before starting towards the man.
"Locien Kestal? Queen Fae called me here. I was told to speak with you on what has happened in the city so far," Talon started as he stood behind the man.
Never before had she ridden a dragon, not since the Romanias killed her bond, and never since the time she'd abandoned Ro’ell, so to say Jennifer was less than comfortable would be a rather large understatement. Jennifer clung on for dear life as the air rushed past her face, buffeting against her tiny body and carrying her dark hair wildly over her shoulders. Thankfully, Talon’s waist was firmly constructed and just thin enough for her to comfortably wrap her arms around. Such comforts did little to negate her growing anxiety and the sense of illness she felt churning within her stomach however. Her eyes were crushed together so tightly she almost missed his response when Talon whipped his head around to yell at her.
"I wouldn't let you fall," he yelled, his reassuring voice carrying over the wind and quickly being lost somewhere behind them.
“Oh? I could’ve sworn you were about to stab me earlier this morning!” she screamed over the roaring winds in return. She dug her head deeper into his back in a futile attempt to forget the nauseating sickness which threatened to discharge her last meal. Each and every jostle and curve during their flight only serving to compound her condition. After what Jennifer could only describe as several hours of pure agony, they reached the city of Crystacia. The white city was a fine sight indeed. Ominous black smoke billowed over numerous sections of the metropolis, smothering the otherwise perfectly white architecture with the taint of war. As their view continued to expand, masses of ruins became gently illuminated under the sun, the smell of their burnt out carcasses wafting its way up to their noses. All of which mattered little to Jennifer who seemed simply gratified at the prospect of being on solid ground.
For once she was glad to accept Talon’s support, stumbling off the dragon in her haste to reach stable soil. Her creamy face seemed all the more paler as she stepped down, her one free arm wrapped tenderly around her chest as she exhaled deeply. “Next time, I’ll just walk,” she muttered, rearranging her wits quickly. Judging the immediate activity of the elven soldiers, she was able to determine they’d arrived at some central command hub for the army. Talon led the way into one of the buildings which progressed into a makeshift infirmary on their way to make contact with some measure of authority. The cries of the wounded distorted the air as they passed, exciting her senses. She had half a mind to inflict further pain on the soldiers resting there, but she resisted the pointless temptation as a guard approached them. It was an elven soldier. Tall, thin, and with eyes and ears moulded into slits which exuded a permeable aura of aloofness, the elves represented a noble fantasy in the minds of many humans. Jennifer was no such human though. A wicked smile tugged at her lips as she recognised the look on the guard’s face, the look of failure.
"The Queen was killed, Lord V'lyn."
Her grin could only broaden, turning into a sharp, cruel expression of joy. These rebels were doing most of her job for her. Talon’s reply was predictable as the shock of the revelation became visibly etched into his young features, his eyes widening in alarm, "Killed?! How?"
She followed the rest of the conversation until Talon craned his neck to glance at her. Locien Kestal was a name she’d never heard of so she shrugged in response to his silent enquiry, her small shoulders shifting up then down in uncertainty. They approached their apparent target, and similar to their previous elf, he was tall, noble and possessed the signature ears and eyes of an elf. The similarities ended there though, Locien Kestal was a self-possessed figure, with dark marble like skin and effeminate long hair. The perfect buddy for Talon it seemed, much to her chagrin.
"Locien Kestal? Queen Fae called me here. I was told to speak with you on what has happened in the city so far."
"I wouldn't let you fall," he yelled, his reassuring voice carrying over the wind and quickly being lost somewhere behind them.
“Oh? I could’ve sworn you were about to stab me earlier this morning!” she screamed over the roaring winds in return. She dug her head deeper into his back in a futile attempt to forget the nauseating sickness which threatened to discharge her last meal. Each and every jostle and curve during their flight only serving to compound her condition. After what Jennifer could only describe as several hours of pure agony, they reached the city of Crystacia. The white city was a fine sight indeed. Ominous black smoke billowed over numerous sections of the metropolis, smothering the otherwise perfectly white architecture with the taint of war. As their view continued to expand, masses of ruins became gently illuminated under the sun, the smell of their burnt out carcasses wafting its way up to their noses. All of which mattered little to Jennifer who seemed simply gratified at the prospect of being on solid ground.
For once she was glad to accept Talon’s support, stumbling off the dragon in her haste to reach stable soil. Her creamy face seemed all the more paler as she stepped down, her one free arm wrapped tenderly around her chest as she exhaled deeply. “Next time, I’ll just walk,” she muttered, rearranging her wits quickly. Judging the immediate activity of the elven soldiers, she was able to determine they’d arrived at some central command hub for the army. Talon led the way into one of the buildings which progressed into a makeshift infirmary on their way to make contact with some measure of authority. The cries of the wounded distorted the air as they passed, exciting her senses. She had half a mind to inflict further pain on the soldiers resting there, but she resisted the pointless temptation as a guard approached them. It was an elven soldier. Tall, thin, and with eyes and ears moulded into slits which exuded a permeable aura of aloofness, the elves represented a noble fantasy in the minds of many humans. Jennifer was no such human though. A wicked smile tugged at her lips as she recognised the look on the guard’s face, the look of failure.
"The Queen was killed, Lord V'lyn."
Her grin could only broaden, turning into a sharp, cruel expression of joy. These rebels were doing most of her job for her. Talon’s reply was predictable as the shock of the revelation became visibly etched into his young features, his eyes widening in alarm, "Killed?! How?"
She followed the rest of the conversation until Talon craned his neck to glance at her. Locien Kestal was a name she’d never heard of so she shrugged in response to his silent enquiry, her small shoulders shifting up then down in uncertainty. They approached their apparent target, and similar to their previous elf, he was tall, noble and possessed the signature ears and eyes of an elf. The similarities ended there though, Locien Kestal was a self-possessed figure, with dark marble like skin and effeminate long hair. The perfect buddy for Talon it seemed, much to her chagrin.
"Locien Kestal? Queen Fae called me here. I was told to speak with you on what has happened in the city so far."
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Kingsburrow
With a loud yawn, Elanor rose up from her temporary sleeping accommodation, accidentally nudging Wily with her elbow. The dragon woke up from the shake, startled as he jumped into the air and nervously began to flap his wings.
“Heehee~ Morning sleepyhead.” The halfling whispered, running a hand through her oak-brown hair, while gently rubbing the gold dragon's head with her other. They probably both had a good night's rest. It wasn't too common for them to be able to hop into a comfortable bunk, after all. Not that it really mattered to her, Elanor preferred the stars to be her roof and the soft grass to be her bed. But hey, no complaints for some variety.
With one foot out of the bed, the trickster began her daily routine. Getting dressed, pack everything up, and get out. She didn't feel like spending one minute longer than necessary in Kingsburrow, and she decided to grab some bits here and there from the market for provisions, which wasn't all that much. But now she could simply pay for all of that, coin had to be spent on something of course.
With that done, the halfling casually strolled through the gates of Kingsburrow, waving it a grand farewell before heading off into the empty plains of the world.
“Heehee~ Morning sleepyhead.” The halfling whispered, running a hand through her oak-brown hair, while gently rubbing the gold dragon's head with her other. They probably both had a good night's rest. It wasn't too common for them to be able to hop into a comfortable bunk, after all. Not that it really mattered to her, Elanor preferred the stars to be her roof and the soft grass to be her bed. But hey, no complaints for some variety.
With one foot out of the bed, the trickster began her daily routine. Getting dressed, pack everything up, and get out. She didn't feel like spending one minute longer than necessary in Kingsburrow, and she decided to grab some bits here and there from the market for provisions, which wasn't all that much. But now she could simply pay for all of that, coin had to be spent on something of course.
With that done, the halfling casually strolled through the gates of Kingsburrow, waving it a grand farewell before heading off into the empty plains of the world.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Locien eyed the two humans carefully. The female had an air of malice to her and took a stab at guessing she was a warlock. The young man looked like a very familiar man he once crossed paths with in Skyfall at age twenty and five. He did look like him, a good man and a great assassin. "You must be the Skyfall Assassins Guildmaster's son." Locien stated as he gestured to his face. "I've heard of your father, boy. Good man, good assassin. Seeker be with you, from one Clan of Assassins to another. I am Locien Kestal of the Kestal Clan and this," he gestured to Rania who gripped her white dragon's claw and rubbed it softly, "Is Lieutenant Rania Birviel of the House of Birviel, you two have a lot in common, if you're the last of your line boy."
Locien sighed and looked to the city outside. "Is this your first time seeing a Dark Elf? Wouldn't be too surprised if it was, the only difference in me and these elves here is only how our ancestors, the Elvahn, chose their paths. The people of Crystacia, well, that's obvious, they became elves. My people became dark elves and were always involved in civil squabble. Until my people, the Tok'Nowe Alliance was formed and split from other dark elves to form our own group and to try and make peace with and aid other races to the best of our ability." Locien stated as he turned to face the humans once again. "That's Dark Elvish history in a nutshell. My involvement in this incident began right as the attack started, I decided to pay the Queen a quick checkup visit, only to skewer a few dark magi who were in a cult bent on killing the three powers. Of course, you can guess they succeeded in killing the Queen."
"I think they can, Foolish Dark Skinned cousin." Rania said as she continued rubbing Azmirian's claw softly.
"Yeah tensions between my people and theirs are still tight after a few thousand years. At any rate, there have been a few stragglers from this cult that I want to try and catch alive and interrogate, hopefully my dragon managed to not singe one for that occasion. Any questions?" Locien asked before lifting a finger, "No questions on my skin, why I am even here and not being with my own kind, and the ever popular, 'am I a wandering swordsman'. Apologies those questions follow me everywhere sometimes."
Locien sighed and looked to the city outside. "Is this your first time seeing a Dark Elf? Wouldn't be too surprised if it was, the only difference in me and these elves here is only how our ancestors, the Elvahn, chose their paths. The people of Crystacia, well, that's obvious, they became elves. My people became dark elves and were always involved in civil squabble. Until my people, the Tok'Nowe Alliance was formed and split from other dark elves to form our own group and to try and make peace with and aid other races to the best of our ability." Locien stated as he turned to face the humans once again. "That's Dark Elvish history in a nutshell. My involvement in this incident began right as the attack started, I decided to pay the Queen a quick checkup visit, only to skewer a few dark magi who were in a cult bent on killing the three powers. Of course, you can guess they succeeded in killing the Queen."
"I think they can, Foolish Dark Skinned cousin." Rania said as she continued rubbing Azmirian's claw softly.
"Yeah tensions between my people and theirs are still tight after a few thousand years. At any rate, there have been a few stragglers from this cult that I want to try and catch alive and interrogate, hopefully my dragon managed to not singe one for that occasion. Any questions?" Locien asked before lifting a finger, "No questions on my skin, why I am even here and not being with my own kind, and the ever popular, 'am I a wandering swordsman'. Apologies those questions follow me everywhere sometimes."
Love, Azmirian said, warning in his voice, I do not trust this situation. It reeks of malice and backstabbing... Do not trust them. There was little reasoning behind it, but the congregation of strange elves (which he still couldn't see) set him on edge. He kept his golden eyes shug and allowed his companion to stroke his claw. Gently, he nestled the end of his snout on her stomach and sighed with contentment and satisfaction. I am sorry this happened. I was planning to take you to the shrub of flowers in her remembrance... Maybe some other time.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Talon wasn't too surprised that the dark elf knew who he was. Most people could tell by his tall tell blue-grey hair and eyes. The scar over his eye was also another mark that told others who he was. The V'lyn house was known for their hair color and being assassins.
"I've heard of your father, boy. Good man, good assassin. Seeker be with you, from one Clan of Assassins to another. I am Locien Kestal of the Kestal Clan and this is Lieutenant Rania Birviel of the House of Birviel, you two have a lot in common, if you're the last of your line boy," the dark elf gestured to a woman who was in a cot with her dragon right next to her.
In return, the assassin bowed his head to the dark elf before him, "May Riena guide your steps, fellow assassin. I'm Talon V'lyn from the house V'lyn in Skyfall. I believe my father spoke of meeting a dark elf in his youth a few times before. Alas, he is dead. Killed by these rebels who call themselves the 'True Dragons'."
He listened to Locien's words as he put the lore of the two elven races into a short few moments of time. Talon had heard of the dispute between the two and only knew a little about the goings on between them. Other than that, he was no where near being fully versed in their history. He thought it unnecessary to hear the background, but then maybe it was as the lighter skinned elf sourly spoke up at Locien. Talon raised an eyebrow as he looked between the two.
"Yeah tensions between my people and theirs are still tight after a few thousand years. At any rate, there have been a few stragglers from this cult that I want to try and catch alive and interrogate, hopefully my dragon managed to not singe one for that occasion. Any questions? No questions on my skin, why I am even here and not being with my own kind, and the ever popular, 'am I a wandering swordsman'. Apologies those questions follow me everywhere sometimes."
His lips pulled back into the slightest of a smile as he listened. Obviously the dark elf was a man who liked getting straight to the point rather than beating around the bush with useless talk. A kind of man that Talon would like very much, "No, you're not the first dark elf that I've seen Locien. I find your kind more appealing to work with," he said slowly as he flicked his gaze to the woman. It wasn't that he disliked the lighter skinned cousins of the dark elves, he just didn't like their politics. He'd seen too much of that via his father and Queen Fae.
"I don't have any questions other than how my..." he glanced over his shoulder at Jennifer before continuing, "companion and I can assist you in your endevour to capture one of these mages. I'd very much like to learn as much about them as possible, just as you do. They destroyed Skyfall and Crystacia. They're obviously powerful in that fact. We need to find out who their leader is and start working towards catching him to stop this rebellion as quickly as possible before full out war engulfs the land."
City Kingsburrow
Kill as many as you like, Vier. The more bloodshed, the more power is given to our one and true God. Don't alert the guards or the city on what you're doing. There will be time for that later. Ro'ell is next to fall. When you bore of the city, move on, his deep voice reverberated in her mind as she wandered the streets of the city. Already she'd killed a dozen men and hidden their bodies in various places around the city. She was enjoying herself very much as she flicked her eyes around each and every person that walked passed her.
Vier had discarded her black cloak marking her as one of the True Dragons. No, in order to keep a low profile and not be spotted by the guards, she'd donned simple leather pants and a tight black jerkin that was unlaced at the top to show enough of her curves to keep most men occupied. That is, until she dragged them down to a dark alley and killed them in whatever fashion she saw fitting. Three belts curved their way around her waist, each one holding an array of weaponry. The larger belt held her sword at her side, the two smaller ones held daggers and throwing knives tucked away tightly against her body. Tall boots that clicked softly across the cobblestones came up to her knees and gloves covered her delicate fingers.
Brushing away long black hair that hung loose about her shoulders, her dark eyes settled on an inn that looked promising. She'd seen several men with weapons walk in there a few moments before. The True Dragon was looking for someone a little more... lively to kill than the last few she'd done in. Their pleas for their lives were music to her ears, however she wanted someone who was going to fight her for their life, not simply cower in front of her. Those kinds of screams were something to look forward to. Her lips parted and she smiled evilly as she sauntered up to the door and gently pushed it open to allow herself in.
Sweeping her gaze around the room, Vier spotted a man whom looked highly promising. She'd never seen someone like him before. He was much taller than any man she'd known, and his body was filled out very nicely. Taking a moment to gaze at him, she calculated how much of a fight he would bring her should she play her cards right. Reaching up to her leather jerkin, she curled one finger under the leather strings and pulled, allowing it to loosen a little more. She pulled her hair over one shoulder and moved gracefully through the room towards the man.
It was nearing noontime, and the bar would soon be filled with patrons looking for their afternoon meal before going back to whatever work they had to do. However, for the meantime, it was mostly empty as she walked through. Vier was only partially grateful for it's being empty. Making a scene in a tavern was one thing, but when there were many people around it could have been fun. It would have given her more reason to kill more than just one man.
Slowly, Vier walked up to the man seated at the table near the fireplace that was long since dead. With one hand on her hip, she rested her weight on one leg and smiled down at him, "Alone are we?" She asked slowly, letting her rich voice penetrate the air. The sultry tone unmistakable as she stood there. Leaning over, she reached out one hand and slid it from his chest up to his shoulder before positioning herself right over his lap whether he wanted her there or not. Her other hand reached behind her back and her fingers curled around the small throwing knife tucked away on the underside of her belt.
"Mind having a woman for some company?" She continued, layering her voice and lowering her eyes to look him up and down in a seductive fashion. All the while, her other hand worked the little knife free from it's holder and into her hand. Vier pulled herself up closer to him using every muscle in her own body to steady herself on him and keep his attention on her body rather than her hands.
She leaned forward then as the knife came free finally and she whispered to him, "How about entertaining me for a while, yes?" Her tone changed then and as it did her hand came forward under cover of her leaning body to strike him across his chest. She wasn't trying to kill him, not yet. Vier wanted to toy with him first, a terrible habit really. Playing with her food before eating it so to speak. She couldn't help it though, and her lips pulled into a bigger, wicked grin as she attacked him.
"I've heard of your father, boy. Good man, good assassin. Seeker be with you, from one Clan of Assassins to another. I am Locien Kestal of the Kestal Clan and this is Lieutenant Rania Birviel of the House of Birviel, you two have a lot in common, if you're the last of your line boy," the dark elf gestured to a woman who was in a cot with her dragon right next to her.
In return, the assassin bowed his head to the dark elf before him, "May Riena guide your steps, fellow assassin. I'm Talon V'lyn from the house V'lyn in Skyfall. I believe my father spoke of meeting a dark elf in his youth a few times before. Alas, he is dead. Killed by these rebels who call themselves the 'True Dragons'."
He listened to Locien's words as he put the lore of the two elven races into a short few moments of time. Talon had heard of the dispute between the two and only knew a little about the goings on between them. Other than that, he was no where near being fully versed in their history. He thought it unnecessary to hear the background, but then maybe it was as the lighter skinned elf sourly spoke up at Locien. Talon raised an eyebrow as he looked between the two.
"Yeah tensions between my people and theirs are still tight after a few thousand years. At any rate, there have been a few stragglers from this cult that I want to try and catch alive and interrogate, hopefully my dragon managed to not singe one for that occasion. Any questions? No questions on my skin, why I am even here and not being with my own kind, and the ever popular, 'am I a wandering swordsman'. Apologies those questions follow me everywhere sometimes."
His lips pulled back into the slightest of a smile as he listened. Obviously the dark elf was a man who liked getting straight to the point rather than beating around the bush with useless talk. A kind of man that Talon would like very much, "No, you're not the first dark elf that I've seen Locien. I find your kind more appealing to work with," he said slowly as he flicked his gaze to the woman. It wasn't that he disliked the lighter skinned cousins of the dark elves, he just didn't like their politics. He'd seen too much of that via his father and Queen Fae.
"I don't have any questions other than how my..." he glanced over his shoulder at Jennifer before continuing, "companion and I can assist you in your endevour to capture one of these mages. I'd very much like to learn as much about them as possible, just as you do. They destroyed Skyfall and Crystacia. They're obviously powerful in that fact. We need to find out who their leader is and start working towards catching him to stop this rebellion as quickly as possible before full out war engulfs the land."
City Kingsburrow
Kill as many as you like, Vier. The more bloodshed, the more power is given to our one and true God. Don't alert the guards or the city on what you're doing. There will be time for that later. Ro'ell is next to fall. When you bore of the city, move on, his deep voice reverberated in her mind as she wandered the streets of the city. Already she'd killed a dozen men and hidden their bodies in various places around the city. She was enjoying herself very much as she flicked her eyes around each and every person that walked passed her.
Vier had discarded her black cloak marking her as one of the True Dragons. No, in order to keep a low profile and not be spotted by the guards, she'd donned simple leather pants and a tight black jerkin that was unlaced at the top to show enough of her curves to keep most men occupied. That is, until she dragged them down to a dark alley and killed them in whatever fashion she saw fitting. Three belts curved their way around her waist, each one holding an array of weaponry. The larger belt held her sword at her side, the two smaller ones held daggers and throwing knives tucked away tightly against her body. Tall boots that clicked softly across the cobblestones came up to her knees and gloves covered her delicate fingers.
Brushing away long black hair that hung loose about her shoulders, her dark eyes settled on an inn that looked promising. She'd seen several men with weapons walk in there a few moments before. The True Dragon was looking for someone a little more... lively to kill than the last few she'd done in. Their pleas for their lives were music to her ears, however she wanted someone who was going to fight her for their life, not simply cower in front of her. Those kinds of screams were something to look forward to. Her lips parted and she smiled evilly as she sauntered up to the door and gently pushed it open to allow herself in.
Sweeping her gaze around the room, Vier spotted a man whom looked highly promising. She'd never seen someone like him before. He was much taller than any man she'd known, and his body was filled out very nicely. Taking a moment to gaze at him, she calculated how much of a fight he would bring her should she play her cards right. Reaching up to her leather jerkin, she curled one finger under the leather strings and pulled, allowing it to loosen a little more. She pulled her hair over one shoulder and moved gracefully through the room towards the man.
It was nearing noontime, and the bar would soon be filled with patrons looking for their afternoon meal before going back to whatever work they had to do. However, for the meantime, it was mostly empty as she walked through. Vier was only partially grateful for it's being empty. Making a scene in a tavern was one thing, but when there were many people around it could have been fun. It would have given her more reason to kill more than just one man.
Slowly, Vier walked up to the man seated at the table near the fireplace that was long since dead. With one hand on her hip, she rested her weight on one leg and smiled down at him, "Alone are we?" She asked slowly, letting her rich voice penetrate the air. The sultry tone unmistakable as she stood there. Leaning over, she reached out one hand and slid it from his chest up to his shoulder before positioning herself right over his lap whether he wanted her there or not. Her other hand reached behind her back and her fingers curled around the small throwing knife tucked away on the underside of her belt.
"Mind having a woman for some company?" She continued, layering her voice and lowering her eyes to look him up and down in a seductive fashion. All the while, her other hand worked the little knife free from it's holder and into her hand. Vier pulled herself up closer to him using every muscle in her own body to steady herself on him and keep his attention on her body rather than her hands.
She leaned forward then as the knife came free finally and she whispered to him, "How about entertaining me for a while, yes?" Her tone changed then and as it did her hand came forward under cover of her leaning body to strike him across his chest. She wasn't trying to kill him, not yet. Vier wanted to toy with him first, a terrible habit really. Playing with her food before eating it so to speak. She couldn't help it though, and her lips pulled into a bigger, wicked grin as she attacked him.
Jennifer maintained a cheerful disposition as they worked their way through the introductions, apparently unaffected by clears signs of suffering around her. Locien turned out to be exactly the type of man she’d anticipated, a gaunt, no-nonsense stifler. She licked her lips at the prospect of torturing him, of peeling off his layers of confidence and laying it all to bear, though she doubted she’d find the opportunity. Instead she simply took to standing casually behind Talon like an idle hunter, her form fitting white blouse and black trousers decorated by a sharp smile which served only to attenuate the severity of the situation. "I've heard of your father, boy. Good man, good assassin. Seeker be with you, from one Clan of Assassins to another. I am Locien Kestal of the Kestal Clan and this, is Lieutenant Rania Birviel of the House of Birviel, you two have a lot in common, if you're the last of your line boy.”
Her eyes followed the gesture until they fell upon a Rania and the white dragon behind her. Like the rest of her elven kind, Rania held and air of nobility and elegance hard to find in other races, but even amongst the elves Jennifer had seen, Rania seemed like an exception. Despite the presence of her armour, Rania's silky smooth skin crowned under a visage of long, perfectly golden hair suggested a relatively sheltered way of life. "No, you're not the first dark elf that I've seen Locien. I find your kind more appealing to work with," Talon reciprocated his support after the introductions. Jennifer raised an eyebrow towards the assassin then, wondering if the young man had realised the potential insult laced at the end of his sentence.
"I don't have any questions other than how my..." Talon paused warily in reference to Jennifer, flashing her an anxious look from over his shoulder. The lithe mage seemed to simply grin in delight, likely imagining his discomfort from being forced to work with her. Talon continued shortly, his sense of duty no doubt compelling him to move forwards regardless of whatever obstacles lay in his path, "Companion and I can assist you in your endeavour to capture one of these mages. I'd very much like to learn as much about them as possible, just as you do. They destroyed Skyfall and Crystacia. They're obviously powerful in that fact. We need to find out who their leader is and start working towards catching him to stop this rebellion as quickly as possible before full out war engulfs the land."
Jennifer coughed at his naivety, her coy grin returning to taunt the assassin. Her arms fell to her sides as she shrugged in a manner resembling hopeless denial, “And I suppose everything will fall neatly into your lap after we capture them?” her smirk turned to address Talon specifically, as though calling him out on his bluff. She almost seemed like she was just taunting him for the sake of it. “And I guess the rest of the rebels will just drop and surrender afterwards too. Boy, it sure is a wonder how your armies ever lost with that attitude,” she frowned, sarcasm icing her tone.
Her eyes followed the gesture until they fell upon a Rania and the white dragon behind her. Like the rest of her elven kind, Rania held and air of nobility and elegance hard to find in other races, but even amongst the elves Jennifer had seen, Rania seemed like an exception. Despite the presence of her armour, Rania's silky smooth skin crowned under a visage of long, perfectly golden hair suggested a relatively sheltered way of life. "No, you're not the first dark elf that I've seen Locien. I find your kind more appealing to work with," Talon reciprocated his support after the introductions. Jennifer raised an eyebrow towards the assassin then, wondering if the young man had realised the potential insult laced at the end of his sentence.
"I don't have any questions other than how my..." Talon paused warily in reference to Jennifer, flashing her an anxious look from over his shoulder. The lithe mage seemed to simply grin in delight, likely imagining his discomfort from being forced to work with her. Talon continued shortly, his sense of duty no doubt compelling him to move forwards regardless of whatever obstacles lay in his path, "Companion and I can assist you in your endeavour to capture one of these mages. I'd very much like to learn as much about them as possible, just as you do. They destroyed Skyfall and Crystacia. They're obviously powerful in that fact. We need to find out who their leader is and start working towards catching him to stop this rebellion as quickly as possible before full out war engulfs the land."
Jennifer coughed at his naivety, her coy grin returning to taunt the assassin. Her arms fell to her sides as she shrugged in a manner resembling hopeless denial, “And I suppose everything will fall neatly into your lap after we capture them?” her smirk turned to address Talon specifically, as though calling him out on his bluff. She almost seemed like she was just taunting him for the sake of it. “And I guess the rest of the rebels will just drop and surrender afterwards too. Boy, it sure is a wonder how your armies ever lost with that attitude,” she frowned, sarcasm icing her tone.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Yeveen
"Thank you very much Your Grace."I was telling on a calm tone while looking at him.It was very strange for him to invite so late at his home but still maybe it was something important.When my personal advisor told me i could not believe him in fact i didn't wanted to believe him."What are you serious?"I ask him again."Yes Damascus an rebellion.They have destroyed Skyfall and Crystacia.This city must keep it's neutrality of our city my advisor said to me.I was so nervous he was interesed only in Yeveen and not the others but i was interesed in that moment more about me then the others."Ragnarok when you became an idiot?They don't and shall not care about the neutrality of this city,i am leaving Yeveen right now."The man scaried get up from his chair then tryed to stop me by telling something that i never wanted to hear from me"Damascus don't leave.You are an assassin,and my source of money."The old man told me."Your source you old bastard?For decades we work together.You are giving me the informations about my targets and i eliminate them not you i kill them."How did he dared to call me source,source of money.But it was true.Althrough i was payed with an sum of money i always thinked that he received more money for the clients that we had.I look at him one more time before telling him"I am leaving Yeveen,i shall go to Crystacia.I can't let this city to fall,i already losted Zonia one centhury ago i don't want to lose my second home." As i was preparing to leave his house the fool tried again to stop by telling me"Damascus listen to me i am your advisor.If you leave now you shall have nothing,all of your money will dissapear,you will become an beggar."Ragnarok with his words annoyed me.I am taking out my crossbow then with one single arrow in his leg shooted,he starts to scream."You chicken.At least it was a normal arrow and not a fire one.Anyway i am leaving and from this moment you are not my advisor."I said to him then i leaved his house.This decision was something that would cost me very much things but i was ready to sacrifice all the money that i had,my home in Yeveen,only to protect this city.The city which gave me everything.But in the other cities the Zonian Hunter as it was my nickname,was looked for killing of all the ambassadors and diplomats who came in Yeveen,trying to get this city out from their neutrality.But as Ragnarok advised me i killed all of them.It was something risky to go in Crystacia,because there if i would have been catched there were some chances that i would end up executed or hanged for my crimes but it was an risk that i was going to assume it.And so i leaved Yeveen at midnight,maybe i was considered crazy for not leaving on daylight but i really wanted to reach Crystacia.It was a good point of starting and i was hoping that i could find talented peoples there.
The setting changes from City Yeveen to City Crystacia
"Azzy, you weren't at the throne room when Locien came, he saved me. For that I see no reason not to trust him other then his race, which im starting to think is rather selfish of me. Besides, his Dragon also brought you back as well." Rania said to her dragon inside her mind whilst she listened to the comments of the human newcomers, the female human that accompanied Talon just made a few sarcastic remarks about how the rebels might fall to their knees after the capture of one of their own.
Rania seemed like making an angry yell of protest about the insult made on Crystacia's army when she heard Locien chuckle. "You don't think this is my first battle do you Miss?" he asked before twitching his pointed ears again. "I've been wandering, and fighting people wherever I go for almost thirty years. Fighting for the sake of innocent lives is my goal for this battle here. Oh yes I expect to get at least one of these idiots alive, but I don't expect the rest of them to fall to their knees like cattle, they'll fight until they die fighting." As he was talking his tone was calm and calculating. Rania almost felt some form of chill running down her spine from him talking about the meaning of battle and bloodshed.
"After they die though, their fates in the afterlife are not going to be pretty, and do you know what I'm going to do to the one I want alive after I'm done with him?" Locien asked in his own sarcastic voice. "I'm going to cut open his stomach and pull out his insides and make him watch as my dragon feasts on it. That is what I will do to recompense the horrible crime that has been committed here."
Locien pinched the bridge of his nose before breathing in sharply. "Sorry about that. My anger doesn't show up that easily." The sound of Zoron's landing on the ground stopped him from speaking any further. His dragon poked his claws in to reveal that he has held onto a struggling Black Mage. "Well well, You got a live one, thank you Zoron. Have the guards tie the fella up and brought to me in the Barracks Dungeon. Will you join me Lord V'lyn? Im sure you can help me with prying some answers out of this one."
"I want to come too!" Rania blurted out whilst trying to move but she decided against it as she stroked Azmirian's head.
"No stay here Lady Birviel, while Im busy you direct the troops to get rid of the other stragglers." With that reply Locien started walking towards the barracks dungeon, "I won't be gone long. Let me know when My pen and two pieces of paper show up!"
Rania seemed like making an angry yell of protest about the insult made on Crystacia's army when she heard Locien chuckle. "You don't think this is my first battle do you Miss?" he asked before twitching his pointed ears again. "I've been wandering, and fighting people wherever I go for almost thirty years. Fighting for the sake of innocent lives is my goal for this battle here. Oh yes I expect to get at least one of these idiots alive, but I don't expect the rest of them to fall to their knees like cattle, they'll fight until they die fighting." As he was talking his tone was calm and calculating. Rania almost felt some form of chill running down her spine from him talking about the meaning of battle and bloodshed.
"After they die though, their fates in the afterlife are not going to be pretty, and do you know what I'm going to do to the one I want alive after I'm done with him?" Locien asked in his own sarcastic voice. "I'm going to cut open his stomach and pull out his insides and make him watch as my dragon feasts on it. That is what I will do to recompense the horrible crime that has been committed here."
Locien pinched the bridge of his nose before breathing in sharply. "Sorry about that. My anger doesn't show up that easily." The sound of Zoron's landing on the ground stopped him from speaking any further. His dragon poked his claws in to reveal that he has held onto a struggling Black Mage. "Well well, You got a live one, thank you Zoron. Have the guards tie the fella up and brought to me in the Barracks Dungeon. Will you join me Lord V'lyn? Im sure you can help me with prying some answers out of this one."
"I want to come too!" Rania blurted out whilst trying to move but she decided against it as she stroked Azmirian's head.
"No stay here Lady Birviel, while Im busy you direct the troops to get rid of the other stragglers." With that reply Locien started walking towards the barracks dungeon, "I won't be gone long. Let me know when My pen and two pieces of paper show up!"
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
“And I suppose everything will fall neatly into your lap after we capture them? And I guess the rest of the rebels will just drop and surrender afterwards too. Boy, it sure is a wonder how your armies ever lost with that attitude,” Talon whirled around to glare at her. Did she have any manners at all? Before he could yell at her and properly scold her in her actions, he heard Locien's deep voice chuckle slightly as he replied to her calmly. Turning he looked back at the dark elf as he described how he was going to treat said prisoner once he'd gotten all the information he could from the man. To which, Talon raised an eyebrow and felt a sick twist in his stomach.
It was probably because his guild was the only guild (and the largest) to train their men to be merciful when killing. There was no torture involved, there was no love for killing taught to them as they each went through their training. Even for those that sought revenge were trained to kill in a single strike. Dragging out the death was looked down upon, at least in his guild. Though, Talon knew of many other guilds that reveled in the pain of others and their killing was much more merciless than any others. He was starting to think that his way of thinking was going to change before the end of everything. It was slightly terrifying to think that, but he had a dreadful feeling that it was going to happen no matter what.
Then a large dragon peeked his claw into the barracks to show a writhing mage in his grip. Locien's voice was highly pleased as he ordered his dragon to take the rebel to the guards and have them tie him up and taken to the dungeons.
Will you join me Lord V'lyn? Im sure you can help me with prying some answers out of this one," the dark elf said as he turned to Talon.
"Yes, I will accompany you," he glanced back at Jennifer not entirely sure he wanted her to come with as well, but knew that she probably would anyway. Her smile and mirth not lost to him in any way. He had a feeling that she truly enjoyed others pain and it made his chest tighten at the thought. Was she really a good ally to have around, he wondered? Was she even an ally? The thoughts plagued him as he turned and followed Locien to the dungeons.
Once down in the darkness, Talon laid eyes on the mage who was tied and seated on a stool in the center of the dark cell. The mage's hood was up over his face as he sat there, unmoving. The assassin glanced to the two guards in the room before returning his attention the man in black. Once they entered the cell, the mage shifted, his hooded face moving up as if to look at Talon.
"So, V'lyn's son still lives eh?"
Talon frowned, "What of it?"
The man chuckled softly and didn't answer. Lifting an eyebrow in irritation, Talon crossed his arms over his chest and leaned back as he stared at the cloaked rebel before speaking, "Who sent you to Crystacia?"
"Ever consider why it was so easy to capture one of the True Dragons?"
His jaw tightened as he glared at the man sitting before him. Taking a step forward he uncrossed his arms as he tried again, "Who sent you? What is the point of destroying a neutral city?"
"Didn't it cross your mind that perhaps I allowed you to capture me?"
Losing his temper, he withdrew his dagger and took hold of the man's shoulder, bringing the knife right up to his throat and leaning down to growl in his ear, "Start talking or I'll start cutting."
Talon! Be careful! Vy warned suddenly.
The mage leaned forward, pressing his throat against the sharp knife and drawing a thin line of crimson, "You know the saying that mages need their hands to cast spells?"
Talon frown and pushed the man back in an attempt to get him off his blade. The True Dragon lifted his head then, letting the burning torches light the bottom half of his face and the assassin could just barely make out the glint of the man's eyes as he looked right up at Talon. A smile pulled back the rebels lips as he pushed against Talon's hold.
"It's false."
His blue-grey eyes widened slightly as he realized what the man was talking about but he was too late to realize it. The room electrified with the feel of magic and the guards standing behind the mage were tossed backwards into the stone walls. Their heavy armor going against them as they collided with the stone and crumpled to the ground. The mage never broke eye contact from Talon even as he fell to the floor clutching his chest as whatever magic pounded through him causing a fiery explosion to immobilize him completely on the floor.
The power pulsed and threw anyone else close enough to it aside as the mage stood up. Fire burned the ropes holding him and he dropped down next to Talon, rolling him onto his back to grin down at the assassin.
"The True Dragons' have but one purpose. Raise the one and true God, rewrite this land from the ground up and bring about a new beginning. Domieen will lead us to that bright and glorious future. And that, little assassin," the mage tapped Talons chest sending a blinding wave of pain through him, "is all you need to know."
Then the True Dragon stood and in a swirl of black magic, disappeared from the dungeon cell entirely, his magic leaving as well. Talon fell straight then as he'd been arched forward from the man's assault, and coughed as air slowly refilled his lungs. He kept his eyes shut as he heaved air in and out of his chest, one hand still clenched tightly over his heart as he could still feel the pain, the other resting at his side.
"Damn... mages," he sputtered, "Why... does it have... to be mages?"
Are you alright? Vy asked, his voice short just like his companions.
Yes, and you?
I shall live, my little assassin. My body is much bigger than yours, the pain is not much to handle for me.
Well, we got one piece of information. Domieen is the man leading them.
Wrong. We have two pieces of valuable information. I think your father's key is going to come in handy now.
Talon arched an eyebrow as he took a deep, steadying breath and reached into his clothes to pull out the gold key. He gazed at it as he lay there, unsure of what it went to. After a moment he cast his gaze to the others.
"If you both are alright, then we need to head back to Skyfall. My father left something there for me to see. We'll be needing this," he held the key up for them both to see for a moment before letting his hand fall back to his chest. "Damnit," he muttered with a groan. He seriously hated mages.
It was probably because his guild was the only guild (and the largest) to train their men to be merciful when killing. There was no torture involved, there was no love for killing taught to them as they each went through their training. Even for those that sought revenge were trained to kill in a single strike. Dragging out the death was looked down upon, at least in his guild. Though, Talon knew of many other guilds that reveled in the pain of others and their killing was much more merciless than any others. He was starting to think that his way of thinking was going to change before the end of everything. It was slightly terrifying to think that, but he had a dreadful feeling that it was going to happen no matter what.
Then a large dragon peeked his claw into the barracks to show a writhing mage in his grip. Locien's voice was highly pleased as he ordered his dragon to take the rebel to the guards and have them tie him up and taken to the dungeons.
Will you join me Lord V'lyn? Im sure you can help me with prying some answers out of this one," the dark elf said as he turned to Talon.
"Yes, I will accompany you," he glanced back at Jennifer not entirely sure he wanted her to come with as well, but knew that she probably would anyway. Her smile and mirth not lost to him in any way. He had a feeling that she truly enjoyed others pain and it made his chest tighten at the thought. Was she really a good ally to have around, he wondered? Was she even an ally? The thoughts plagued him as he turned and followed Locien to the dungeons.
Once down in the darkness, Talon laid eyes on the mage who was tied and seated on a stool in the center of the dark cell. The mage's hood was up over his face as he sat there, unmoving. The assassin glanced to the two guards in the room before returning his attention the man in black. Once they entered the cell, the mage shifted, his hooded face moving up as if to look at Talon.
"So, V'lyn's son still lives eh?"
Talon frowned, "What of it?"
The man chuckled softly and didn't answer. Lifting an eyebrow in irritation, Talon crossed his arms over his chest and leaned back as he stared at the cloaked rebel before speaking, "Who sent you to Crystacia?"
"Ever consider why it was so easy to capture one of the True Dragons?"
His jaw tightened as he glared at the man sitting before him. Taking a step forward he uncrossed his arms as he tried again, "Who sent you? What is the point of destroying a neutral city?"
"Didn't it cross your mind that perhaps I allowed you to capture me?"
Losing his temper, he withdrew his dagger and took hold of the man's shoulder, bringing the knife right up to his throat and leaning down to growl in his ear, "Start talking or I'll start cutting."
Talon! Be careful! Vy warned suddenly.
The mage leaned forward, pressing his throat against the sharp knife and drawing a thin line of crimson, "You know the saying that mages need their hands to cast spells?"
Talon frown and pushed the man back in an attempt to get him off his blade. The True Dragon lifted his head then, letting the burning torches light the bottom half of his face and the assassin could just barely make out the glint of the man's eyes as he looked right up at Talon. A smile pulled back the rebels lips as he pushed against Talon's hold.
"It's false."
His blue-grey eyes widened slightly as he realized what the man was talking about but he was too late to realize it. The room electrified with the feel of magic and the guards standing behind the mage were tossed backwards into the stone walls. Their heavy armor going against them as they collided with the stone and crumpled to the ground. The mage never broke eye contact from Talon even as he fell to the floor clutching his chest as whatever magic pounded through him causing a fiery explosion to immobilize him completely on the floor.
The power pulsed and threw anyone else close enough to it aside as the mage stood up. Fire burned the ropes holding him and he dropped down next to Talon, rolling him onto his back to grin down at the assassin.
"The True Dragons' have but one purpose. Raise the one and true God, rewrite this land from the ground up and bring about a new beginning. Domieen will lead us to that bright and glorious future. And that, little assassin," the mage tapped Talons chest sending a blinding wave of pain through him, "is all you need to know."
Then the True Dragon stood and in a swirl of black magic, disappeared from the dungeon cell entirely, his magic leaving as well. Talon fell straight then as he'd been arched forward from the man's assault, and coughed as air slowly refilled his lungs. He kept his eyes shut as he heaved air in and out of his chest, one hand still clenched tightly over his heart as he could still feel the pain, the other resting at his side.
"Damn... mages," he sputtered, "Why... does it have... to be mages?"
Are you alright? Vy asked, his voice short just like his companions.
Yes, and you?
I shall live, my little assassin. My body is much bigger than yours, the pain is not much to handle for me.
Well, we got one piece of information. Domieen is the man leading them.
Wrong. We have two pieces of valuable information. I think your father's key is going to come in handy now.
Talon arched an eyebrow as he took a deep, steadying breath and reached into his clothes to pull out the gold key. He gazed at it as he lay there, unsure of what it went to. After a moment he cast his gaze to the others.
"If you both are alright, then we need to head back to Skyfall. My father left something there for me to see. We'll be needing this," he held the key up for them both to see for a moment before letting his hand fall back to his chest. "Damnit," he muttered with a groan. He seriously hated mages.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Locien felt the shock of the would be interrogator's attack as he momentarily hit his head on a wall and was stunned for several minutes. Locien was about to get up when his mind flashed back to how feeble and powerless he was thirty years ago. "That one day, before my eighteenth. I failed to protect her in her time of need when he betrayed the entire alliance." he thought to himself.
"What happened to Vera was not your fault Locien." He heard an all too familiar voice in his head. "That's why I sent you that vision of her a few hours ago, to remember that it wasn't your fault that-."
"That the bloody traitor sent her to the spirit realm with a sword in her heart?!" Locien retorted angrily at his deity. He started to not like where the conversation was going for him. "You keep punishing me with her visiting me night after night when I don't do your instructions correctly! It's lucky enough Lord Ildhrenion has a son who WILL succeed him in the seat of the Alliance. But for some reason, my father's contract STILL stands. Answer me why that is Seeker!"
"Locien, how can I answer you, when you already do know the answer? She forgives you Locien. But the question is...how far will you keep running from your own forgiveness?"
Locien was about to answer that when his dragon butted in the conversation to check up on him. "Zoron, next time you catch one of those dudes, burn his ass off first." he told his emerald dragon. He then turned to Talon when he started talking. "Skyfall eh? Well you need to recuperate, again before you make any plans to go back to that bloody place, cause I still need to make sure that Crystacia can stand on it's own before I go on another journey." He said with some wincing as he rubbed his head. "These magi don't mess around, I'm sure Miss Warlock here won't fare any better against em."
---
Rania sighed as she contemplated on who would probably take the throne in Queen Fae's place now that she was gone. The question burned in her mind as she stroked Azmirian's head more. She sighed knowing it was probably too much for her to worry about for now. It'll come when it'll come.
"What happened to Vera was not your fault Locien." He heard an all too familiar voice in his head. "That's why I sent you that vision of her a few hours ago, to remember that it wasn't your fault that-."
"That the bloody traitor sent her to the spirit realm with a sword in her heart?!" Locien retorted angrily at his deity. He started to not like where the conversation was going for him. "You keep punishing me with her visiting me night after night when I don't do your instructions correctly! It's lucky enough Lord Ildhrenion has a son who WILL succeed him in the seat of the Alliance. But for some reason, my father's contract STILL stands. Answer me why that is Seeker!"
"Locien, how can I answer you, when you already do know the answer? She forgives you Locien. But the question is...how far will you keep running from your own forgiveness?"
Locien was about to answer that when his dragon butted in the conversation to check up on him. "Zoron, next time you catch one of those dudes, burn his ass off first." he told his emerald dragon. He then turned to Talon when he started talking. "Skyfall eh? Well you need to recuperate, again before you make any plans to go back to that bloody place, cause I still need to make sure that Crystacia can stand on it's own before I go on another journey." He said with some wincing as he rubbed his head. "These magi don't mess around, I'm sure Miss Warlock here won't fare any better against em."
---
Rania sighed as she contemplated on who would probably take the throne in Queen Fae's place now that she was gone. The question burned in her mind as she stroked Azmirian's head more. She sighed knowing it was probably too much for her to worry about for now. It'll come when it'll come.
Jennifer’s body leaned towards Talon as he whirled around to reprimand her, that signature grin of mockery plastered over her face as always. Locien’s dark rumble of a chuckle gave her pause as it interrupted them then, causing her eyes to flicker up towards the elf. "You don't think this is my first battle do you Miss?” Locien asked, a condescending tone creeping into his words. Jennifer rolled her eyes at him, her sharp, cruel smile turning fully to address the dark elf now. She’d heard this expression so many times that his words were almost a muffled buzz to her ears as he spoke them. ”I've been wandering, and fighting people wherever I go for almost thirty years. Fighting for the sake of innocent lives is my goal for this battle here. Oh yes I expect to get at least one of these idiots alive, but I don't expect the rest of them to fall to their knees like cattle, they'll fight until they die fighting. After they die though, their fates in the afterlife are not going to be pretty, and do you know what I'm going to do to the one I want alive after I'm done with him?" Locien posed his last question rhetorically, “I'm going to cut open his stomach and pull out his insides and make him watch as my dragon feasts on it. That is what I will do to recompense the horrible crime that has been committed here.”
Jennifer’s only reply was to snort contemptuously in the face of the dark elf, as if daring him to make good on his threat. She seemed jaded even, her eyes briefly wandering into the depths of the barracks before falling back to Locien and regarding him with ill-mannered boredom. That naivety was exactly why she loathed people like Locien, to her there were far more interesting ways to torture someone. Though naive also, Talon was a different. He wouldn’t prolong the pain so long as he could help it, but that noble ideal was exactly why she could take pleasure in testing him. She caught the assassin's anxious look back at her as he responded to Locien, a look which cracked a grin over her cheeks, "Yes, I will accompany you," Talon confirmed.
She leapt up nonchalantly, taking slow casual strides behind the assassin until they were led into the torture room. Like a typical interrogation, seated in the middle of the empty stretch of space like a main attraction was their apparent prisoner, a hooded mage. Jennifer found her way to the back of the room and supported her spine up against the thick masonry. Of course her main reason for joining them wasn’t to gain information, it wasn’t even to torture the mage as much as that would’ve amused her. Jennifer was simply there to observe Talon’s behaviour. She watched him carefully as the young man stepped towards the mage, her excitement growing the moment the hooded man initiated conversation. The crowning point arrived as Talon’s fist took hold of the man’s shoulders, a knife suddenly appearing in his hands as Talon held the tip of the blade precariously against man’s neck. Vaguely reminded of the time he’d lunged at her, her own fingers worked their way over the lines of her throat before rubbing the skin of her neck.
She blacked out abruptly and only came to when she felt the cold, damp sensation of the floor all across her body. Her slender frame trembled from the aftershock of the mage’s fire blast but she was otherwise unharmed as she stood up with a shake of her head.
"If you both are alright, then we need to head back to Skyfall. My father left something there for me to see. We'll be needing this,"
Talon’s voice diverted her attention to the sparkling key he held in his hands before he visibly cursed. Her eyes narrowed as she barely suppressed her own groan at the prospect of flying, turning the harsh sigh into a meagre whimper.
"These magi don't mess around, I'm sure Miss Warlock here won't fare any better against em," Locien added.
“That’s rather perceptive of you Locien, I don’t recall having done anything in front of you which could be warranted as warlock activity, how do you know I can even use magic?” she said, smirking coyly towards him. She strode over to Talon then and innocently wrapped her arms around him, her own hands falling gently over the arm clutching his chest as she latched her curvaceous body onto his, “And that’s why I have Talon here to protect me. My own dark knight, surely I can trust such a gracious person to prevent harm from befalling me,” she winked up at him, eyes sparkling with mischief.
Jennifer’s only reply was to snort contemptuously in the face of the dark elf, as if daring him to make good on his threat. She seemed jaded even, her eyes briefly wandering into the depths of the barracks before falling back to Locien and regarding him with ill-mannered boredom. That naivety was exactly why she loathed people like Locien, to her there were far more interesting ways to torture someone. Though naive also, Talon was a different. He wouldn’t prolong the pain so long as he could help it, but that noble ideal was exactly why she could take pleasure in testing him. She caught the assassin's anxious look back at her as he responded to Locien, a look which cracked a grin over her cheeks, "Yes, I will accompany you," Talon confirmed.
She leapt up nonchalantly, taking slow casual strides behind the assassin until they were led into the torture room. Like a typical interrogation, seated in the middle of the empty stretch of space like a main attraction was their apparent prisoner, a hooded mage. Jennifer found her way to the back of the room and supported her spine up against the thick masonry. Of course her main reason for joining them wasn’t to gain information, it wasn’t even to torture the mage as much as that would’ve amused her. Jennifer was simply there to observe Talon’s behaviour. She watched him carefully as the young man stepped towards the mage, her excitement growing the moment the hooded man initiated conversation. The crowning point arrived as Talon’s fist took hold of the man’s shoulders, a knife suddenly appearing in his hands as Talon held the tip of the blade precariously against man’s neck. Vaguely reminded of the time he’d lunged at her, her own fingers worked their way over the lines of her throat before rubbing the skin of her neck.
She blacked out abruptly and only came to when she felt the cold, damp sensation of the floor all across her body. Her slender frame trembled from the aftershock of the mage’s fire blast but she was otherwise unharmed as she stood up with a shake of her head.
"If you both are alright, then we need to head back to Skyfall. My father left something there for me to see. We'll be needing this,"
Talon’s voice diverted her attention to the sparkling key he held in his hands before he visibly cursed. Her eyes narrowed as she barely suppressed her own groan at the prospect of flying, turning the harsh sigh into a meagre whimper.
"These magi don't mess around, I'm sure Miss Warlock here won't fare any better against em," Locien added.
“That’s rather perceptive of you Locien, I don’t recall having done anything in front of you which could be warranted as warlock activity, how do you know I can even use magic?” she said, smirking coyly towards him. She strode over to Talon then and innocently wrapped her arms around him, her own hands falling gently over the arm clutching his chest as she latched her curvaceous body onto his, “And that’s why I have Talon here to protect me. My own dark knight, surely I can trust such a gracious person to prevent harm from befalling me,” she winked up at him, eyes sparkling with mischief.
Cautiously, predefended against potential nausea, Azmirian ventured one eye open, and then the other. Besides everything being a bit blurry, he could see much better now. Rania's hand rasped over his smooth scales. It felt so nice. Azzie would have stayed there forever if he had the choice, but he had a job to do. Love, you stay here and rest. No point in getting yourself hurt. I'll find survivors. He turned a golden eye to his companion and smiled, twinkle returned to its residency in that deep, wise orb.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
“That’s rather perceptive of you Locien, I don’t recall having done anything in front of you which could be warranted as warlock activity, how do you know I can even use magic? And that’s why I have Talon here to protect me. My own dark knight, surely I can trust such gracious person to prevent harm from befalling me,” her words didn't affect him as much as her proximity. Obviously the woman knew how to use her body to her advantage and she did as such just then. Locking onto him, she curled her body against his, forming closely to him and closing any gaps between them.
His heart jumped into a race, his face burned painfully and all he could manage was a stuttering soft sound as she pressed against him. His eyes were wide as he looked down at her in utter shock. Talon didn't know what to do, his stomach twisted into knots that were sure to never come undone even if she were to let him go. Never had a woman come so close to him before, let alone latch onto him. Oddly enough, her form fit against his almost perfectly, a little too perfectly. The hand clenched over his chest tightened as she slid her hands over his. Every muscle tightened in his body unable to comprehend exactly what had just happened.
"I-You- Dark knight?" he managed after a moment, raising an eyebrow at her in confusion. Did she really just refer to him in that way? "Of course I'll protect you," he stuttered without thinking, "Wait.. why are you so close," he continued unable to control himself. In a final attempt to regain his dignity, he managed to push her off him, losing her warmth in the process. Damn woman, he thought to himself. Slowly he got to his feet and brushed off the dirt that had accumulated across his body.
"You're too damned smart for your own good," he muttered to no one in general but he was talking about Jennifer. Only after he got up off the floor did Locien's earlier words ring any understanding to him.
"Skyfall eh? Well you need to recuperate, again before you make any plans to go back to that bloody place, cause I still need to make sure that Crystacia can stand on it's own before I go on another journey."
Turning to the dark elf after giving Jennifer a sour glare, he told the man, "I'm fine. I'm not incapacitated and I can still fight. I-" he glanced to the girl before giving a soft sigh and rolling his eyes, still fighting the burning blush across his cheeks, "We, can help you secure the city."
Perhaps she can teach you how to better handle yourself in the face of another mage, Vy offered.
You're not helping in the least. The only thing she knows how to do is anger and frustrate me.
Add onto that list 'disorient and embarrass'.
Talon ignored that last part as he put the key back into his clothes and crossed his arms over his chest. The lingering feel of her body crushed against his sent chills down his spine as well as leaving his skin tingling. There was a small part of him that would have enjoyed feeling her against him again, but that was quickly shut out by thoughts of her unnerving attitude.
"Tell us where to start," Talon said quickly, trying to keep his mind focused.
His heart jumped into a race, his face burned painfully and all he could manage was a stuttering soft sound as she pressed against him. His eyes were wide as he looked down at her in utter shock. Talon didn't know what to do, his stomach twisted into knots that were sure to never come undone even if she were to let him go. Never had a woman come so close to him before, let alone latch onto him. Oddly enough, her form fit against his almost perfectly, a little too perfectly. The hand clenched over his chest tightened as she slid her hands over his. Every muscle tightened in his body unable to comprehend exactly what had just happened.
"I-You- Dark knight?" he managed after a moment, raising an eyebrow at her in confusion. Did she really just refer to him in that way? "Of course I'll protect you," he stuttered without thinking, "Wait.. why are you so close," he continued unable to control himself. In a final attempt to regain his dignity, he managed to push her off him, losing her warmth in the process. Damn woman, he thought to himself. Slowly he got to his feet and brushed off the dirt that had accumulated across his body.
"You're too damned smart for your own good," he muttered to no one in general but he was talking about Jennifer. Only after he got up off the floor did Locien's earlier words ring any understanding to him.
"Skyfall eh? Well you need to recuperate, again before you make any plans to go back to that bloody place, cause I still need to make sure that Crystacia can stand on it's own before I go on another journey."
Turning to the dark elf after giving Jennifer a sour glare, he told the man, "I'm fine. I'm not incapacitated and I can still fight. I-" he glanced to the girl before giving a soft sigh and rolling his eyes, still fighting the burning blush across his cheeks, "We, can help you secure the city."
Perhaps she can teach you how to better handle yourself in the face of another mage, Vy offered.
You're not helping in the least. The only thing she knows how to do is anger and frustrate me.
Add onto that list 'disorient and embarrass'.
Talon ignored that last part as he put the key back into his clothes and crossed his arms over his chest. The lingering feel of her body crushed against his sent chills down his spine as well as leaving his skin tingling. There was a small part of him that would have enjoyed feeling her against him again, but that was quickly shut out by thoughts of her unnerving attitude.
"Tell us where to start," Talon said quickly, trying to keep his mind focused.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
"I can't believe what i did.I am walking alone midnight to Crystacia."I said in my mind while carefuly walking.My crossbow was ready in case that i would have been ambushed by an robber.Then i hear a scream at an unknowed distance,it was usual into an forest during midnight to be ambushed but i wondered who was ambushed and if that person was still alive.Following the location of the scream i reach in that place after a few minutes.At the first because of the darkness i couldn't see very good but i heared a small children crying.When i approached him i was that his mother was killed.She had an sword in her chest and i realized that this boy was her children but why did she walked in the forest during midnight without no one to protect her."Mother wake up,wake up!:The children was telling to her,while having tears in his eyes.The poor didn't knowed that his mother would never get up from the ground.Maybe i was an assassin but i wasn't going to let an children into a forest."Boy come she is dead.""But my mother."The little boy told me."I am going to Crystacia and you shall come with me.And you shall come with me.Understood?"Then i tried to calm him and after that i offered him some food and water.Later as i tried to speak with him i found out from him that he and his mother where going to Crystacia just like me,where their father an captain of that city was waiting for me,and that they were from Yeveen althrough the boy recognized me after a few minutes.Everyone from Yeveen knowed me since i was rewarded personaly by the ruler of that city for the missions that i have done in order to keep the city's neutrality.But in the others cities i was wanted and catalogued as an dangerous criminal.As we travelled i realized that if this children shall go with me to Crystacia the guards shall believe that i kidnaped and killed his mother.But again i had luck as i meet merchants going to Crystacia.After i told them the story about how i found this children and after i told the boy"Tell to this mens who is your father so that they shall take you to him.And goodbye."Maybe it wasn't good that i did this thing but i could not enter in that city with an little boy.Hours passed and the sun appeared on the sky.And i reached Crystacia after long hours that really tired me.I had to enter the city without to be spotted and the ocasion was there.After i bribed an human with some gold he allowed me to hide in his cart.There was impossbile for the guards to see me and with this metod i succesfuly entered the city.I thanked to that man then i started walking not knowing where should i go.But that man fearing that i shall kill him told about me to the soldiers and so i found myself surrounded by dozen of soldiers prepared to attack me.At the same time peoples gathered and i was sure that other peoples maybe even assassins could gather as the soldiers shouted"The Hunter is here,the Zonian Hunter is here!"
Jennifer could feel Talon’s every muscle tightening as her body rubbed up against his, absorbing the warmth from his own well constructed frame. His stuttering turned her gaze into his wide eyes of surprise, causing a ripple of chuckles to simmer inside of her, prickling her throat with the threat of laughter. The cruelty of his discomfort was lost on her, no notions, not even a single shred of sympathy or remorse even bounced against the surface of her unfathomable sea of twisted thoughts. She marvelled inwardly as the simplicity of it all, her fingers drawing invisible circles against the back of his hands as though she were manipulating everything, from his actions to the words which followed, it was all so easy it almost made her want to cry. She pressed in closer, her smile wide and eyes evocative like a predator until she forced him to speak, his first question vocalised in a series of comically broken stammers, "I-You- Dark knight? Of course I'll protect you, Talon returned, confusion and embarrassment swelling between his features as the audacity of his position struggled to reach his senses. As the assassin raised an eyebrow in his bewilderment, Jennifer couldn’t help but notice the exposed scar across his left eye being pulled clean across his leathery features with the simple motion.
“Wait.. why are you so close?" he managed eventually, his composure returning from the dead. She felt his arms shifting into an irresistible force as he started to push her away from him in an attempt to reinforce his position. Doing nothing to oppose him, she allowed herself to step away cleanly without the need of his strength, grinning brightly as she circled his dark figure like an obedient pet. Talon stood himself straight before dusting away the dirt on his clothes, "You're too damned smart for your own good."
“Thank you, it’s about time you appreciated that,” she cackled harshly, finally relieving some of her built up laughter. His only response was to glare at her bitterly, his dark eyes offering the hooded expression a sinister aura of its own before he turned to address Locien once more. "I'm fine. I'm not incapacitated and I can still fight. I-We, can help you secure the city. Tell us where to start.”
Jennifer sighed gloomily. On one hand they wouldn’t be flying anytime soon, a positive in her mind. On the other hand it seemed inevitable that she was going to be pulled into helping Talon assist the elves. Her lips curled into a pout then as she shifted her gaze back to Talon, “I think you’re forgetting our agreement honey. I can help you with your magic and fighting, but a pointless goose chase and this city’s security isn’t my concern.”
“Wait.. why are you so close?" he managed eventually, his composure returning from the dead. She felt his arms shifting into an irresistible force as he started to push her away from him in an attempt to reinforce his position. Doing nothing to oppose him, she allowed herself to step away cleanly without the need of his strength, grinning brightly as she circled his dark figure like an obedient pet. Talon stood himself straight before dusting away the dirt on his clothes, "You're too damned smart for your own good."
“Thank you, it’s about time you appreciated that,” she cackled harshly, finally relieving some of her built up laughter. His only response was to glare at her bitterly, his dark eyes offering the hooded expression a sinister aura of its own before he turned to address Locien once more. "I'm fine. I'm not incapacitated and I can still fight. I-We, can help you secure the city. Tell us where to start.”
Jennifer sighed gloomily. On one hand they wouldn’t be flying anytime soon, a positive in her mind. On the other hand it seemed inevitable that she was going to be pulled into helping Talon assist the elves. Her lips curled into a pout then as she shifted her gaze back to Talon, “I think you’re forgetting our agreement honey. I can help you with your magic and fighting, but a pointless goose chase and this city’s security isn’t my concern.”
This problem.I had an solution to let them capture me or to kill and then to hide.I choosed to kill them.As my arrors flyed toward their targets inspiring fear into their hearts.After killing a dozen of them i managed to run and escaped a posibile execution.Another strange thing that i heard from the soldiers where the rebels.They thinked that i was sent by the rebels so the posibility of an execution if i would have been catched were bigger.With the help of my experience as an assassin i managed to get an black robe and capeI used the robe and the cape in order to avoid easier the soldiers,then as i entered an tavern i managed to find someone who knowed an secret path to the palace althrough it costed me very much gold.An elf showed me an place into the market square.At first the horrible smell came to me imediately.I asked him"What is with this path?"He answered me"This path is used for the healers, it can bring you into the palace faster then any other way.But it is rarely used so as you can see the rats have made this underground path their new home."After i heard his explanation i told to myself"Maybe someone from his family worked as an healer.But still i told to myself that after i shall reach to the palace this guy shall be dead.After a few minutes we reached in front of a stone wall.After he pressed a few bricks the door opened.Then he told me"Now you are alone."As the elf was leaving i told to him"I know and goodbye."I told him then i shooted an arrow in his head killing him. Then i started exploring the palace and also avoiding the guardians who were patrolling.A strangely thing that i observed was that the number of the guards who were patrolling was strangely high i started to ask myself if something happed and if that thing had an connection with the so called rebels.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
Locien rolled his eyes as Jennifer innocently wrapped her arms around Talon, making him blush beyond a degree of belief. Then his mouth turned into a conflicted and pained frown as he softly said to himself, "Vera." before he cleared his throat and regained his composure. "Don't worry about where to start Talon. Just tell your dragon to search the city walls for any surviving Magi and burn them. I'll direct my dragon to do the same."
Locien sighed with a small twinge of sorrow laced into it as he walked back to the same room he left Rania Birviel in as he was hearing her talking to her white dragon. He paused for a moment to listen to her. "Alright Azy. Just don't let me catch you with something poking out of you or no extra salt pork in your feed okay?" Rania told her dragon before laying her head back on the bed she was set on.
Locien saw a guard with a pen and two papers approaching him as he started to walk toward her as he took the items and started writing on one immediately when he reached the desk like area where he used the mirror last time. He wrote first to Lord Ildhrenion of the Tok Nowe alliance, telling him of the attack and his involvement. This he finished without delay, before moving onto the second letter, whom he addressed to the head of the Kestal Clan.
"Whose the second letter for Locien?" Rania asked with curiosity in her voice. Locien looked at her with a regretful smile as he wrote down how much he needed his father's wisdom on what the cult is after and about the name True Dragons.
"The head of the Kestal Clan, Lord Maelthra, My father. one of the founding Members of the Tok'Nowe alliance. I need his wisdom on this cult of magi business." Locien stated as he finished the letter as he finished writing with the final words saying, Your Son, Locien. PS, If you have any Icefire Ale, bring some with the relief effort, I miss the taste."
Locien then whistled out to the window as a brown hawk landed on the windowsill. He tied the letters onto it and whispered instructions before allowing it to take flight.
Locien sighed with a small twinge of sorrow laced into it as he walked back to the same room he left Rania Birviel in as he was hearing her talking to her white dragon. He paused for a moment to listen to her. "Alright Azy. Just don't let me catch you with something poking out of you or no extra salt pork in your feed okay?" Rania told her dragon before laying her head back on the bed she was set on.
Locien saw a guard with a pen and two papers approaching him as he started to walk toward her as he took the items and started writing on one immediately when he reached the desk like area where he used the mirror last time. He wrote first to Lord Ildhrenion of the Tok Nowe alliance, telling him of the attack and his involvement. This he finished without delay, before moving onto the second letter, whom he addressed to the head of the Kestal Clan.
"Whose the second letter for Locien?" Rania asked with curiosity in her voice. Locien looked at her with a regretful smile as he wrote down how much he needed his father's wisdom on what the cult is after and about the name True Dragons.
"The head of the Kestal Clan, Lord Maelthra, My father. one of the founding Members of the Tok'Nowe alliance. I need his wisdom on this cult of magi business." Locien stated as he finished the letter as he finished writing with the final words saying, Your Son, Locien. PS, If you have any Icefire Ale, bring some with the relief effort, I miss the taste."
Locien then whistled out to the window as a brown hawk landed on the windowsill. He tied the letters onto it and whispered instructions before allowing it to take flight.
“I think you’re forgetting our agreement honey. I can help you with your magic and fighting, but a pointless goose chase and this city’s security isn’t my concern,” Jennifer stated simply to which Talon rolled his eyes and ground his teeth.
"Then stay here," he growled in response. He was still trying to get the feeling of her body off his mind and skin. The tingling sensation was making him crazy and he couldn't think properly.
"Don't worry about where to start Talon. Just tell your dragon to search the city walls for any surviving Magi and burn them. I'll direct my dragon to do the same," Locien pulled his thoughts forward, giving him something to think on. Silently the assassin thanked the dark elf for the distraction.
Vy, scout out any lingering mages. Kill them.
With pleasure, Vy's voice rumbled through him, the sound sending chills down his spine. The dragon was slightly frightening at times, more so than Talon. He felt the great beast take off into the sky, and the after shock of his large body soon reached the underground cells. He followed Locien up out of the dungeons and made his way from the barracks to the city. He wasn't paying attention to see if Jennifer was following him or not, all he wanted was something to do to keep his mind off her very annoying habits.
Down the street he went, using the shadows to his advantage. Riena's power guiding him as the darkness literally curled around his form. Anyone watching would have sworn that the shadows were an extension of his being the way they tightened around his body and almost seemed to pull him in. He didn't see anyone in the streets, most were either locked up in their homes or long since gone. He did, however, see plenty of bodies littering the ground and fires that hadn't been put out yet. Talon's gaze swept the area in front of him, taking in everything. His footfalls were silent against the cobblestones as he moved, so when he came upon two black cloaked mages, he stopped and they never heard him.
Slowly he pulled from his clothes a knife in each hand. In a single flick of his wrists, he sent the blades flying at them. Each one hit their mark, felling both mages before they knew what hit them. Walking up to the dead men, he removed each knife from the base of their necks where he'd hit them. Tucking away the weapons, Talon moved on. If he could keep this up, sneaking up on his targets without them noticing him, he would be just fine against a mage. However, if he stumbled upon one that was much more alert, things could get... complicated.
Talon had such luck, though, and after killing three more of the black rebels, he finally found one who was much more versed in their surroundings than the others. Their back was turned to the assassin as he came around the corner of an alley having killed his last True Dragon. Pulling his arm back slightly, the flick of his hand sent the knife handle over tip to the black cloaked mage. Just before the blade could bury itself in the base of their neck like all the others, the weapon stopped, hovering in the air for a few seconds before falling. Talon cursed softly to himself and quickly stepped backwards into the alleyway where the shadows surrounded him.
The woman turned around and pulled the hood off her face to look around her. Then her lips pulled into a smile as her unnaturally dark eyes landed right on him. Raising her hand, she curled her fingers and Talon felt as if fingers had curled all around his body. Yanked forward he was helpless to stop himself from falling to the ground at her feet. Kneeling down, she took a handful of his hair and lifted his head to look at him.
"That was a nice trick, assassin, but it doesn't work on all of us," she cooed at him.
Reaching up, he gripped her hand tightly and freed himself from her hold. Quickly getting to his feet, he drew his sword and readied himself for a long fight against her. Her hands reached up, one crossing over her chest and the other resting on her lips as she gazed at him. Her smile reminded him of Jennifer's in a way, the cruel look in her eyes and the obvious enjoyment she had at his frustration. His lips pulled further into a frown as his eyes narrowed. With a laugh, the woman disappeared, startling him. A sharp sting across his shoulder blade told him she was behind him. Whirling around he brought his sword at her, knocking away the blade that she had in her hands. All the while her smile never faded.
The True Dragon backed away from him, twisting the blade in her fingers that he'd managed to push away from him. Then she disappeared again and Talon whirled around immediately. This time his sword caught her dagger, steel scrapping across steel to fill the air with the screaming sound. He pushed at her, sending her stumbling backwards. It did nothing to stall her for she disappeared again and as he twirled around, he felt the sting of the blade across the middle of his back this time. Cursing once again, he turned and slashed at her. The anger which drove his blade managed to catch her across her face as she just barely had time to reel backwards. The smile turned into a sneer as she reached up and touched her face with a gloved hand.
Then she smiled again, her eyes glittering with glee, "I do enjoy that look. How does it feel to fight against one who is so," she disappeared and reappeared before him, "unpredictable?"
Instead of the sharp stab of steel as his blade looked for something to deflect, she grabbed his weapon full on and sent a wave of magic up through the steel, numbing his arm. Talon reeled backwards, clutching his arm tightly and leaving his sword with her.
"I'm getting used to it," he ground back in irritation.
"How interesting," she replied as she looked his weapon over. After a moment, she flicked her black eyes at him then simply dropped his sword, "Well then, enjoy what little life you have left," the rebel replied and disappeared. Talon whirled around to look for her, expecting her to come at him from some angle, but she never did. With a sigh he went and retrieved his weapon.
Do try to be careful, Talon.
Yeah, I'll keep that in mind, he replied with a slight roll of his eyes. Sheathing the weapon, he went back to searching. It shouldn't be too much longer to secure the city. With both dragons out dispatching what was left, Talon was sure they could leave for Skyfall soon enough.
"Then stay here," he growled in response. He was still trying to get the feeling of her body off his mind and skin. The tingling sensation was making him crazy and he couldn't think properly.
"Don't worry about where to start Talon. Just tell your dragon to search the city walls for any surviving Magi and burn them. I'll direct my dragon to do the same," Locien pulled his thoughts forward, giving him something to think on. Silently the assassin thanked the dark elf for the distraction.
Vy, scout out any lingering mages. Kill them.
With pleasure, Vy's voice rumbled through him, the sound sending chills down his spine. The dragon was slightly frightening at times, more so than Talon. He felt the great beast take off into the sky, and the after shock of his large body soon reached the underground cells. He followed Locien up out of the dungeons and made his way from the barracks to the city. He wasn't paying attention to see if Jennifer was following him or not, all he wanted was something to do to keep his mind off her very annoying habits.
Down the street he went, using the shadows to his advantage. Riena's power guiding him as the darkness literally curled around his form. Anyone watching would have sworn that the shadows were an extension of his being the way they tightened around his body and almost seemed to pull him in. He didn't see anyone in the streets, most were either locked up in their homes or long since gone. He did, however, see plenty of bodies littering the ground and fires that hadn't been put out yet. Talon's gaze swept the area in front of him, taking in everything. His footfalls were silent against the cobblestones as he moved, so when he came upon two black cloaked mages, he stopped and they never heard him.
Slowly he pulled from his clothes a knife in each hand. In a single flick of his wrists, he sent the blades flying at them. Each one hit their mark, felling both mages before they knew what hit them. Walking up to the dead men, he removed each knife from the base of their necks where he'd hit them. Tucking away the weapons, Talon moved on. If he could keep this up, sneaking up on his targets without them noticing him, he would be just fine against a mage. However, if he stumbled upon one that was much more alert, things could get... complicated.
Talon had such luck, though, and after killing three more of the black rebels, he finally found one who was much more versed in their surroundings than the others. Their back was turned to the assassin as he came around the corner of an alley having killed his last True Dragon. Pulling his arm back slightly, the flick of his hand sent the knife handle over tip to the black cloaked mage. Just before the blade could bury itself in the base of their neck like all the others, the weapon stopped, hovering in the air for a few seconds before falling. Talon cursed softly to himself and quickly stepped backwards into the alleyway where the shadows surrounded him.
The woman turned around and pulled the hood off her face to look around her. Then her lips pulled into a smile as her unnaturally dark eyes landed right on him. Raising her hand, she curled her fingers and Talon felt as if fingers had curled all around his body. Yanked forward he was helpless to stop himself from falling to the ground at her feet. Kneeling down, she took a handful of his hair and lifted his head to look at him.
"That was a nice trick, assassin, but it doesn't work on all of us," she cooed at him.
Reaching up, he gripped her hand tightly and freed himself from her hold. Quickly getting to his feet, he drew his sword and readied himself for a long fight against her. Her hands reached up, one crossing over her chest and the other resting on her lips as she gazed at him. Her smile reminded him of Jennifer's in a way, the cruel look in her eyes and the obvious enjoyment she had at his frustration. His lips pulled further into a frown as his eyes narrowed. With a laugh, the woman disappeared, startling him. A sharp sting across his shoulder blade told him she was behind him. Whirling around he brought his sword at her, knocking away the blade that she had in her hands. All the while her smile never faded.
The True Dragon backed away from him, twisting the blade in her fingers that he'd managed to push away from him. Then she disappeared again and Talon whirled around immediately. This time his sword caught her dagger, steel scrapping across steel to fill the air with the screaming sound. He pushed at her, sending her stumbling backwards. It did nothing to stall her for she disappeared again and as he twirled around, he felt the sting of the blade across the middle of his back this time. Cursing once again, he turned and slashed at her. The anger which drove his blade managed to catch her across her face as she just barely had time to reel backwards. The smile turned into a sneer as she reached up and touched her face with a gloved hand.
Then she smiled again, her eyes glittering with glee, "I do enjoy that look. How does it feel to fight against one who is so," she disappeared and reappeared before him, "unpredictable?"
Instead of the sharp stab of steel as his blade looked for something to deflect, she grabbed his weapon full on and sent a wave of magic up through the steel, numbing his arm. Talon reeled backwards, clutching his arm tightly and leaving his sword with her.
"I'm getting used to it," he ground back in irritation.
"How interesting," she replied as she looked his weapon over. After a moment, she flicked her black eyes at him then simply dropped his sword, "Well then, enjoy what little life you have left," the rebel replied and disappeared. Talon whirled around to look for her, expecting her to come at him from some angle, but she never did. With a sigh he went and retrieved his weapon.
Do try to be careful, Talon.
Yeah, I'll keep that in mind, he replied with a slight roll of his eyes. Sheathing the weapon, he went back to searching. It shouldn't be too much longer to secure the city. With both dragons out dispatching what was left, Talon was sure they could leave for Skyfall soon enough.
"I was in the palace not knowing what to do.It was like a little game where i the rat infiltrated the heart of the enemy."As i was walking in the palace my scope was to find the throne room.Something that wasn't since since the gaurd were always patrolling at an exact time in very large numbers.In case that someone would spot me i had an idea.It was an idea which could put my life in danger but if the guards would discover that i had to infiltrate the palace then the plan was simply.Shoot with huge fire arrows in everything from the palace that burns easily.So i would sett an fire inside the palace.Something like this would kill many peoples but it was the only solution i got in mind in order to escape as quick as possible if i would have been discovered.
"So Locien, aren't you going to tell me why you left your clan?" Rania asked Locien curiously. "I mean, if you loved your family that much what made you leave?" Locien turned to her with a small concentrating frown.
"I was sent away to search for my own destiny. That doesn't mean I was banished, I just wanted to get away from the family profession." Locien answered slowly. "Also because it was my fate." In saying the word fate he pulled out his amulet slowly and looked at the signet rune of the Seeker before showing it to Rania. "See this Amulet? It's more then a family heirloom. There's only one of this amulet in the history of the clan, because the First Kestal that wore it was called the Pride of the Seeker. He was an assassin that only answered to the Seeker. That title passes on through each generation if the seeker wanted a constant one." Locien added with a sigh. "But for almost 400 years, there had been no Pride of The Seeker."
"Until you were born?" Rania asked in an almost horrified tone. "Are you the Seeker's Pride?"
"Also known as the Seeker's errand boy or simply in the ancient Elvahn tongue, Casshern." Locien stated in a flat tone. "But Im not an assassin anymore. Im just simply a wandering swordsman, looking for his true purpose in life."
"You have my sympathy then Locien." Rania stated.
"Locien it looked like that Talon had a bit of trouble with one of the Cultists before they vanished. Also I think your being watched." Zoron stated whilst flying and breathing fire on the True Dragons around him.
"Thanks, for the warning." Locien thought.
---
Meanwhile outside of the City of Crystacia on a tall tree that overlooked the city, a dark elf dressed in red stealth clothing was looking into a spyglass on her crossbow, scoping out the magnitude of the damage in the city before looking at one of the balconies of the Barracks. She eyed a tall male Dark Elf as she noticed him showing a necklace of some form with a familiar symbol. Her lips turned into a seemingly obsessed smile. "Found you." She said softly to herself.
"I was sent away to search for my own destiny. That doesn't mean I was banished, I just wanted to get away from the family profession." Locien answered slowly. "Also because it was my fate." In saying the word fate he pulled out his amulet slowly and looked at the signet rune of the Seeker before showing it to Rania. "See this Amulet? It's more then a family heirloom. There's only one of this amulet in the history of the clan, because the First Kestal that wore it was called the Pride of the Seeker. He was an assassin that only answered to the Seeker. That title passes on through each generation if the seeker wanted a constant one." Locien added with a sigh. "But for almost 400 years, there had been no Pride of The Seeker."
"Until you were born?" Rania asked in an almost horrified tone. "Are you the Seeker's Pride?"
"Also known as the Seeker's errand boy or simply in the ancient Elvahn tongue, Casshern." Locien stated in a flat tone. "But Im not an assassin anymore. Im just simply a wandering swordsman, looking for his true purpose in life."
"You have my sympathy then Locien." Rania stated.
"Locien it looked like that Talon had a bit of trouble with one of the Cultists before they vanished. Also I think your being watched." Zoron stated whilst flying and breathing fire on the True Dragons around him.
"Thanks, for the warning." Locien thought.
---
Meanwhile outside of the City of Crystacia on a tall tree that overlooked the city, a dark elf dressed in red stealth clothing was looking into a spyglass on her crossbow, scoping out the magnitude of the damage in the city before looking at one of the balconies of the Barracks. She eyed a tall male Dark Elf as she noticed him showing a necklace of some form with a familiar symbol. Her lips turned into a seemingly obsessed smile. "Found you." She said softly to herself.
Azmirian's sight had finally cleared fully. His ears twitched once as he looked lovingly at his companion before lifting his majestic head from her lap and striding to the center of the room. I shall return presently. With a groan, he stretched his huge, gleaming wings and shoved off, eyes and horns gleaming gold.
Once in the air, Az turned his eyes downward to scour the ground for survivors or those in trouble. Black dragons flew about, but there was a sharp decline in their numbers since last he had seen. Nothing caught his eye. At least, nothing until he saw a deep green dragon torching a black invader. Azmirian watched in horror as they battled, but the green came out the victor. Violence was never condonable in Azzie's eyes. He twisted to face the other way and dropped in altitude to better see in the streets and so the elves may better see him and call for help.
Once in the air, Az turned his eyes downward to scour the ground for survivors or those in trouble. Black dragons flew about, but there was a sharp decline in their numbers since last he had seen. Nothing caught his eye. At least, nothing until he saw a deep green dragon torching a black invader. Azmirian watched in horror as they battled, but the green came out the victor. Violence was never condonable in Azzie's eyes. He twisted to face the other way and dropped in altitude to better see in the streets and so the elves may better see him and call for help.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
"Then stay here," Talon snapped, a low growl which tingled her spine with fear and excitement, causing her hands to cross over and rub across her biceps.
Jennifer’s conceited smirk tugged apart her lips, scarring her appealing face with the crude expression, “Tootles then my little knight. Have fun with the rebels and try not to miss me while I’m gone.” Her shrill laughter mocked him as it echoed down the corridors after her before Jennifer’s lithe figure vanished completely from view.
Jennifer’s back sat snugly against the concave support of the wooden seat, the back two legs of the chair barely creaking under the pressure of her weight as though she was as light as a feather. Passing the time by eating at one of the few remaining food stands she’d found in the barracks, Jennifer leaned back at an alarmingly precarious angle, taking in the scenery around her. She was alone, exposed, even as she sat under the ruined sky, the collar of her blouse suggestively pulled open to reveal her skin. The aftermath of a war could be described as frightening by some. The usual tranquillity broken ceaselessly by the distant wails of the injured and dieing, their cries sharp pitches issued like instruments of constant pain and agony. Ominous black smoke still rose from buildings all around them, staining the otherwise perfect blue sky. Reminded briefly of Skyfall, Jennifer closed her eyes, taking in the beautiful symphony to her ears and smiling.
“What else will you show me rebels, I’m eager to find out,” she whispered before opening her eyes to the city again.
Jennifer's sights were immediately assaulted by short dark hair and an angular, sharp looking face she was all too familiar with. Jennifer’s body became frozen like a statue, a thrilling sensation of dread sinking into her heart all too tightly and forcing her hand to clutch at her chest. Her smile only broadened as she shifted her eyes up casually to address the man, her dark gaze locking onto his.
“You’re as arrogant as ever brother. Appearing before me in such a fashion, you must be confident you can take me in this time,” Jennifer taunted, still leaning against the back of her chair, “Unfortunately for you, I have important business to attend to,” she frowned, faking her disappointment with a robotic shrug.
“Don’t play dumb with me you stupid whore,” the man retorted, his hand lashing out in a blur and took her collar in an iron grip. Pulled from her seat, her wooden chair cluttered against the floor as Jennifer was lifted several feet off the ground, her legs dangling mid-air. “Your crimes and failures will be repaid in full Jennifer. You can’t outrun us all, and you certainly cannot outrun my justice.”
Jennifer’s laughter, full and issued directly in the man’s face was unnervingly cheerful. Her body jerked under the motion of each hissing fit as she wiped a tear from her eye, “You’re much too serious about this little brother. Where’s your sense of humour? It’s been so long since we last talked to each other, smile a little!” Jennifer returned. She spread her arms out in an open gesture to the chaotic state of affairs around them, “Look at this place, isn’t it ironic? The rest of the world falls to ruins and here you come, all the way from Ro’ell, just for little ol’ me. Doesn’t that sound a little bit silly even to you?”
The man was silent as he continued to simply gaze at her, seemingly immune to her taunts. As his thin lips finally opened to speak, each word was uttered like a simple statement, as though his voice spoke with the authority of the world, “Saviour the time you have remaining sister, we come for you now.”
Her brother's illusion vanished abruptly, leaving Jennifer in exactly the same position she’d sat in previously in front of the food stand. She blinked her eyes like she’d woken from a dream before raising a palm over her face, hiding the malicious grin which forced its way to the surface. “How unfortunate indeed.”
Jennifer’s conceited smirk tugged apart her lips, scarring her appealing face with the crude expression, “Tootles then my little knight. Have fun with the rebels and try not to miss me while I’m gone.” Her shrill laughter mocked him as it echoed down the corridors after her before Jennifer’s lithe figure vanished completely from view.
Jennifer’s back sat snugly against the concave support of the wooden seat, the back two legs of the chair barely creaking under the pressure of her weight as though she was as light as a feather. Passing the time by eating at one of the few remaining food stands she’d found in the barracks, Jennifer leaned back at an alarmingly precarious angle, taking in the scenery around her. She was alone, exposed, even as she sat under the ruined sky, the collar of her blouse suggestively pulled open to reveal her skin. The aftermath of a war could be described as frightening by some. The usual tranquillity broken ceaselessly by the distant wails of the injured and dieing, their cries sharp pitches issued like instruments of constant pain and agony. Ominous black smoke still rose from buildings all around them, staining the otherwise perfect blue sky. Reminded briefly of Skyfall, Jennifer closed her eyes, taking in the beautiful symphony to her ears and smiling.
“What else will you show me rebels, I’m eager to find out,” she whispered before opening her eyes to the city again.
Jennifer's sights were immediately assaulted by short dark hair and an angular, sharp looking face she was all too familiar with. Jennifer’s body became frozen like a statue, a thrilling sensation of dread sinking into her heart all too tightly and forcing her hand to clutch at her chest. Her smile only broadened as she shifted her eyes up casually to address the man, her dark gaze locking onto his.
“You’re as arrogant as ever brother. Appearing before me in such a fashion, you must be confident you can take me in this time,” Jennifer taunted, still leaning against the back of her chair, “Unfortunately for you, I have important business to attend to,” she frowned, faking her disappointment with a robotic shrug.
“Don’t play dumb with me you stupid whore,” the man retorted, his hand lashing out in a blur and took her collar in an iron grip. Pulled from her seat, her wooden chair cluttered against the floor as Jennifer was lifted several feet off the ground, her legs dangling mid-air. “Your crimes and failures will be repaid in full Jennifer. You can’t outrun us all, and you certainly cannot outrun my justice.”
Jennifer’s laughter, full and issued directly in the man’s face was unnervingly cheerful. Her body jerked under the motion of each hissing fit as she wiped a tear from her eye, “You’re much too serious about this little brother. Where’s your sense of humour? It’s been so long since we last talked to each other, smile a little!” Jennifer returned. She spread her arms out in an open gesture to the chaotic state of affairs around them, “Look at this place, isn’t it ironic? The rest of the world falls to ruins and here you come, all the way from Ro’ell, just for little ol’ me. Doesn’t that sound a little bit silly even to you?”
The man was silent as he continued to simply gaze at her, seemingly immune to her taunts. As his thin lips finally opened to speak, each word was uttered like a simple statement, as though his voice spoke with the authority of the world, “Saviour the time you have remaining sister, we come for you now.”
Her brother's illusion vanished abruptly, leaving Jennifer in exactly the same position she’d sat in previously in front of the food stand. She blinked her eyes like she’d woken from a dream before raising a palm over her face, hiding the malicious grin which forced its way to the surface. “How unfortunate indeed.”
Talon V'lyn
As predicted it didn't take long to get the city in order and he was sure that Locien had plans for helping the citizens. So he made his way back to the barracks, working his way through the city as the sun was passing it's midday point. He glanced up to the sky and calculated that if things went as planned, they would be back in Skyfall by dusk. Talon returned his attention to the street ahead of him and as he looked down the street suddenly curled in on itself and he felt a wave of nausea hit him. Stumbling slightly, he reached out his hand and braced himself against the wall next to him.
With a soft groan he shut his eyes tightly and pressed his hand against his forehead. After a moment, he opened his grey-blue eyes again and looked up slowly. Nothing spun, and he felt steady once more. Unsure of what had happened in that instance, Talon took another few minutes before starting back on his trek to the barracks.
What's the matter, Talon?
Nothing. I think I'm just tired, haven't slept for two days now.
Perhaps it is better to spend the night here than chance Skyfall.
No, we need to go back.
Talon, Vy's voice was thick with exasperation.
Another night isn't going to kill me, Talon replied in irritation.
No but if you were to be caught in a fight with another of these 'True Dragons' they would surely kill you.
Talon ground his teeth, but he knew that his dragon had a point. With a roll of his eyes, he finally consented to Vy's suggestion. The silver creatures relief at his agreement was clearly felt through their connection. Slowly, the assassin made his way back to the barracks as the sun was growing lower and lower in the sky. The heat of the day began to fade as well, and Talon welcomed the chill. His body felt overly hot and by the time he entered the area where he'd left Locien and Jennifer, he was sweating profusely.
I've found something pecular, my little assassin, Vy perked up.
Talon didn't even find the strength to be bothered by his dragons pet name for him, What is it?
It seems there's been an uninvited visitor to the palace and he's causing quite the stir.
Bring him, have Locien deal with him, Talon said wearily.
Without saying a word to the dark elf, he sought out an empty bed and let his body fall limply into it. In a matter of minutes he was unconscious in the throws of sleep. His dreams were filled with fire and ice. No matter what he did, he was either freezing or burning up. In the distance he could barely hear Vy's voice trying to call him back from his sleeping state, but he couldn't heed the orders, only slipping further into his fitful sleep.
As predicted it didn't take long to get the city in order and he was sure that Locien had plans for helping the citizens. So he made his way back to the barracks, working his way through the city as the sun was passing it's midday point. He glanced up to the sky and calculated that if things went as planned, they would be back in Skyfall by dusk. Talon returned his attention to the street ahead of him and as he looked down the street suddenly curled in on itself and he felt a wave of nausea hit him. Stumbling slightly, he reached out his hand and braced himself against the wall next to him.
With a soft groan he shut his eyes tightly and pressed his hand against his forehead. After a moment, he opened his grey-blue eyes again and looked up slowly. Nothing spun, and he felt steady once more. Unsure of what had happened in that instance, Talon took another few minutes before starting back on his trek to the barracks.
What's the matter, Talon?
Nothing. I think I'm just tired, haven't slept for two days now.
Perhaps it is better to spend the night here than chance Skyfall.
No, we need to go back.
Talon, Vy's voice was thick with exasperation.
Another night isn't going to kill me, Talon replied in irritation.
No but if you were to be caught in a fight with another of these 'True Dragons' they would surely kill you.
Talon ground his teeth, but he knew that his dragon had a point. With a roll of his eyes, he finally consented to Vy's suggestion. The silver creatures relief at his agreement was clearly felt through their connection. Slowly, the assassin made his way back to the barracks as the sun was growing lower and lower in the sky. The heat of the day began to fade as well, and Talon welcomed the chill. His body felt overly hot and by the time he entered the area where he'd left Locien and Jennifer, he was sweating profusely.
I've found something pecular, my little assassin, Vy perked up.
Talon didn't even find the strength to be bothered by his dragons pet name for him, What is it?
It seems there's been an uninvited visitor to the palace and he's causing quite the stir.
Bring him, have Locien deal with him, Talon said wearily.
Without saying a word to the dark elf, he sought out an empty bed and let his body fall limply into it. In a matter of minutes he was unconscious in the throws of sleep. His dreams were filled with fire and ice. No matter what he did, he was either freezing or burning up. In the distance he could barely hear Vy's voice trying to call him back from his sleeping state, but he couldn't heed the orders, only slipping further into his fitful sleep.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
"I can wait.Maybe i should set an fire.Yes a great fire that could destroy this palace."I told to myself as i was eager to do something.Something that would kill the ones inside the palace and shock the others.Something so great but not knowing where to start a fire so that would die many mens i continued to walk in the palace.As i was walking in the palace like my own house i heard two guards approaching.
"Very interesing conversation but momentaly i want so much to kill something.You two are next"
I said this thing in my mind while carefuly sneaking at their back i managed to shoot with an great aim two arrows in their heads killing them.I looked at the unfortunate guards and then i scream"All of you must die!"
Maybe the crossbow made me again to kill as it did back then when i acquired it.
I wanted so much to set an fire.I was thirst after such an eveniment so after not being able to abtain i opened the first door that i saw.Inside it it was an young man who sleeped."Let us see if you shall escape from an possible death."I told to myself then i shooted one fire arrow into a random location of the room.Slowly but surely the fire was spreading in the room.Them i exited the room that could become the grave of that young and stayed near an wall at a few meters away from the room.I wanted to see if he would escape or not and i didn't had any intention of killing.I was just curios and wanted to see with my one eyes if he could escape the fire.
"Very interesing conversation but momentaly i want so much to kill something.You two are next"
I said this thing in my mind while carefuly sneaking at their back i managed to shoot with an great aim two arrows in their heads killing them.I looked at the unfortunate guards and then i scream"All of you must die!"
Maybe the crossbow made me again to kill as it did back then when i acquired it.
I wanted so much to set an fire.I was thirst after such an eveniment so after not being able to abtain i opened the first door that i saw.Inside it it was an young man who sleeped."Let us see if you shall escape from an possible death."I told to myself then i shooted one fire arrow into a random location of the room.Slowly but surely the fire was spreading in the room.Them i exited the room that could become the grave of that young and stayed near an wall at a few meters away from the room.I wanted to see if he would escape or not and i didn't had any intention of killing.I was just curios and wanted to see with my one eyes if he could escape the fire.
Locien grabbed for the nearest bucket of water the moment the familiar scent of smoke came to his nostrils and ran to the area Talon was at and tossed water onto the flames nearest to him before running and grabbing another bucket and throwing it on the fire again. "Talon! Get up you! Someone decided to smoke us out!"
"There's an uninvited Elf here Locien. you should hunt for him." Zoron's voice penetrated his Master's mind like a steel trap. Locien winced as he threw another bucket onto the fire making sure it was small enough for him to stamp out with one of his boots.
"What if the person is after me huh?! 'Pride of the Seeker' ring any bells?!" Locien retorted as he drew his sword. "Whoever wanted to do that nearly endangered all these injured people here." Locien said to himself, "That means they have no care on who gets hurt and who doesn't. Scum like that reminds me of that slime. That slime...."
"Locien, I know who you're thinking about but don't make your blood boil, you'll end up tapping into the amulet's secrets again. That's dangerous!" Zoron warned. "Speaking of who you're talking about Locien, if we ever see Soran again can I eat the rest of him?"
By the time Zoron mentioned the name 'Soran', however, Locien's eyes narrowed visibly as a scowl crossed his face. He tapped the ground in a pattern with his sword as several soldiers run in and were asking all sorts of questions about the smoke they smelled. "We have a pyromaniac loose. Don't know if we'll catch him, but I bet he knows something about the Black Magi that attacked the city. I'd like to just talk to him or maybe even pool our assets and solve this rebel business together." Locien stated, his scowl turning into a very ticked off frown. "If not, We let him leave, but if he sets another fire as he leaves I expect to see him in the dungeon." The Guards nodded as they started to leave the room. "In chains, preferably." Locien added right before they closed the door.
Locien sighed as he looked once more to the skies. "Soran, if you are still alive, may your bones wither." He muttered to himself angrily as he shoved his sword back in it's sheath and examined his boot. "Burnt, and such an expensive leather too."
Rania was watching Locien throughout the time and thought about what he said. "One, whose Sorran, and he cares THAT much about his boots? What a sissy of a Dark Elf."
"There's an uninvited Elf here Locien. you should hunt for him." Zoron's voice penetrated his Master's mind like a steel trap. Locien winced as he threw another bucket onto the fire making sure it was small enough for him to stamp out with one of his boots.
"What if the person is after me huh?! 'Pride of the Seeker' ring any bells?!" Locien retorted as he drew his sword. "Whoever wanted to do that nearly endangered all these injured people here." Locien said to himself, "That means they have no care on who gets hurt and who doesn't. Scum like that reminds me of that slime. That slime...."
"Locien, I know who you're thinking about but don't make your blood boil, you'll end up tapping into the amulet's secrets again. That's dangerous!" Zoron warned. "Speaking of who you're talking about Locien, if we ever see Soran again can I eat the rest of him?"
By the time Zoron mentioned the name 'Soran', however, Locien's eyes narrowed visibly as a scowl crossed his face. He tapped the ground in a pattern with his sword as several soldiers run in and were asking all sorts of questions about the smoke they smelled. "We have a pyromaniac loose. Don't know if we'll catch him, but I bet he knows something about the Black Magi that attacked the city. I'd like to just talk to him or maybe even pool our assets and solve this rebel business together." Locien stated, his scowl turning into a very ticked off frown. "If not, We let him leave, but if he sets another fire as he leaves I expect to see him in the dungeon." The Guards nodded as they started to leave the room. "In chains, preferably." Locien added right before they closed the door.
Locien sighed as he looked once more to the skies. "Soran, if you are still alive, may your bones wither." He muttered to himself angrily as he shoved his sword back in it's sheath and examined his boot. "Burnt, and such an expensive leather too."
Rania was watching Locien throughout the time and thought about what he said. "One, whose Sorran, and he cares THAT much about his boots? What a sissy of a Dark Elf."
While looking at the elf i told him"Your friend was really lucky."I said to the elf.
That fire it was something so great i surely got their attention and now i should be able to speak with them.Yeveen was extremely important and i didn't want to find out that the city was attacked while i leaved.I never meet an rebel so i had no idea about their abilites and how hard is to kill one of them.
"Hey boy do you know about the rebels?And one more thing,what are the chances of an possible attack in Yeveen? asked the elf directly.I wanted to know as much about this thread and also to be sure that my home it wasn't in danger.Then feeling uncomfortable with the helmet inside a building i took it out.So now they could saw my dark skin and red eyes.
There where dark elfs like me but not elfs with red eyes and crossbows especialy not this crossbow.If they ever heard about the Zonian Hunter then they could recognize me very easily.But still after a few minutes thinking that in the other cities i am a wanted criminal i decided to tell them who am i"I hope that you aren't going to make the Zonian Hunter to wait.I need answers and i need them now."I said on a calm tone.
I knew that once they found out that i was the Zonian Hunter they had two options.One,to speak with me or two to order the guard to throw me in the dungeon and then to decide my life.But even if there were high chances that i could die i had to assume this risk for the peoples of Yeveen.Protecting their lifes was more important then protecting my own life.
That fire it was something so great i surely got their attention and now i should be able to speak with them.Yeveen was extremely important and i didn't want to find out that the city was attacked while i leaved.I never meet an rebel so i had no idea about their abilites and how hard is to kill one of them.
"Hey boy do you know about the rebels?And one more thing,what are the chances of an possible attack in Yeveen? asked the elf directly.I wanted to know as much about this thread and also to be sure that my home it wasn't in danger.Then feeling uncomfortable with the helmet inside a building i took it out.So now they could saw my dark skin and red eyes.
There where dark elfs like me but not elfs with red eyes and crossbows especialy not this crossbow.If they ever heard about the Zonian Hunter then they could recognize me very easily.But still after a few minutes thinking that in the other cities i am a wanted criminal i decided to tell them who am i"I hope that you aren't going to make the Zonian Hunter to wait.I need answers and i need them now."I said on a calm tone.
I knew that once they found out that i was the Zonian Hunter they had two options.One,to speak with me or two to order the guard to throw me in the dungeon and then to decide my life.But even if there were high chances that i could die i had to assume this risk for the peoples of Yeveen.Protecting their lifes was more important then protecting my own life.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Talon V'lyn
"Talon! Get up you! Someone decided to smoke us out!"
He startled awake, his body burning up. He looked around in a daze as Locien came right next to him and threw water in his direction. Curling up with one arm over his head, he winced slightly at his muscles pulling the cut across his shoulder blade. When no water splashed across him, but he heard the sound, he looked up curiously to see what Locien was aiming at. Turning he spotted the flames that were rising in the corner of the barracks. Steam rose up from where the dark elf threw the water. He did it twice and then stamped at the fire, effectively putting it out.
Slowly he pushed himself up from the bed, fighting off the dizzy feeling that filled him. Getting to his feet he reached into his clothes and pulled out a couple of throwing knives. Turning to Locien he called to him, "What the hell is going on?" However, that question was answered for him as the culprit of the fire came out from the shadows.
"Your friend was really lucky," the man said to Locien. Talon could only assume that the dark armored male was talking about him, so he turned to the intruder and leveled his weapons towards him.
"You'll regret aiming for me," Talon growled in anger. He threw both knives at the man, but his aim was off which surprised him. One knife went way off to the right, the other one barely glancing off the man's shoulder armor. To add to it, his imposing sight was brought down as another wave of dizziness struck him and he had to reach out and grasp the side of a table to keep himself upright.
Are you alright, my assassin?
Fine, Talon growled back in response, angry at his show of weakness and confused as to what was wrong with him.
I think this is more than just weariness...
The assassin ignored the words and kept his gaze on the newcomer. Still he continued to talk to Locien, which had Talon frowning in response, "Hey boy do you know about the rebels? And one more thing, what are the chances of a possible attack in Yeveen? I hope that you aren't going to make the Zonian Hunter wait. I need answers and I need them now."
"Nothing that would pertain to you," Talon replied coldly, "And you can bet that Yeveen will be attacked at some point," then he raised an eyebrow, his scar stretching across his eye as he did so, "Zonian Hunter?" Slowly, Talon's gaze narrowed and he took a step backwards towards Locien, "Locien, I don't suppose you've heard of the Zonian Hunter have you? If not, he's an assassin without a leader. No codes, no honor. More a murderer than an assassin, Riena doesn't even acknowledge him. This is your city now, but I advise taking him in irons," Talon finished, flicking his gaze to the taller dark elf next to him.
Soran Keel
A day from Crystacia
The trail was worn, dirt kicking up beneath his booted feet as he walked slowly. Twin blades swung at his side, their heavy weight nothing to him as he moved. Blood stained his black clothing, a sickening smile twisting his lips as his eyes glowed with pure pleasure. Behind him in the distance was an elven female lying in a pool of her own blood. She had been a scout for one of the tribes in the forest that he skirted along. The dark elf tribes were somewhere in the depths of the forest, and Crystacia was not but a day from him.
Far beyond recognition from his blades, he'd worked out of her some details of the past few days. The usual hunting grounds of the tribes as they moved about in the forest, the goings on with the council and finally he'd managed to get her to tell him of the Pride of the Seeker. The dark elf he was hunting had passed through the same area before going off into the forests to lose some rag tag band of bandits or something like that. Soran didn't care, all he cared was he was finally on Locien's trail. It had taken him several years to get to where he was, the thrill of it nearly overcoming him. He worked down his excitement though as his twisted mind thought of how he was going to put the dark elf through hell before killing him.
Over the years, Soran had convinced himself that Locien was the one in the wrong. He had taken the woman from him in the first place and that it was only his right to take her back. That it was Locien who had forced him to kill the elven beauty. Soran's corrupted thoughts twirled around the man who'd put him down, taken away his rights to be in the tribe and caused him to turn to the dark magic that now pulsed through is body. However, all was not to be scorned. Soran did thank the man for one thing. If he hadn't of been exiled, he wouldn't have found the power that he did, and he wouldn't have become as strong as he was right then.
To that extent, his lips pulled into a wider smile, his tongue slipping from behind his teeth to curve along his lips. Each step brought him closer to the Pride of the Seeker. Every passing minute brought him closer to the screaming sounds of one dying at his hands. Soran believed himself a God, one who decided who lived and who died. Locien was going to die.
"Talon! Get up you! Someone decided to smoke us out!"
He startled awake, his body burning up. He looked around in a daze as Locien came right next to him and threw water in his direction. Curling up with one arm over his head, he winced slightly at his muscles pulling the cut across his shoulder blade. When no water splashed across him, but he heard the sound, he looked up curiously to see what Locien was aiming at. Turning he spotted the flames that were rising in the corner of the barracks. Steam rose up from where the dark elf threw the water. He did it twice and then stamped at the fire, effectively putting it out.
Slowly he pushed himself up from the bed, fighting off the dizzy feeling that filled him. Getting to his feet he reached into his clothes and pulled out a couple of throwing knives. Turning to Locien he called to him, "What the hell is going on?" However, that question was answered for him as the culprit of the fire came out from the shadows.
"Your friend was really lucky," the man said to Locien. Talon could only assume that the dark armored male was talking about him, so he turned to the intruder and leveled his weapons towards him.
"You'll regret aiming for me," Talon growled in anger. He threw both knives at the man, but his aim was off which surprised him. One knife went way off to the right, the other one barely glancing off the man's shoulder armor. To add to it, his imposing sight was brought down as another wave of dizziness struck him and he had to reach out and grasp the side of a table to keep himself upright.
Are you alright, my assassin?
Fine, Talon growled back in response, angry at his show of weakness and confused as to what was wrong with him.
I think this is more than just weariness...
The assassin ignored the words and kept his gaze on the newcomer. Still he continued to talk to Locien, which had Talon frowning in response, "Hey boy do you know about the rebels? And one more thing, what are the chances of a possible attack in Yeveen? I hope that you aren't going to make the Zonian Hunter wait. I need answers and I need them now."
"Nothing that would pertain to you," Talon replied coldly, "And you can bet that Yeveen will be attacked at some point," then he raised an eyebrow, his scar stretching across his eye as he did so, "Zonian Hunter?" Slowly, Talon's gaze narrowed and he took a step backwards towards Locien, "Locien, I don't suppose you've heard of the Zonian Hunter have you? If not, he's an assassin without a leader. No codes, no honor. More a murderer than an assassin, Riena doesn't even acknowledge him. This is your city now, but I advise taking him in irons," Talon finished, flicking his gaze to the taller dark elf next to him.
Soran Keel
A day from Crystacia
The trail was worn, dirt kicking up beneath his booted feet as he walked slowly. Twin blades swung at his side, their heavy weight nothing to him as he moved. Blood stained his black clothing, a sickening smile twisting his lips as his eyes glowed with pure pleasure. Behind him in the distance was an elven female lying in a pool of her own blood. She had been a scout for one of the tribes in the forest that he skirted along. The dark elf tribes were somewhere in the depths of the forest, and Crystacia was not but a day from him.
Far beyond recognition from his blades, he'd worked out of her some details of the past few days. The usual hunting grounds of the tribes as they moved about in the forest, the goings on with the council and finally he'd managed to get her to tell him of the Pride of the Seeker. The dark elf he was hunting had passed through the same area before going off into the forests to lose some rag tag band of bandits or something like that. Soran didn't care, all he cared was he was finally on Locien's trail. It had taken him several years to get to where he was, the thrill of it nearly overcoming him. He worked down his excitement though as his twisted mind thought of how he was going to put the dark elf through hell before killing him.
Over the years, Soran had convinced himself that Locien was the one in the wrong. He had taken the woman from him in the first place and that it was only his right to take her back. That it was Locien who had forced him to kill the elven beauty. Soran's corrupted thoughts twirled around the man who'd put him down, taken away his rights to be in the tribe and caused him to turn to the dark magic that now pulsed through is body. However, all was not to be scorned. Soran did thank the man for one thing. If he hadn't of been exiled, he wouldn't have found the power that he did, and he wouldn't have become as strong as he was right then.
To that extent, his lips pulled into a wider smile, his tongue slipping from behind his teeth to curve along his lips. Each step brought him closer to the Pride of the Seeker. Every passing minute brought him closer to the screaming sounds of one dying at his hands. Soran believed himself a God, one who decided who lived and who died. Locien was going to die.
"I'm only here to bring relief to this city boy until any heir to Queen Fae's throne is arranged for." Locien stated. "Zonian Hunter or not, he's still only wanting answers to this 'True Dragons' cult the same as we."
Locien looked at the man who claimed to be the Zonian hunter square in the eyes. "Besides, if what my father used to say about him is true, he's been living and breathing in this world for over a century same as my father. Maybe he knows the meaning of this 'True Dragon' these Magi are talking about."
"Why are you just going to trust him Locien?! He could kill us all if he wanted to if Talon's right-" Rania protested as she sat up on her bed rubbing her shoulder.
"Hush Rania." Locien stated. "You just asked me, why I am not amongst my own kind. What did I tell you?" Locien interrupted. "I'll trust him, until he decides to raise his sword against me because of what I am about to say next." Locien then pulled his amulet to the point where the signet was easily read in the moonlight. "Zonian Hunter, correct? I am Locien Kestal, Son of Maelthra Kestal of the Tok'nowe Alliance. I am also known as the Pride of the Seeker."
At those words Locien turned to Talon. "After what I said about myself Lord V'lyn, am I also a dangerous person?" Locien asked softly, "Am I a monster?"
---
"Hmph, I won't attack him yet, but he will pay for your death soon my Brother..." the Dark Elven Female said before she leaped off of the tree she was in and just walked casually into the chaotic city, moving through the shadows to wait for a perfect opportunity to attack her quarry. She softly smiled at the thought of when she'll ambush him.
Locien looked at the man who claimed to be the Zonian hunter square in the eyes. "Besides, if what my father used to say about him is true, he's been living and breathing in this world for over a century same as my father. Maybe he knows the meaning of this 'True Dragon' these Magi are talking about."
"Why are you just going to trust him Locien?! He could kill us all if he wanted to if Talon's right-" Rania protested as she sat up on her bed rubbing her shoulder.
"Hush Rania." Locien stated. "You just asked me, why I am not amongst my own kind. What did I tell you?" Locien interrupted. "I'll trust him, until he decides to raise his sword against me because of what I am about to say next." Locien then pulled his amulet to the point where the signet was easily read in the moonlight. "Zonian Hunter, correct? I am Locien Kestal, Son of Maelthra Kestal of the Tok'nowe Alliance. I am also known as the Pride of the Seeker."
At those words Locien turned to Talon. "After what I said about myself Lord V'lyn, am I also a dangerous person?" Locien asked softly, "Am I a monster?"
---
"Hmph, I won't attack him yet, but he will pay for your death soon my Brother..." the Dark Elven Female said before she leaped off of the tree she was in and just walked casually into the chaotic city, moving through the shadows to wait for a perfect opportunity to attack her quarry. She softly smiled at the thought of when she'll ambush him.
Azmirian continued to swoop low, but only was met with chaos and death. He found no survivors in the section he patrolled. Love... there's no one left outside... I daren't go into any buildings for fear of wreaking terror. His heart twisted with grief and uselessness.
Not for long. A searing pain ripped up his tail and he bellowed in pain. With a quick, fluid movement, he slashed back with a hindclaw and met scales. He turned to see a black dragon clamped down on his tail which then began to fly upwards. Azzie twisted to go belly up and fought to get up to his attacker, but the speed and angle he was being dragged in by the larger, more muscled dragon left him vulnerable. It was the best he could do to throw up a shield to protect Rania.
Not for long. A searing pain ripped up his tail and he bellowed in pain. With a quick, fluid movement, he slashed back with a hindclaw and met scales. He turned to see a black dragon clamped down on his tail which then began to fly upwards. Azzie twisted to go belly up and fought to get up to his attacker, but the speed and angle he was being dragged in by the larger, more muscled dragon left him vulnerable. It was the best he could do to throw up a shield to protect Rania.
Day had turned to night and Jennifer was back within the confines of the barracks by the time the sunny rays of light had disappeared beyond the horizon, leaving only rays of darkness instead of sunlight, pouring through the windows. A chilly breeze permeated the air in the elven barracks, ushered in from the outside whenever the large doors to the building opened, receiving the cold winds whirling outside. It prompted her to seek out steal a blanket as she passed by the infirmary once more, wrapping the warm material around her slender frame like a cloak. The infirmary’s smell was nauseating, reeking of wet pus and dried blood mixed with antiseptic, but it was busy nonetheless. Doctors and nurses rushed to and fro, checking and attending to patients. Some of the injured were even fit enough to exchange lively banter with the person next to them; others looked like they wouldn’t live through the night. All of them, every single one, had one thing in common. Misery. It was the one thing they all shared and seeing them tugged at her sharp features, curving her lips into full smile.
As she made her way out of the infirmary she navigated herself towards the side rooms, spotting numerous armed guards rushing down the corridor ahead of her. She guessed that minor conflicts where still rife amidst the city, whether it be from the rebels or the criminals though remained to be seen. She shifted sidewards to allow them to pass but their nonchalant chatter pricked her ears, their words piquing her interest.
“Another assassin in the west wing, two men are reported dead.”
Her grin widened as she smelt the undeniable hallmarks of trouble, the type of trouble she enjoyed.
"Am I a monster?"
“Who knows, but maybe you’re stupider than you look,” a harsh, feminine voice mocked Locien from the shadows.
Jennifer slithered into the room then, a poisonous existence that seemed to turn the atmosphere of the barracks stale. Her pose was casual as she appeared by the doorway, a blanket still wrapped around her shoulders. Her arms and body leaned against the masonry wall as she grinned widely at them all.
“Fancy seeing you all here, I thought I’d come checkout the act, but it seems there’s a whole play here instead,” Jennifer commented cheerily before raising an eyebrow towards the other dark elf, “If he only wanted answers he wouldn’t have killed the guards,” she spoke of the guards informally, as if the notion of dead people was utterly inconsequential to her. She stretched her arms outwards and yawned then, as if she were already bored of their conversation. “But still, being so obviously bias towards your own kind is a rather unsightly trait Locien,” she chided him wickedly.
As she made her way out of the infirmary she navigated herself towards the side rooms, spotting numerous armed guards rushing down the corridor ahead of her. She guessed that minor conflicts where still rife amidst the city, whether it be from the rebels or the criminals though remained to be seen. She shifted sidewards to allow them to pass but their nonchalant chatter pricked her ears, their words piquing her interest.
“Another assassin in the west wing, two men are reported dead.”
Her grin widened as she smelt the undeniable hallmarks of trouble, the type of trouble she enjoyed.
"Am I a monster?"
“Who knows, but maybe you’re stupider than you look,” a harsh, feminine voice mocked Locien from the shadows.
Jennifer slithered into the room then, a poisonous existence that seemed to turn the atmosphere of the barracks stale. Her pose was casual as she appeared by the doorway, a blanket still wrapped around her shoulders. Her arms and body leaned against the masonry wall as she grinned widely at them all.
“Fancy seeing you all here, I thought I’d come checkout the act, but it seems there’s a whole play here instead,” Jennifer commented cheerily before raising an eyebrow towards the other dark elf, “If he only wanted answers he wouldn’t have killed the guards,” she spoke of the guards informally, as if the notion of dead people was utterly inconsequential to her. She stretched her arms outwards and yawned then, as if she were already bored of their conversation. “But still, being so obviously bias towards your own kind is a rather unsightly trait Locien,” she chided him wickedly.
Talon V'lyn
"After what I said about myself Lord V'lyn, am I also a dangerous person? Am I a monster?" Locien said as he dismissed his words and gave him a sour look. Talon on the other hand only turned his gaze away to look back at the Zonian Hunter. What the dark elf had said did make sense, the armored man before them did only want to know about the True Dragons and the attacks on the cities. However, what didn't sit right with the assassin was why the hunter went through all that trouble just to 'gain their attention'. There were easier ways to do that, and it didn't involve trying to kill another man.
"No," Talon replied softly, "You're not a monster, doesn't make you any less dangerous either, but you haven't tried to kill me just because you can. That's where I'm drawing the line, Locien," he finished turning back to look at the taller man. A wave of nausea hit him and he bit his tongue to fight it back just as he heard the cold voice of a very familiar woman.
“Fancy seeing you all here, I thought I’d come checkout the act, but it seems there’s a whole play here instead. If he only wanted answers he wouldn’t have killed the guards. But still, being so obviously bias towards your own kind is a rather unsightly trait Locien,” Jennifer said, her voice clearly showing her feelings towards the scene before her. Stretching her arms out over her head, she put on the facade of being utterly bored, to which Talon rolled his eyes.
"Where have you been?" He asked her without really expecting an answer. Sweat was beading on his face, his body still overly hot. He took a deep breath, feeling his chest slightly tighter than it was before. At the back of his mind he worried about what was wrong, but still concluded that he was just over worked and in desperate need of more sleep.
Talon, the elven girls dragon is under attack by another black dragon. I think it's the last one, but I'm on my way to help him.
Good, the assassin replied shortly, Have you spotted any other mages in the city?
No. Things should be just fine here. Talon, Vy's voice told him that the great silver dragon was worried about something.
What is it?
You should get those cuts looked at. The mages words to you have me worried. You're not yourself right now.
What gave you that idea? Talon replied sarcastically, I missed the damn hunter... I never miss.
I know.
I'm just tired, Vy. Those cuts are nothing but scratches. They'll heal in time. After you dispatch that dragon, we leave for Skyfall.
The dragon sighed heavily but didn't respond or fight back. Talon turned his attention back to the others. His gaze fell on Locien first, "Vy is taking care of the last dragon out there. Once he's done I'm leaving for Skyfall. Perhaps I can find documentation on an heir for you there as well."
"After what I said about myself Lord V'lyn, am I also a dangerous person? Am I a monster?" Locien said as he dismissed his words and gave him a sour look. Talon on the other hand only turned his gaze away to look back at the Zonian Hunter. What the dark elf had said did make sense, the armored man before them did only want to know about the True Dragons and the attacks on the cities. However, what didn't sit right with the assassin was why the hunter went through all that trouble just to 'gain their attention'. There were easier ways to do that, and it didn't involve trying to kill another man.
"No," Talon replied softly, "You're not a monster, doesn't make you any less dangerous either, but you haven't tried to kill me just because you can. That's where I'm drawing the line, Locien," he finished turning back to look at the taller man. A wave of nausea hit him and he bit his tongue to fight it back just as he heard the cold voice of a very familiar woman.
“Fancy seeing you all here, I thought I’d come checkout the act, but it seems there’s a whole play here instead. If he only wanted answers he wouldn’t have killed the guards. But still, being so obviously bias towards your own kind is a rather unsightly trait Locien,” Jennifer said, her voice clearly showing her feelings towards the scene before her. Stretching her arms out over her head, she put on the facade of being utterly bored, to which Talon rolled his eyes.
"Where have you been?" He asked her without really expecting an answer. Sweat was beading on his face, his body still overly hot. He took a deep breath, feeling his chest slightly tighter than it was before. At the back of his mind he worried about what was wrong, but still concluded that he was just over worked and in desperate need of more sleep.
Talon, the elven girls dragon is under attack by another black dragon. I think it's the last one, but I'm on my way to help him.
Good, the assassin replied shortly, Have you spotted any other mages in the city?
No. Things should be just fine here. Talon, Vy's voice told him that the great silver dragon was worried about something.
What is it?
You should get those cuts looked at. The mages words to you have me worried. You're not yourself right now.
What gave you that idea? Talon replied sarcastically, I missed the damn hunter... I never miss.
I know.
I'm just tired, Vy. Those cuts are nothing but scratches. They'll heal in time. After you dispatch that dragon, we leave for Skyfall.
The dragon sighed heavily but didn't respond or fight back. Talon turned his attention back to the others. His gaze fell on Locien first, "Vy is taking care of the last dragon out there. Once he's done I'm leaving for Skyfall. Perhaps I can find documentation on an heir for you there as well."
"Where have you been? Vy is taking care of the last dragon out there. Once he's done I'm leaving for Skyfall. Perhaps I can find documentation on an heir for you there as well."
Talon’s question twisted a small smirk which Jennifer directed at the assassin’s face of displeasure. Noticing the cold moisture still caking his cheeks, Jennifer’s smirk grew into another full smile as she revealed her dangerous side once more. Plastering on an innocent face as she strode up to Talon, Jennifer reached out and ran her hands across his shoulder.
“I only did what you asked me to do, you did tell me to stay here after all,” Jennifer responded coyly, her fingers spreading over his corded muscle and feeling the tension bristling throughout his entire body. She applied a firm pressure through her arms then, gently moving her wrists to massage him.
“And shouldn’t I be the one asking you that? Look at you, coming back here without informing me, all tired and covered in injuries,” she frowned from behind. As Jennifer continued, her eyes looked over the wound on his back, imitating the appearance of a lost child reunited with their guardian. “Knowing you, you probably didn’t even have these looked at did you?” she hummed, her words taking on a whimsical tone.
One of her hands lost their grip as she rolled a finger down the assassin's shoulder blade and trace over his spine, weaving her magic though her arm and healing the wounds. The cuts healed at an unnatural pace, the skin reforming and closing over the wound like it had never been dealt. “Looks like you took quite the beating too, a rather fearsome opponent as well judging from your wounds. Did they leave mid-way and spare your life again? It must rankle deeply to be looked down upon by so many of your enemies…” Her taunts continued ceaselessly. If ever there was a word called restraint, it was completely lost on Jennifer. Her acidic voice rose closer to him as Jennifer tip-toed on her feet in order to whisper in his ear, “How can you possibly avenge you’re father if you can’t even deal with the stragglers?”
Talon’s question twisted a small smirk which Jennifer directed at the assassin’s face of displeasure. Noticing the cold moisture still caking his cheeks, Jennifer’s smirk grew into another full smile as she revealed her dangerous side once more. Plastering on an innocent face as she strode up to Talon, Jennifer reached out and ran her hands across his shoulder.
“I only did what you asked me to do, you did tell me to stay here after all,” Jennifer responded coyly, her fingers spreading over his corded muscle and feeling the tension bristling throughout his entire body. She applied a firm pressure through her arms then, gently moving her wrists to massage him.
“And shouldn’t I be the one asking you that? Look at you, coming back here without informing me, all tired and covered in injuries,” she frowned from behind. As Jennifer continued, her eyes looked over the wound on his back, imitating the appearance of a lost child reunited with their guardian. “Knowing you, you probably didn’t even have these looked at did you?” she hummed, her words taking on a whimsical tone.
One of her hands lost their grip as she rolled a finger down the assassin's shoulder blade and trace over his spine, weaving her magic though her arm and healing the wounds. The cuts healed at an unnatural pace, the skin reforming and closing over the wound like it had never been dealt. “Looks like you took quite the beating too, a rather fearsome opponent as well judging from your wounds. Did they leave mid-way and spare your life again? It must rankle deeply to be looked down upon by so many of your enemies…” Her taunts continued ceaselessly. If ever there was a word called restraint, it was completely lost on Jennifer. Her acidic voice rose closer to him as Jennifer tip-toed on her feet in order to whisper in his ear, “How can you possibly avenge you’re father if you can’t even deal with the stragglers?”
Talon V'lyn
Jennifer's smile sent chills down his spine, though it might have been a little bit of his weariness and her cold smile that did it. She walked up to him, her body swaying lightly as she moved. Her fingers reached out and stretched across his shoulders, sending another chill down him. Her fingers dug deep into his muscles, working in slow circles to ease his tension. Talon fought her every step of the way, though his muscles did loosen at her touch.
“And shouldn’t I be the one asking you that? Look at you, coming back here without informing me, all tired and covered in injuries. Knowing you, you probably didn’t even have these looked at did you?”
He rolled his eyes at her though he knew she couldn't see him from where she stood behind him, "They're nothing to worry about," he said coldly, trying to push her off him, but then her finger ran down his back right between his shoulder blades. He could feel the cuts healing quickly and he felt strangely better. With an eyebrow arched he took a deep breath to assess his own body.
“Looks like you took quite the beating too, a rather fearsome opponent as well judging from your wounds. Did they leave mid-way and spare your life again? It must rankle deeply to be looked down upon by so many of your enemies… How can you possibly avenge you’re father if you can’t even deal with the stragglers?” Jennifer stretched up behind him, sliding her body up against him once more and leaning into his ear to whisper the last part. Whirling around, he snatched her wrist in his strong grip and pulled her right up to him, his eyes narrowed dangerously. His jaw was firmly set as he glared down at her, his other hand itching to pull out a weapon, but he knew that she would want that.
"Don't tempt me," he growled softly to her only.
The dragon has been dealt with, Talon, Vy cut in gently.
"We're leaving, Vy is ready." Turning, Talon looked to Locien, "I'll be back here sometime tomorrow." Without releasing Jennifer's wrist he turned and left the barracks without another word to either the dark elf or the armored hunter. He made his way out to the courtyard area where Vy came down and landed, making the earth shake slightly under his weight. Finally he released her and mounted his dragon. Turning, he offered his hand to her once again, though his irritation was still clearly painted on his face.
Jennifer's smile sent chills down his spine, though it might have been a little bit of his weariness and her cold smile that did it. She walked up to him, her body swaying lightly as she moved. Her fingers reached out and stretched across his shoulders, sending another chill down him. Her fingers dug deep into his muscles, working in slow circles to ease his tension. Talon fought her every step of the way, though his muscles did loosen at her touch.
“And shouldn’t I be the one asking you that? Look at you, coming back here without informing me, all tired and covered in injuries. Knowing you, you probably didn’t even have these looked at did you?”
He rolled his eyes at her though he knew she couldn't see him from where she stood behind him, "They're nothing to worry about," he said coldly, trying to push her off him, but then her finger ran down his back right between his shoulder blades. He could feel the cuts healing quickly and he felt strangely better. With an eyebrow arched he took a deep breath to assess his own body.
“Looks like you took quite the beating too, a rather fearsome opponent as well judging from your wounds. Did they leave mid-way and spare your life again? It must rankle deeply to be looked down upon by so many of your enemies… How can you possibly avenge you’re father if you can’t even deal with the stragglers?” Jennifer stretched up behind him, sliding her body up against him once more and leaning into his ear to whisper the last part. Whirling around, he snatched her wrist in his strong grip and pulled her right up to him, his eyes narrowed dangerously. His jaw was firmly set as he glared down at her, his other hand itching to pull out a weapon, but he knew that she would want that.
"Don't tempt me," he growled softly to her only.
The dragon has been dealt with, Talon, Vy cut in gently.
"We're leaving, Vy is ready." Turning, Talon looked to Locien, "I'll be back here sometime tomorrow." Without releasing Jennifer's wrist he turned and left the barracks without another word to either the dark elf or the armored hunter. He made his way out to the courtyard area where Vy came down and landed, making the earth shake slightly under his weight. Finally he released her and mounted his dragon. Turning, he offered his hand to her once again, though his irritation was still clearly painted on his face.
Jennifer’s small frame lurched back reflexively under the larger shadow of Talon, startled by his sudden movement. She felt an iron grip as Talon’s hands clasped around her wrist and yanked her closer to his dead pan expression, his gray eyes sparkling with a hardness that suggested he considered her antics as nothing but vile. A slow smiled spread over her red lips as she locked her eyes onto his in response, her expression reeking of cruelty, snideness and daring all at once. He was obviously getting used to her behaviour by now.
"Don't tempt me," Talon warned as if threatening could work on someone like Jennifer. If only threatening could work. She glanced idly down as his hand, noticing the barely contained fury causing his arms to tremble imperceptibly with restraint then gave him a look of delight. “You should know by now that saying such things hardly works on someone like me,” she returned smoothly, leaning in closer until their noses barely touched and his raven black hair filled her vision. Something distracted the assassin abruptly, like the irritation caused by a fly landing on you, causing Talon to shift his gaze back to Locien.
“We're leaving, Vy is ready."
Jennifer balked slightly, realising the implications of his statement all too well. The prospect of more flying seemed to drain the blood from her cheeks, making her creamy features seem paler than usual as Talon dragged her out of the room and back into the courtyard. The cold breeze brushed past her face as they exited the barracks, making her shiver involuntarily from the rapid drop of air temperature. She clicked her fingers as they walked, creating a dark woollen jacket over her shoulders. Talon’s dragon landed ahead of them, its entrance heralded by the soft thump of leathery members flapping to a halt. The dragon’s silvery hide gleamed magnificently even under the moonlight, reflecting the scenery of the starry night sky over its scales almost. Jennifer felt the forceful grip over her wrist loosen finally and cracked a frown on her face as Talon went for his seat.
“That’s an interesting way of showing gratitude to someone who went out of their way to heal and massage you,” she slurred, rubbing the skin of her wrists like it was sore. Even seconds after he’d let go, the sensation of Talon’s powerful hold seemed to remain with her, “They must teach you some controversial things in assassin school. Just so you know though, I absolutely abhor flying,” she grinned, reaching for his hand.
"Don't tempt me," Talon warned as if threatening could work on someone like Jennifer. If only threatening could work. She glanced idly down as his hand, noticing the barely contained fury causing his arms to tremble imperceptibly with restraint then gave him a look of delight. “You should know by now that saying such things hardly works on someone like me,” she returned smoothly, leaning in closer until their noses barely touched and his raven black hair filled her vision. Something distracted the assassin abruptly, like the irritation caused by a fly landing on you, causing Talon to shift his gaze back to Locien.
“We're leaving, Vy is ready."
Jennifer balked slightly, realising the implications of his statement all too well. The prospect of more flying seemed to drain the blood from her cheeks, making her creamy features seem paler than usual as Talon dragged her out of the room and back into the courtyard. The cold breeze brushed past her face as they exited the barracks, making her shiver involuntarily from the rapid drop of air temperature. She clicked her fingers as they walked, creating a dark woollen jacket over her shoulders. Talon’s dragon landed ahead of them, its entrance heralded by the soft thump of leathery members flapping to a halt. The dragon’s silvery hide gleamed magnificently even under the moonlight, reflecting the scenery of the starry night sky over its scales almost. Jennifer felt the forceful grip over her wrist loosen finally and cracked a frown on her face as Talon went for his seat.
“That’s an interesting way of showing gratitude to someone who went out of their way to heal and massage you,” she slurred, rubbing the skin of her wrists like it was sore. Even seconds after he’d let go, the sensation of Talon’s powerful hold seemed to remain with her, “They must teach you some controversial things in assassin school. Just so you know though, I absolutely abhor flying,” she grinned, reaching for his hand.
After the dragon had dragged him up to the point where a dragon could sustain injury from falling, Azmirian realized what was happening. The thing planned to leave the smaller dragon crippled and drop him. Azzie struggled harder, but the black dragon swiped out and landed three nasty gashes on his nose. In return, Azzie hissed and swung up with the joint of his left wing, knocking the bigger attacker on the head. It blinked in surprise but continued upwards, managing to snag Azmirian's wing in the process. 'STUPID,' Azzie screamed at himself. He had just proffered what the brute needed. He fought with fervor, unable to get a prime posititon to attack or defend. With his mouth still gnawing cruelly on Azzie's tail, he slashed out with the claw free of the white dragon's wing. The webbing resisted, and nausea began to twirl about in the helpless victim's stomach. Still the black attacker persisted, trying to puncture the webbing.
In a blink, Azzie was flung to the side by the teeth in his tail. Whiplash smacked his head to the side, and when he managed to look up, the attacker was pulling out of Azzie's sad excuse for a tail to attack the dragon he had seen earlier. (If I have them mixed up let me know) His wing was released and he began to plummet down towards the spires and streets of Chrystacia. Tail useless and tattered, but wings intact, he had one chance. Eyeing the buildings about him, he saw just what he needed. One larger window was open below him. He used his wings to twist himself over close to the wall of the building, but didn't dare to try to brake without his tail, it would've sent him into a headlong spin. As the window neared, he dug all four sets of claws into the white building. Dust and rubble shot out from the stressed spots, but he began to slow. As the window approached, he shot out with his left foreclaw, snagged it, and was left clinging to the building. He was safe, but didn't dare to let down his shields to tell Rania for fear of incapacitating her with the near unbearable pain of his tail.
In a blink, Azzie was flung to the side by the teeth in his tail. Whiplash smacked his head to the side, and when he managed to look up, the attacker was pulling out of Azzie's sad excuse for a tail to attack the dragon he had seen earlier. (If I have them mixed up let me know) His wing was released and he began to plummet down towards the spires and streets of Chrystacia. Tail useless and tattered, but wings intact, he had one chance. Eyeing the buildings about him, he saw just what he needed. One larger window was open below him. He used his wings to twist himself over close to the wall of the building, but didn't dare to try to brake without his tail, it would've sent him into a headlong spin. As the window neared, he dug all four sets of claws into the white building. Dust and rubble shot out from the stressed spots, but he began to slow. As the window approached, he shot out with his left foreclaw, snagged it, and was left clinging to the building. He was safe, but didn't dare to let down his shields to tell Rania for fear of incapacitating her with the near unbearable pain of his tail.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
"Correct i am the Zonian Hunter.But you,you are impressive.I want to help you but still i don't go anything about the rebels."Thinking to the boy who throwed the knifes i told to myself "Another assassin."While thinking about what Locien told the True Dragon i started to think and so my mind was back in time.Back at the moment of destruction."
Destruction of the Zonian the moment when i became alone forevor."Barthomel that bastard"I scream nervously.I remembered what he told me in that day.Something that i only locked in me but never forgot it.Then i told this thing to him the thing that Barthomel told to me after he destroyed Zonia.After i was left alone. "I am the true dragon of this world.Those who stand against me shall perish."As i was looking at him i didn't knowed if he would believe me or not because i knew this thing about Barthomel but i didn't heard about the rebels until recently.
"You see boy you don't know how it is to be alone in this world.I lost not my parents but my entire nation so you don't know my pain,the pain in my heart,anyway.maybe this cult is related with Barthomel."I told to Locien on a serious tone.I didn't lyed me not only he was from the Kestal clan but also because i didn't had anything to hide.I has hoping that he would suggest me that we to work together against this new threat knowed as the rebels.
Destruction of the Zonian the moment when i became alone forevor."Barthomel that bastard"I scream nervously.I remembered what he told me in that day.Something that i only locked in me but never forgot it.Then i told this thing to him the thing that Barthomel told to me after he destroyed Zonia.After i was left alone. "I am the true dragon of this world.Those who stand against me shall perish."As i was looking at him i didn't knowed if he would believe me or not because i knew this thing about Barthomel but i didn't heard about the rebels until recently.
"You see boy you don't know how it is to be alone in this world.I lost not my parents but my entire nation so you don't know my pain,the pain in my heart,anyway.maybe this cult is related with Barthomel."I told to Locien on a serious tone.I didn't lyed me not only he was from the Kestal clan but also because i didn't had anything to hide.I has hoping that he would suggest me that we to work together against this new threat knowed as the rebels.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Locien listened to Talon as he said he'd go to investigate Skyfall for more clues and possibly learn about a possible heir to Crystacia's throne. "Alright Talon, but be careful and come back as soon as you're able. Then all of us will journey to the other Reigning Cities, Both Ro'ell and Laowlee, to make sure their not about to crumble at the Cultists' feet."
"Sounds like a good plan Locien." Rania stated from her bed. She felt funny because she hasn't heard back from Azmirian in awhile, she was worried that the dragon got himself in a pickle.
"Locien, Rania's dragon is having troubles, Shall I help him?" Zoron asked his master as he flew towards Azmirian's location.
"Please do. As long as both he and Rania recuperate at a good rate, we'll be able to leave and find more answers to this whole mess in the other cities." Locien said to his dragon before turning his attention to the Zonian Hunter, who blurted out the name Barthomel and quoted a story his father told him. "So Barthomel, a dragon who was supposedly dead for a hundred years, has something to do with this?" Locien asked quickly before the Hunter stated how he saw what this dragon could do. "Okay so the two things might be connected if the rebels call themselves the True Dragons, however, since we're probably on the same side about this if they are connected, I suggest we pool our assets and solve this mess together."
Locien then turned to walk out to the balcony to look at the city. "Just think on it Hunter. If you don't want to work together I'll respect that."
"Sounds like a good plan Locien." Rania stated from her bed. She felt funny because she hasn't heard back from Azmirian in awhile, she was worried that the dragon got himself in a pickle.
"Locien, Rania's dragon is having troubles, Shall I help him?" Zoron asked his master as he flew towards Azmirian's location.
"Please do. As long as both he and Rania recuperate at a good rate, we'll be able to leave and find more answers to this whole mess in the other cities." Locien said to his dragon before turning his attention to the Zonian Hunter, who blurted out the name Barthomel and quoted a story his father told him. "So Barthomel, a dragon who was supposedly dead for a hundred years, has something to do with this?" Locien asked quickly before the Hunter stated how he saw what this dragon could do. "Okay so the two things might be connected if the rebels call themselves the True Dragons, however, since we're probably on the same side about this if they are connected, I suggest we pool our assets and solve this mess together."
Locien then turned to walk out to the balcony to look at the city. "Just think on it Hunter. If you don't want to work together I'll respect that."
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Skyfall
“That’s an interesting way of showing gratitude to someone who went out of their way to heal and massage you. They must teach you some controversial things in assassin school. Just so you know though, I absolutely abhor flying,” Jennifer said to him as he reached out to her. She took his hand and he brought her up right behind him in a single pull. He rolled his eyes as he situated himself with her behind him.
"I would show you gratitude if you had a different attitude towards things. Seems to me you just enjoy pissing me off," Talon retorted sourly. His hand tightened around hers, holding it against his stomach. Vy lurched forward, taking off into the sky at a jostling speed. Immediately he could feel Jennifer's body crush against him and her other hand tighten around his waist. He allowed himself a slight feeling of satisfaction at her own misery to flight. She obviously didn't enjoy it at all. Talon wondered if she'd never had a dragon before, but he didn't wish to ask as it wasn't his business. Beside's, he figured that she would only avoid the subject just as she did most everything. The sly woman would figure a way to turn it around on him.
You're learning, Vy said.
Whatever.
I think it's good training.
The assassin rolled his eyes as they flew. He didn't think anything about this woman was 'good', only irritating and a serious test to his control otherwise. It was a few hours of flight before they arrived in Skyfall. The city was nothing but ruin as they circled around it, the fires long since gone, but the rubble and stench of death still lingering. Vy landed in the courtyard outside of the guild and Talon dismounted gracefully. He landed on one knee, one hand bracing himself as he looked around cautiously. It was nightfall, and the cold air was sliding through the city bringing a sense of solitude. However, Talon felt as if it were too quite in the city and he couldn't help but feel as if they were being watched from every corner of darkness.
Slowly he stood up and turned to assist Jennifer down off of Vy's back. He bit back a satisfied smile at her obvious nausea from the flight, her already pale features even whiter. It looked as if she'd seen a ghost, or was simply drained of all her blood. Once she was down, Talon turned back to the guild and started towards the building. He didn't know what his father's key went to, but he was determined to find it. As he entered the building he looked down at the body of the assassin leader for a mere second before looking away. He hadn't had time to bury his father, and even still, there was no time.
"Look for something that needs a key this size," Talon said to Jennifer softly, pulling the golden key from his clothes and showing it to her. He nodded his head to the second level, "I'll be up there," then he paused and turned to look down at her smaller form, "Be careful, not all of the True Dragon's might have left already," he said softly then started up the stairs.
I think the one who should be careful is you, Vy said softly.
You're enjoying this too much.
Not at all, I'm being serious, my little assassin.
Talon ignored him once more, his eyebrow twitching from the nickname. He made the landing and started towards the first room in his search for whatever his father had hidden.
"I would show you gratitude if you had a different attitude towards things. Seems to me you just enjoy pissing me off," Talon retorted sourly. His hand tightened around hers, holding it against his stomach. Vy lurched forward, taking off into the sky at a jostling speed. Immediately he could feel Jennifer's body crush against him and her other hand tighten around his waist. He allowed himself a slight feeling of satisfaction at her own misery to flight. She obviously didn't enjoy it at all. Talon wondered if she'd never had a dragon before, but he didn't wish to ask as it wasn't his business. Beside's, he figured that she would only avoid the subject just as she did most everything. The sly woman would figure a way to turn it around on him.
You're learning, Vy said.
Whatever.
I think it's good training.
The assassin rolled his eyes as they flew. He didn't think anything about this woman was 'good', only irritating and a serious test to his control otherwise. It was a few hours of flight before they arrived in Skyfall. The city was nothing but ruin as they circled around it, the fires long since gone, but the rubble and stench of death still lingering. Vy landed in the courtyard outside of the guild and Talon dismounted gracefully. He landed on one knee, one hand bracing himself as he looked around cautiously. It was nightfall, and the cold air was sliding through the city bringing a sense of solitude. However, Talon felt as if it were too quite in the city and he couldn't help but feel as if they were being watched from every corner of darkness.
Slowly he stood up and turned to assist Jennifer down off of Vy's back. He bit back a satisfied smile at her obvious nausea from the flight, her already pale features even whiter. It looked as if she'd seen a ghost, or was simply drained of all her blood. Once she was down, Talon turned back to the guild and started towards the building. He didn't know what his father's key went to, but he was determined to find it. As he entered the building he looked down at the body of the assassin leader for a mere second before looking away. He hadn't had time to bury his father, and even still, there was no time.
"Look for something that needs a key this size," Talon said to Jennifer softly, pulling the golden key from his clothes and showing it to her. He nodded his head to the second level, "I'll be up there," then he paused and turned to look down at her smaller form, "Be careful, not all of the True Dragon's might have left already," he said softly then started up the stairs.
I think the one who should be careful is you, Vy said softly.
You're enjoying this too much.
Not at all, I'm being serious, my little assassin.
Talon ignored him once more, his eyebrow twitching from the nickname. He made the landing and started towards the first room in his search for whatever his father had hidden.
The setting changes from City Skyfall to City Crystacia
"Ok Locien i shall work with you.But be aware of something.Soon someone who serves Barthomel shall appear.
The Bounty Hunter of Assassins.He is knowed as The Dragon's Scourge and because he eliminated assassins he can enter in every city he wants since he worked and works for rulers of the city knowed person .I on the other side for the crimes i have made i must infiltrate into a city."
For him it does not matter if an assassin is a good person or an evil one.
That elf is killig all of us.That elf is connected to Barthomel since he sold his soul to the dragon one centhury ago so the rebels have a connection to him.
Very few know the elf who considers us a prey.We must work together in order to kill this Bounty Hunter.And about your friend,the Bounty Hunter could be in Skyfall trying to kill him.So please help me to kill this elf when he shall come after us after all of us."
Maybe it was something strange for an assassin to know what was fear.Because i meet him.Strangely for him he invited me to drink a tea with him.He has so much manniers and is an honorable person since he announced me that day that I shall fight with him.We meet 20 years ago.The Dragon's Scourge for the first time in my life back then i felt a strange sentiment.Fear of death but also he continously gained reputation and is knowed as a public figure for his sevices and because he worked to rulers of the city.I was hoping that Locien would help me to kill him.The Dragon's Scourge needed to die.And if the rebels were claiming to be true dragon and serving a true dragon maybe they were planning something for Barthomel.They represented a small danger but the Bounty Hunter was a greater threat.A threat who must be killed.
The Bounty Hunter of Assassins.He is knowed as The Dragon's Scourge and because he eliminated assassins he can enter in every city he wants since he worked and works for rulers of the city knowed person .I on the other side for the crimes i have made i must infiltrate into a city."
For him it does not matter if an assassin is a good person or an evil one.
That elf is killig all of us.That elf is connected to Barthomel since he sold his soul to the dragon one centhury ago so the rebels have a connection to him.
Very few know the elf who considers us a prey.We must work together in order to kill this Bounty Hunter.And about your friend,the Bounty Hunter could be in Skyfall trying to kill him.So please help me to kill this elf when he shall come after us after all of us."
Maybe it was something strange for an assassin to know what was fear.Because i meet him.Strangely for him he invited me to drink a tea with him.He has so much manniers and is an honorable person since he announced me that day that I shall fight with him.We meet 20 years ago.The Dragon's Scourge for the first time in my life back then i felt a strange sentiment.Fear of death but also he continously gained reputation and is knowed as a public figure for his sevices and because he worked to rulers of the city.I was hoping that Locien would help me to kill him.The Dragon's Scourge needed to die.And if the rebels were claiming to be true dragon and serving a true dragon maybe they were planning something for Barthomel.They represented a small danger but the Bounty Hunter was a greater threat.A threat who must be killed.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Skyfall
"I would show you gratitude if you had a different attitude towards things. Seems to me you just enjoy pissing me off,"
Jennifer gave a treacherous smile towards Talon’s angry reply as she pulled herself past him and onto his back, a sharp motion which radiated with nothing but the betrayal and hypocrisy if he ever cared to look. “So long as it helps you, why should the way in which I act matter?” she whispered into his ear as she settled herself down. Talon’s dragon lifted off once it had sensed they were comfortable, leaving Jennifer’s stomach scrambling behind in the dust as the set off to Skyfall. By the time they’d landed, Jennifer look half delirious from air sickness as her small hand clutched tightly at her stomach. Limply she stepped off the dragon, her first few steps dragging her feet in stray stumbles as the mage attempted to right herself within the courtyards. She caught the look off barely repressed vindication as Talon’s lips twitched upon assisted her down, his glowering eyes suggesting he was enjoying her suffering for a change.
“You’re more like me than you realise,” her thin laughs were like daggers behind his back as the dark assassin turned on his heel and briskly led them back into guild. Once inside, Talon gestured to her with a show of his key. The interior of the room was still largely similar to the way they’d left it yesterday, much to Jennifer’s incredulous surprise. With the amount of time that had elapsed, she would’ve expected looters and other such opportunists to have raided the place. Nonchalantly, she threw a glance in the general direction of Talon’s father, and then withdrew her corruptive black gaze to the young man. Though dark, the key’s golden surface still glinted as it caught miniscule flecks of light bouncing around the room. "Look for something that needs a key this size,” he asked her, causing her eyes to narrow at the design of the lock head. She raised an eyebrow and frowned towards Talon’s scarred cheek in a despondent fashion. For an assassin, such detailed distinction may have been easy, but she was a mage, albeit an illusionist, if she needed an opening she’d simply make her own. After waiting several short seconds he nodded his chin in the direction of the staircase.
"I'll be up there, be careful, not all of the True Dragon's might have left already,
“You dislike my attitude, yet you care for my safety. Remind me again which is the one of us who keeps losing to these rebels?” Jennifer’s chuckles taunted him incessantly as he slowly climbed the flight of stairs, the cruel hiss of her voice barely masked by a hand over her mouth, “Though, I really hate that chivalrous performance of yours likewise.”
Without further word, she slinked off into the darkness of the side rooms and began sifting through drawers, muttering curses every now and then.
Jennifer gave a treacherous smile towards Talon’s angry reply as she pulled herself past him and onto his back, a sharp motion which radiated with nothing but the betrayal and hypocrisy if he ever cared to look. “So long as it helps you, why should the way in which I act matter?” she whispered into his ear as she settled herself down. Talon’s dragon lifted off once it had sensed they were comfortable, leaving Jennifer’s stomach scrambling behind in the dust as the set off to Skyfall. By the time they’d landed, Jennifer look half delirious from air sickness as her small hand clutched tightly at her stomach. Limply she stepped off the dragon, her first few steps dragging her feet in stray stumbles as the mage attempted to right herself within the courtyards. She caught the look off barely repressed vindication as Talon’s lips twitched upon assisted her down, his glowering eyes suggesting he was enjoying her suffering for a change.
“You’re more like me than you realise,” her thin laughs were like daggers behind his back as the dark assassin turned on his heel and briskly led them back into guild. Once inside, Talon gestured to her with a show of his key. The interior of the room was still largely similar to the way they’d left it yesterday, much to Jennifer’s incredulous surprise. With the amount of time that had elapsed, she would’ve expected looters and other such opportunists to have raided the place. Nonchalantly, she threw a glance in the general direction of Talon’s father, and then withdrew her corruptive black gaze to the young man. Though dark, the key’s golden surface still glinted as it caught miniscule flecks of light bouncing around the room. "Look for something that needs a key this size,” he asked her, causing her eyes to narrow at the design of the lock head. She raised an eyebrow and frowned towards Talon’s scarred cheek in a despondent fashion. For an assassin, such detailed distinction may have been easy, but she was a mage, albeit an illusionist, if she needed an opening she’d simply make her own. After waiting several short seconds he nodded his chin in the direction of the staircase.
"I'll be up there, be careful, not all of the True Dragon's might have left already,
“You dislike my attitude, yet you care for my safety. Remind me again which is the one of us who keeps losing to these rebels?” Jennifer’s chuckles taunted him incessantly as he slowly climbed the flight of stairs, the cruel hiss of her voice barely masked by a hand over her mouth, “Though, I really hate that chivalrous performance of yours likewise.”
Without further word, she slinked off into the darkness of the side rooms and began sifting through drawers, muttering curses every now and then.
The setting changes from City Skyfall to City Crystacia
Azmirian looked down to the side and planned his descent. The next rooftop was a safe jump. Carefully, the dragon scaled the wall until he hung over the white roof. With a deep inhalation, he withdrew the pressure on his claws and slid down the side of the building until the tip of his tail touched the roof below him. Pain lanced up his spine, but he gritted his teeth and ignored it. Azzie slowly put all four claws on the flat surface and continued to the barracks cautiously. He had begun to lose an unsafe amount of blood, but ignored it.
After the same process of going rooftop to rooftop, Azzie had reached the gaping roof to the barracks. He dropped in unceremoniously and stumbled over to Rania. He smiled and plopped his head down on her lap again. For some reason nothing else mattered but that wonderful scratching she had been gracious enough to give earlier. Everything was also funny for no explainable reason, but he wished that things would stay in focus. He had just dealt with the vertigo of passing out, but twice in a short amount of time was ridiculous.
After the same process of going rooftop to rooftop, Azzie had reached the gaping roof to the barracks. He dropped in unceremoniously and stumbled over to Rania. He smiled and plopped his head down on her lap again. For some reason nothing else mattered but that wonderful scratching she had been gracious enough to give earlier. Everything was also funny for no explainable reason, but he wished that things would stay in focus. He had just dealt with the vertigo of passing out, but twice in a short amount of time was ridiculous.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Skyfall
“You dislike my attitude, yet you care for my safety. Remind me again which is the one of us who keeps losing to these rebels?” Jennifer's voice followed him up the stairwell. He rolled his eyes and sighed heavily, an irritated growl burning at the back of his throat.
Remind me again why I'm putting up with her?
Because she's a mage and can help you fight against a mage.
Yeah, that's not outweighing the former.
Vy chuckled through their connection, I think you two are perfect.
Talon's face heated as he stopped mid stride from his dragon's words. The creature could barely keep his laughter to himself as Talon turned his head slowly and aimed his deadly glare towards where Vy was stationed outside the house. His heart leapt to the bottom of his throat as he stood there.
I can't believe you would say that, or even think that!
Hmm. You'll come around, was all Vy said to him in reply.
The assassin released the air in his lungs in a heavy 'woosh' and kept moving. Shaking his head, he muttered under his breath, "Damn woman. I swear... if the rebels don't kill me, she will..." His hands shifted through drawers as he looked through his fathers council room. Nothing there turned up and nothing certainly fit the key that the late Lord V'lyn had given him. Leaving the council room, he went into the room next to it and started from one end, working his way to the other.
Talon went through four more rooms like this, meticulously working from each corner to find what his father wanted him to get. The last room was the small library that Lord V'lyn kept and as Talon entered the room, he shifted his gaze across the shelving and small desks that used to be his study areas. For a moment he just gazed at it all in remembrance. Then he moved, starting once again from the door and working his way backwards. An hour later and his gaze settled on a keyhole at the back of the library that he didn't remember ever seeing. On the floor was a tapestry that had obviously been removed from the wall. No wonder he'd never seen the keyhole before.
Slowly reaching into his clothes, he pulled the key out and eyed both the key and the keyhole. They both certainly looked as if they matched. Talon turned and went to the door that was at the far end of the hall, the stairwell on the other end. He yelled out into the darkness for Jennifer's attention, knowing that she would hear him no matter where she was.
"Jennifer! Up stairs!"
Turning back, he walked to the area where he'd found the keyhole, his eyes on the golden key between his fingers. He halted in his steps however before reaching the wall where he was before. Putting the key away in his clothes, he quickly withdrew his daggers and sidled up against a shelving unit. Slowly, he peered around the corner and spotted what he figured was already there. Two cloaked figures facing where he was hiding. One raised their hand and the shelf rocked, then tipped dangerously towards him, forcing Talon to lung forward and roll to the other side of the room. As he went, he replaced one dagger and pulled out two throwing knives in one hand. Coming up from the roll, he threw the knives without hesitation.
One hit it's mark, the other was deflected and he cursed mages once more. The rebel that the knife hit stumbled from the impact and reached up with a curse to quickly remove the pesky weapon. As he was doing that, Talon rushed them. His dagger connected with another knife as the second rebel stepped forward to protect their comrade. A shock of magic threw him backwards into another shelf, knocking it over completely. He hit it with such a force that his breath was knocked from his lungs.
"Damn mages," he coughed out.
"The key, assassin," the one spoke, the voice marking her clearly, "Or I'll make your death as slow and painful as possible. Either way I'll get it."
Talon rolled off the shelving, stood up slowly and coughed. As he stood he gave her a small grin and wiped at his mouth, "No," he growled in response and lunged at her again. The woman raised her hand, her magic twisting around him and as the assassin got close to her, she closed her fist and turned. Talon felt as if hands had wrapped around his entire body and he was pulled forward and flung into the wall. The magic faded and he crumpled to the floor without a sound. The second rebel kicked him over onto his back and the female one dropped down over him.
"I'm going to have fun with you," she grinned down at him. Talon glared back up at her, then shifted just enough to move her and with his hand freed, he plunged the dagger into her thigh.
With a scream, she reeled backwards slightly before composing herself. A twisted snarl curled her lips as she gripped the weapon in her leg. Talon moved again and freed his other hand, intent on shoving this one through her chest. He made it part way, cutting into her clothes and just barely scrapping skin before she realized what he'd done. Then the blade stopped by the force of her magic and was taken from his hand. Weaponless, she leaned heavily against him, pushing one hand through his clothing to find his other weapons. As she did so, her power curled around him, locking every muscle in place so he couldn't move.
"Damn assassin, I'll rid you of your weapons then kill you with them," she growled, her fingers curling around the first of several throwing knives.
Remind me again why I'm putting up with her?
Because she's a mage and can help you fight against a mage.
Yeah, that's not outweighing the former.
Vy chuckled through their connection, I think you two are perfect.
Talon's face heated as he stopped mid stride from his dragon's words. The creature could barely keep his laughter to himself as Talon turned his head slowly and aimed his deadly glare towards where Vy was stationed outside the house. His heart leapt to the bottom of his throat as he stood there.
I can't believe you would say that, or even think that!
Hmm. You'll come around, was all Vy said to him in reply.
The assassin released the air in his lungs in a heavy 'woosh' and kept moving. Shaking his head, he muttered under his breath, "Damn woman. I swear... if the rebels don't kill me, she will..." His hands shifted through drawers as he looked through his fathers council room. Nothing there turned up and nothing certainly fit the key that the late Lord V'lyn had given him. Leaving the council room, he went into the room next to it and started from one end, working his way to the other.
Talon went through four more rooms like this, meticulously working from each corner to find what his father wanted him to get. The last room was the small library that Lord V'lyn kept and as Talon entered the room, he shifted his gaze across the shelving and small desks that used to be his study areas. For a moment he just gazed at it all in remembrance. Then he moved, starting once again from the door and working his way backwards. An hour later and his gaze settled on a keyhole at the back of the library that he didn't remember ever seeing. On the floor was a tapestry that had obviously been removed from the wall. No wonder he'd never seen the keyhole before.
Slowly reaching into his clothes, he pulled the key out and eyed both the key and the keyhole. They both certainly looked as if they matched. Talon turned and went to the door that was at the far end of the hall, the stairwell on the other end. He yelled out into the darkness for Jennifer's attention, knowing that she would hear him no matter where she was.
"Jennifer! Up stairs!"
Turning back, he walked to the area where he'd found the keyhole, his eyes on the golden key between his fingers. He halted in his steps however before reaching the wall where he was before. Putting the key away in his clothes, he quickly withdrew his daggers and sidled up against a shelving unit. Slowly, he peered around the corner and spotted what he figured was already there. Two cloaked figures facing where he was hiding. One raised their hand and the shelf rocked, then tipped dangerously towards him, forcing Talon to lung forward and roll to the other side of the room. As he went, he replaced one dagger and pulled out two throwing knives in one hand. Coming up from the roll, he threw the knives without hesitation.
One hit it's mark, the other was deflected and he cursed mages once more. The rebel that the knife hit stumbled from the impact and reached up with a curse to quickly remove the pesky weapon. As he was doing that, Talon rushed them. His dagger connected with another knife as the second rebel stepped forward to protect their comrade. A shock of magic threw him backwards into another shelf, knocking it over completely. He hit it with such a force that his breath was knocked from his lungs.
"Damn mages," he coughed out.
"The key, assassin," the one spoke, the voice marking her clearly, "Or I'll make your death as slow and painful as possible. Either way I'll get it."
Talon rolled off the shelving, stood up slowly and coughed. As he stood he gave her a small grin and wiped at his mouth, "No," he growled in response and lunged at her again. The woman raised her hand, her magic twisting around him and as the assassin got close to her, she closed her fist and turned. Talon felt as if hands had wrapped around his entire body and he was pulled forward and flung into the wall. The magic faded and he crumpled to the floor without a sound. The second rebel kicked him over onto his back and the female one dropped down over him.
"I'm going to have fun with you," she grinned down at him. Talon glared back up at her, then shifted just enough to move her and with his hand freed, he plunged the dagger into her thigh.
With a scream, she reeled backwards slightly before composing herself. A twisted snarl curled her lips as she gripped the weapon in her leg. Talon moved again and freed his other hand, intent on shoving this one through her chest. He made it part way, cutting into her clothes and just barely scrapping skin before she realized what he'd done. Then the blade stopped by the force of her magic and was taken from his hand. Weaponless, she leaned heavily against him, pushing one hand through his clothing to find his other weapons. As she did so, her power curled around him, locking every muscle in place so he couldn't move.
"Damn assassin, I'll rid you of your weapons then kill you with them," she growled, her fingers curling around the first of several throwing knives.
The setting changes from City Skyfall to City Crystacia
Locien listened carefully to the Zonian hunter's words about a potential threat coming after them. "Well I've tossed numerous would be pursuers off my trail before, I can do it again. Since the beginning of my thirty years of wandering, I became a popular target for several clans of assassins. I bet you as soon as these Rebels figure out who I am they'll want a piece of me too." he stated with a chuckle. "I have ways of dealing with these types of people, keep em off my scent, or just plain old do em in."
"Speaking of such trivial matters," Zoron cut into Locien's explanation. "I have another dark elf's scent. Female posssibly."
"Ugh probably a member of Selian Clan's seducer unit." Locien thought. "Keep on the scent let me know if it's getting closer." With a sigh Locien placed his dark hands on the banister of the balcony. He looked to the skies and closed his eyes to take in the night air and breathe in the memories of his life before, when he wasn't wandering. When his beloved was still in the living world, and he followed his orders without question.
Then the thought of his one equal came to mind, his best friend from the Pyren Clan. Zankora Pyren. he half wished their assignments didn't clash that day. He fought and killed his only friend, other then his Beloved. But even then, when he returned from that assignment, things turned ever worse. Clenching his hands on the banister till they turned pale purple, his face nearly turned to one of fury. The Amulet on his neck seemed to react slightly, as the signet slowly tried to glow around the writing.
"Mister Kestal?" Rania asked politely. "Are you okay?" Locien snapped open his eyes as he slowly started to pant. The amulet's attempt at glowing faded away with it as he turned to her.
"I'm fine. Just fine. Make sure your dragon recovers. As soon as Talon gets back, we leave for either Ro'ell or Laowlee." Locien stated as he walked back into the building.
"Azzy, I know your shielding me, You're going to be in big trouble if I see you messed up badly." Rania stated in her mind.
---
"Drezia curse it! That green dragon almost spotted me!" The Dark Elven woman thought to herself as she ducked into an alleyway and hid, panting for near fear of her life ending in a mouthful of sharp teeth. "No use continuing onward... I'll have to wait till daybreak to catch him. Soon Pride of the Seeker, you'll pay."
"Speaking of such trivial matters," Zoron cut into Locien's explanation. "I have another dark elf's scent. Female posssibly."
"Ugh probably a member of Selian Clan's seducer unit." Locien thought. "Keep on the scent let me know if it's getting closer." With a sigh Locien placed his dark hands on the banister of the balcony. He looked to the skies and closed his eyes to take in the night air and breathe in the memories of his life before, when he wasn't wandering. When his beloved was still in the living world, and he followed his orders without question.
Then the thought of his one equal came to mind, his best friend from the Pyren Clan. Zankora Pyren. he half wished their assignments didn't clash that day. He fought and killed his only friend, other then his Beloved. But even then, when he returned from that assignment, things turned ever worse. Clenching his hands on the banister till they turned pale purple, his face nearly turned to one of fury. The Amulet on his neck seemed to react slightly, as the signet slowly tried to glow around the writing.
"Mister Kestal?" Rania asked politely. "Are you okay?" Locien snapped open his eyes as he slowly started to pant. The amulet's attempt at glowing faded away with it as he turned to her.
"I'm fine. Just fine. Make sure your dragon recovers. As soon as Talon gets back, we leave for either Ro'ell or Laowlee." Locien stated as he walked back into the building.
"Azzy, I know your shielding me, You're going to be in big trouble if I see you messed up badly." Rania stated in her mind.
---
"Drezia curse it! That green dragon almost spotted me!" The Dark Elven woman thought to herself as she ducked into an alleyway and hid, panting for near fear of her life ending in a mouthful of sharp teeth. "No use continuing onward... I'll have to wait till daybreak to catch him. Soon Pride of the Seeker, you'll pay."
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Skyfall
"Jennifer! Up stairs!"
Jennifer’s ears flickered at the sound of Talon’s familiar voice, the pressing echoes of his call causing her head to spin out from the cabinet she’d been investigating. Sniffing in annoyance, she stepped out of the side room and made her way back into the hallway, glancing idly up at the hall his voice originated from. She stopped halfway as something heavy impacting against a shelf, sending numerous books pattering across the floor above her. Realising what was occurring, a sharp smile curved her lips as she made several slow, short strides to the staircase, evidently in no apparent rush to aid the assassin in his plight. Her fingers ran up the cold railings casually, drawing invisible patterns across the surface as she rose to the first floor, her dark gaze watching the library at the end of the hall menacingly. Jennifer made no effort to conceal herself as she appeared at the doorway to the library, her arm outstretched as magic vibrated the air around her.
"Damn assassin, I'll rid you of your weapons then kill you with them,"
“Fraternising with the enemy since you can’t beat them? If only you were as forward with me,” she interrupted rudely, eyeing Talon’s paralysed body with a coy grin.
The terror of her illusionary magic barely masked the psychotic smirk which split across her red lips as Jennifer made her entry. Eyes wide with adrenaline, the lithe mage stepped into the killing zone without further word, the books around them levitating magically off the shelves before growing teeth and claws. They burst into life suddenly and flew down at the two intruders, the unnerving noise of chattering jaws filling the room as diamond edged teeth snapped together furiously.
Jennifer wasn’t done though, numerous corpses which had previously lay rotting outside rushed past her. In a grizzly scene out of a horror play, blood and loose organs painted the ground behind them as they leapt forwards, screaming wordless profanities at the rebels as they attempted to fend off the books. Talon’s father was also among them, the sword which had impaled him now held firmly in his deathly pale hands as he lunged forwards. The corpse of Talon's deceased father swung his blade in a wide arc at the rebel sitting on top of the young assassin, the glistening steel carving a path towards the rebel’s heart.
Everything, the books and the zombies were all a giant ruse, one ultimately aimed at distracting the duo even if only for a moment, “Get up you pitiful thing,” Jennifer hissed, her tone cruel and mocking as she referred to the assassin, all the while plying her trade expertly, “I’m not going to babysit you all day.”
Jennifer’s next attack would be real though. Her other hand extended outwards amidst the chaos, creating icy spears around her before a flick of her fingers sent them hurtling towards the cloaked rebels. “World fracture.”
Jennifer’s ears flickered at the sound of Talon’s familiar voice, the pressing echoes of his call causing her head to spin out from the cabinet she’d been investigating. Sniffing in annoyance, she stepped out of the side room and made her way back into the hallway, glancing idly up at the hall his voice originated from. She stopped halfway as something heavy impacting against a shelf, sending numerous books pattering across the floor above her. Realising what was occurring, a sharp smile curved her lips as she made several slow, short strides to the staircase, evidently in no apparent rush to aid the assassin in his plight. Her fingers ran up the cold railings casually, drawing invisible patterns across the surface as she rose to the first floor, her dark gaze watching the library at the end of the hall menacingly. Jennifer made no effort to conceal herself as she appeared at the doorway to the library, her arm outstretched as magic vibrated the air around her.
"Damn assassin, I'll rid you of your weapons then kill you with them,"
“Fraternising with the enemy since you can’t beat them? If only you were as forward with me,” she interrupted rudely, eyeing Talon’s paralysed body with a coy grin.
The terror of her illusionary magic barely masked the psychotic smirk which split across her red lips as Jennifer made her entry. Eyes wide with adrenaline, the lithe mage stepped into the killing zone without further word, the books around them levitating magically off the shelves before growing teeth and claws. They burst into life suddenly and flew down at the two intruders, the unnerving noise of chattering jaws filling the room as diamond edged teeth snapped together furiously.
Jennifer wasn’t done though, numerous corpses which had previously lay rotting outside rushed past her. In a grizzly scene out of a horror play, blood and loose organs painted the ground behind them as they leapt forwards, screaming wordless profanities at the rebels as they attempted to fend off the books. Talon’s father was also among them, the sword which had impaled him now held firmly in his deathly pale hands as he lunged forwards. The corpse of Talon's deceased father swung his blade in a wide arc at the rebel sitting on top of the young assassin, the glistening steel carving a path towards the rebel’s heart.
Everything, the books and the zombies were all a giant ruse, one ultimately aimed at distracting the duo even if only for a moment, “Get up you pitiful thing,” Jennifer hissed, her tone cruel and mocking as she referred to the assassin, all the while plying her trade expertly, “I’m not going to babysit you all day.”
Jennifer’s next attack would be real though. Her other hand extended outwards amidst the chaos, creating icy spears around her before a flick of her fingers sent them hurtling towards the cloaked rebels. “World fracture.”
The setting changes from City Skyfall to Dragoon
"Yes but he is different.A servant of Barthomel and strangely a person with manniers and honor.I am very sure, if you have enemies who are assassins,he could kill them before you would have the chance to meet with one of them.
For him it does not matter if an assassin is good or evil he just wants to kill us.And Locien if you have a mission for me i would accept.I need to show the power of my crossbow to an enemy or a rebel."
I told the elf then i wallked near the table where it was my helmet.I put it on my head then i started thinking.Thinking how everything evolved so fast.I was in Yeveen yesterday but now i was here in Crystacia.Also everything changed so fast.
I was alone but now i was working with Locien against the rebels.I could expect everything to the rebels.
The rebels could have been something that i could handle but the Bounty Hunter was something so different.
Then,even if it wasn't a reason,my body started to tremble.I haven't felt for a long time this senzation.He came in the city.
"The Scourge is here.Locien when he comes into a city even if it is day or night,even if it is raining peoples are getting out from their houses to see and to acclaim him.If this thing happened then he is here."
---
Finaly i was entering in Crystacia.One of things i enjoyed was that i never sneaked into a city.Why?Because i worked and still working for city leaders and important persons.Because i am killing assassins i can enter every city i want and every place without being questioned.As i entered the city all the peoples gathered near me and started to scream telling"Long live,Bounty Hunter of Assassins.Long live The Dragon's Scourge."I had fame in my hands and glory.Even if it wasn't day peoples gathered near the city gates just to see me.
Peoples acclaimed me.Very few persons,and those persons where assassins,knew the true meaning of my nickname.Soon when Barthomel would came they shall find out that i am his scourge.The scourge which shall have it's place in history.
I looked on list curiously when i saw two names"Soran Keel and Lyuze Pyren.I also readed the informations about their appearence.The hunt began.First i had to meet with them.
After i would meet with them i would give them one chance.To give me their weapons and to never kill a person this meaning that they would never be again assassins.Even if someone would lie i knew everything and found everything faster.I didn't knowed what kind of personality could have Soran and Lyuze, so felt safer now that my dragon was with me.I decided just to walk and to explore this city.As i was exploring the city i found myself into an alleyway.Still even if i walked to this place maybe here i should stay.
"What a luck i told in my mind."As i approached an dark elf woman.She was hiding from something or someone.When i saw that this elf woman was Lyuze i started thinking"It is my chance.I shall warn her then i shall leave."I only wanted to tell her that if she would renounce from being an assassin the next i would meet her she could be dead or without her hands.
For him it does not matter if an assassin is good or evil he just wants to kill us.And Locien if you have a mission for me i would accept.I need to show the power of my crossbow to an enemy or a rebel."
I told the elf then i wallked near the table where it was my helmet.I put it on my head then i started thinking.Thinking how everything evolved so fast.I was in Yeveen yesterday but now i was here in Crystacia.Also everything changed so fast.
I was alone but now i was working with Locien against the rebels.I could expect everything to the rebels.
The rebels could have been something that i could handle but the Bounty Hunter was something so different.
Then,even if it wasn't a reason,my body started to tremble.I haven't felt for a long time this senzation.He came in the city.
"The Scourge is here.Locien when he comes into a city even if it is day or night,even if it is raining peoples are getting out from their houses to see and to acclaim him.If this thing happened then he is here."
---
Finaly i was entering in Crystacia.One of things i enjoyed was that i never sneaked into a city.Why?Because i worked and still working for city leaders and important persons.Because i am killing assassins i can enter every city i want and every place without being questioned.As i entered the city all the peoples gathered near me and started to scream telling"Long live,Bounty Hunter of Assassins.Long live The Dragon's Scourge."I had fame in my hands and glory.Even if it wasn't day peoples gathered near the city gates just to see me.
Peoples acclaimed me.Very few persons,and those persons where assassins,knew the true meaning of my nickname.Soon when Barthomel would came they shall find out that i am his scourge.The scourge which shall have it's place in history.
I looked on list curiously when i saw two names"Soran Keel and Lyuze Pyren.I also readed the informations about their appearence.The hunt began.First i had to meet with them.
After i would meet with them i would give them one chance.To give me their weapons and to never kill a person this meaning that they would never be again assassins.Even if someone would lie i knew everything and found everything faster.I didn't knowed what kind of personality could have Soran and Lyuze, so felt safer now that my dragon was with me.I decided just to walk and to explore this city.As i was exploring the city i found myself into an alleyway.Still even if i walked to this place maybe here i should stay.
"What a luck i told in my mind."As i approached an dark elf woman.She was hiding from something or someone.When i saw that this elf woman was Lyuze i started thinking"It is my chance.I shall warn her then i shall leave."I only wanted to tell her that if she would renounce from being an assassin the next i would meet her she could be dead or without her hands.
“Fraternising with the enemy since you can’t beat them? If only you were as forward with me,” Jennifer's voice was both a welcome and an irritant. He felt his eye twitching just at the mere thought of what she'd suggested. At the same time he was thankful for her coming when she did. The rebel lifted herself off him and leveled a cruel smile towards the other mage. However, that smile didn't last long as the books in the room came to life and began gnawing on anything that was nearby.
The woman got up off him, stumbling around as she fought the books with one hand on the dagger in her thigh. The moment the True Dragon's attention was off of Talon, the magic faded and he could move again. He didn't waste anytime, even as the dead swarmed the room. He barely missed the swing of a bright sword that was aimed right at the woman's chest as he stood. Drawing his throwing knives, he retrieved his other dagger. All of this was done before Jennifer's voice reached him.
“Get up you pitiful thing, I’m not going to babysit you all day.”
He rolled his eyes and decided that wasn't the time to argue with her. Throwing the knives, he lunged forward anticipating the mage to knock away his little blades. She did so, and found herself with his dagger right in her chest as he slammed into her. Both hit the wall, one with a look of pure rage on his face, the other with a look of surprise as blood trickled from her lips down her chin and neck. He held her there for some time, the dagger in his hand twisting slightly causing her face to turn in agony.
"I'll hunt down everyone of you, and kill you all," he hissed to her, an unexplained anger fueling him. Finally he wrenched out his blade and let her drop, blood covering him as the blade pulled free. He stood there for a long time, taking deep breathes to calm himself. The second mage had fallen under the attack of books and the walking dead. Turning, he glanced over his shoulder to Jennifer before sheathing his dagger and retrieving all of his throwing knives.
"Babysit," he scoffed then pulled the key out of his clothes and unlocked the hidden compartment roughly, still simmering slightly. Inside was a single silver brace, and a piece of paper. Slowly, Talon took the paper and opened it, reading it's contents.
My Son, if you're reading this, then the time has come. Riena has put you on this path, she has guided you here and she will continue to guide you, no matter where your path takes you. Take the brace, it will help you. Lord V'lyn. Beware Barthlomel.
Raising an eyebrow, he looked to Jennifer for a moment before handing her the note. Reaching inside, he took the brace, pushed up the long sleeve of his attire that covered his hand completely, and put the silver brace on. However, the moment it touched his skin he felt a sharp pain race up his arm and through his body. He winced and clenched his teeth, but the pain persisted and grew until finally, he was wreathed in a soft glowing silver light and his body was bent backwards, lifted off the ground. His scream filled the entire building, all the while in his minds eye, images flashed by and a pulsing power filled him along with the pain.
Talon! It was Vy screaming for him, the dragon feeling everything as well.
What... is this?
Take it off!
Talon tried to move, but couldn't do anything in his state, I can't...
The images were of a history long passed, dragons reeling in the sky killing each other, however. The vision was centered on one being only, a huge red dragon that dwarfed the size of any creature Talon had ever seen before. This beast radiated evil, it's every presence was imposing and deadly. Blood red eyes swiveled around as it took in the destruction. Then it lifted a claw and destroyed several cities with it's power. Then, the image changed and three dragons swirled into view, attacking the larger one until finally, when all their power was expelled, the creature was tossed down in death. Defeated, finally, the other three also died along with the tyrant, their power long spent.
The brace brightened until finally it faded away and Talon dropped to the floor. His chest heaved as the lingering pain resided. All the while, his mind tried to comprehend what he'd seen. After a moment, he reached over and slid his hand across the brace, his fingers trying to pull it off. The silver metal wouldn't budge.
Talon, relax. Everything is alright... Now I see.
What does that mean? the assassin panted through their connection.
It means you've got a fighting chance now. I'm sure Jennifer will know what's been given to you. It's like hers.
The woman got up off him, stumbling around as she fought the books with one hand on the dagger in her thigh. The moment the True Dragon's attention was off of Talon, the magic faded and he could move again. He didn't waste anytime, even as the dead swarmed the room. He barely missed the swing of a bright sword that was aimed right at the woman's chest as he stood. Drawing his throwing knives, he retrieved his other dagger. All of this was done before Jennifer's voice reached him.
“Get up you pitiful thing, I’m not going to babysit you all day.”
He rolled his eyes and decided that wasn't the time to argue with her. Throwing the knives, he lunged forward anticipating the mage to knock away his little blades. She did so, and found herself with his dagger right in her chest as he slammed into her. Both hit the wall, one with a look of pure rage on his face, the other with a look of surprise as blood trickled from her lips down her chin and neck. He held her there for some time, the dagger in his hand twisting slightly causing her face to turn in agony.
"I'll hunt down everyone of you, and kill you all," he hissed to her, an unexplained anger fueling him. Finally he wrenched out his blade and let her drop, blood covering him as the blade pulled free. He stood there for a long time, taking deep breathes to calm himself. The second mage had fallen under the attack of books and the walking dead. Turning, he glanced over his shoulder to Jennifer before sheathing his dagger and retrieving all of his throwing knives.
"Babysit," he scoffed then pulled the key out of his clothes and unlocked the hidden compartment roughly, still simmering slightly. Inside was a single silver brace, and a piece of paper. Slowly, Talon took the paper and opened it, reading it's contents.
My Son, if you're reading this, then the time has come. Riena has put you on this path, she has guided you here and she will continue to guide you, no matter where your path takes you. Take the brace, it will help you. Lord V'lyn. Beware Barthlomel.
Raising an eyebrow, he looked to Jennifer for a moment before handing her the note. Reaching inside, he took the brace, pushed up the long sleeve of his attire that covered his hand completely, and put the silver brace on. However, the moment it touched his skin he felt a sharp pain race up his arm and through his body. He winced and clenched his teeth, but the pain persisted and grew until finally, he was wreathed in a soft glowing silver light and his body was bent backwards, lifted off the ground. His scream filled the entire building, all the while in his minds eye, images flashed by and a pulsing power filled him along with the pain.
Talon! It was Vy screaming for him, the dragon feeling everything as well.
What... is this?
Take it off!
Talon tried to move, but couldn't do anything in his state, I can't...
The images were of a history long passed, dragons reeling in the sky killing each other, however. The vision was centered on one being only, a huge red dragon that dwarfed the size of any creature Talon had ever seen before. This beast radiated evil, it's every presence was imposing and deadly. Blood red eyes swiveled around as it took in the destruction. Then it lifted a claw and destroyed several cities with it's power. Then, the image changed and three dragons swirled into view, attacking the larger one until finally, when all their power was expelled, the creature was tossed down in death. Defeated, finally, the other three also died along with the tyrant, their power long spent.
The brace brightened until finally it faded away and Talon dropped to the floor. His chest heaved as the lingering pain resided. All the while, his mind tried to comprehend what he'd seen. After a moment, he reached over and slid his hand across the brace, his fingers trying to pull it off. The silver metal wouldn't budge.
Talon, relax. Everything is alright... Now I see.
What does that mean? the assassin panted through their connection.
It means you've got a fighting chance now. I'm sure Jennifer will know what's been given to you. It's like hers.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Skyfall
Jennifer had to give credit where it was due. Talon blade skills were sublime and it showed in the ease with which he wielded them. Standing up calmly, the assassin’s throwing knives reach out with deadly tips pointed at the mage in front of him. The mage retorted and slapped them aside like paper, but the young assassin had clearly anticipated this as he drove a dagger straight through her chest. Jennifer’s face writhed in delight as she watched his angry expression, the scar over his dark eyes distorting in an ugly fashion as Talon snarled in the face of his defeated opponent. "I'll hunt down everyone of you, and kill you all."
She didn’t have to do anything else as the other mage died to her icy spears, too preoccupied by her book and zombie illusions to spot the real attack. The force of the icicles sent him flying backwards, crashing against numerous books and silencing him against a bookshelf before he could even scream. The dust settled around them as an abrupt silence fell over the private library, ruined books and pages fluttering to the floor in the wake of their conflict. Recollecting his weapons, Talon seemed to rear an irritated face at her, raising his eyebrows in disbelief. "Babysit," he sneered to her in a scything voice which seemed sharp enough to cut through the books around them, to which Jennifer’s only reply was to smirk innocently.
While Talon worked his way to the hidden compartment, Jennifer strode over to a nearby bookshelf playfully, washing her gaze over the lightly embossed titles labelling each spine. At random she picked one out and began to flip through it. The endless rows of perfectly lined tomes reminded her of her childhood back in Ro’ell. As a prodigy child to an ambitious father, she’d spend days pouring over past studies and magical spells. Such was life as a fledgling mage. Those too weak to survive and faltered in their skills either died or found themselves rendered crippled from disastrous backfires. Goaded on relentlessly by her family, sleep was short and food was scarce, only more texts and manuscripts were a plentiful. The ever present threat of the lash drove her to near madness as she struggled to compete with her siblings and master her magic. But by Reev did she miss it.
Talon handed her a note after having read it himself and then returned to investigate the contents of the safe. Wiping away the black fringe over her eyes, Jennifer eyed the parchment carefully, picking out the words relevant to their quest.
Take the brace, it will help you. Lord V'lyn. Beware Barthlomel.
The excited thoughts which burst to her mind where immediately interrupted as a white light consumed Talon, contrasting starkly against his dark clothes and illuminating the room brightly. She watched, mildly confused at first as the young man was lifted off the ground, silent at first before his screams of agony echoed throughout the building, startling her. A low whistle escaped her lips as she trampled over the books on the floor and made her way to him like an inquisitive cat. The book she’d taken was still open within her palms as she maintained her distance from him, warily avoiding him like he was a ticking time bomb. Jennifer refused to draw closer until she caught the silvery glint of a bracelet over the assassin's wrist, causing a wry grin to break across her face. Eventually she called out to him, even though she was certain he couldn’t hear her through the feedback of pain and memories.
“Just bear with it my dear assassin, the pain will end soon,” she muttered blandly.
She stepped aside as he was unceremoniously dropped to the floor. Talon’s shoulders ran up and down as he took unsteady breaths, the pain still evident across his face. A cartoon smile looked down at him as her book snapped shut, grabbing his attention as she crouched down in front of him. "Now tell me Talon, tell me exactly what was it that the bracelet showed you.” she pondered icily, tossing her book aside like rubbish.
She didn’t have to do anything else as the other mage died to her icy spears, too preoccupied by her book and zombie illusions to spot the real attack. The force of the icicles sent him flying backwards, crashing against numerous books and silencing him against a bookshelf before he could even scream. The dust settled around them as an abrupt silence fell over the private library, ruined books and pages fluttering to the floor in the wake of their conflict. Recollecting his weapons, Talon seemed to rear an irritated face at her, raising his eyebrows in disbelief. "Babysit," he sneered to her in a scything voice which seemed sharp enough to cut through the books around them, to which Jennifer’s only reply was to smirk innocently.
While Talon worked his way to the hidden compartment, Jennifer strode over to a nearby bookshelf playfully, washing her gaze over the lightly embossed titles labelling each spine. At random she picked one out and began to flip through it. The endless rows of perfectly lined tomes reminded her of her childhood back in Ro’ell. As a prodigy child to an ambitious father, she’d spend days pouring over past studies and magical spells. Such was life as a fledgling mage. Those too weak to survive and faltered in their skills either died or found themselves rendered crippled from disastrous backfires. Goaded on relentlessly by her family, sleep was short and food was scarce, only more texts and manuscripts were a plentiful. The ever present threat of the lash drove her to near madness as she struggled to compete with her siblings and master her magic. But by Reev did she miss it.
Talon handed her a note after having read it himself and then returned to investigate the contents of the safe. Wiping away the black fringe over her eyes, Jennifer eyed the parchment carefully, picking out the words relevant to their quest.
Take the brace, it will help you. Lord V'lyn. Beware Barthlomel.
The excited thoughts which burst to her mind where immediately interrupted as a white light consumed Talon, contrasting starkly against his dark clothes and illuminating the room brightly. She watched, mildly confused at first as the young man was lifted off the ground, silent at first before his screams of agony echoed throughout the building, startling her. A low whistle escaped her lips as she trampled over the books on the floor and made her way to him like an inquisitive cat. The book she’d taken was still open within her palms as she maintained her distance from him, warily avoiding him like he was a ticking time bomb. Jennifer refused to draw closer until she caught the silvery glint of a bracelet over the assassin's wrist, causing a wry grin to break across her face. Eventually she called out to him, even though she was certain he couldn’t hear her through the feedback of pain and memories.
“Just bear with it my dear assassin, the pain will end soon,” she muttered blandly.
She stepped aside as he was unceremoniously dropped to the floor. Talon’s shoulders ran up and down as he took unsteady breaths, the pain still evident across his face. A cartoon smile looked down at him as her book snapped shut, grabbing his attention as she crouched down in front of him. "Now tell me Talon, tell me exactly what was it that the bracelet showed you.” she pondered icily, tossing her book aside like rubbish.
"Now tell me Talon, tell me exactly what was it that the bracelet showed you,” Jennifer's voice took his attention as she snapped a book shut and tossed it behind her. She crouched down next to him, a smile across her lips like always. Talon was beginning to expect that smile at all times no matter what, he could be lying in a pool of his own blood and she would probably still smile at him.
Taking a deep breath he calmed his body and settled his breathing, "I saw dragons, red, white and black all fighting each other. It was war, but there was one dragon that stood out among the rest. He was larger, red in color with burning red eyes," he closed his eyes and rubbed at his temple, trying to keep the images in order as best he could, "That one seemed to be in control of the fighting, but I don't know what dragons were on his side. They all seemed to be on their own... He destroyed villages and towns with a single sweep of his claw. I've never seen such power before. Then I saw three dragons attacking him, they were red, white, and black again. The three of them managed to kill the larger dragon, but they also perished right after, their power spent too. I didn't know that all three dragons had magic at one time, only the reds do because of the mages."
He sat up then, pushing up with his hands to be level with her as she sat crouched next to him. Raising his hand he pulled back the sleeve and eyed the silver brace that seemed to glow perpetually now. It was a soft glow, nothing that would hinder him in the darkness, but it seemed... shinier than before. His body felt stronger too, a different kind of power residing in him than that of Riena's touch. He flexed his fingers, pulling the hand into a fist, every muscle contracting as he did so, then he released it and looked back at her.
"That's all I saw," he sighed and got to his feet, "It's time we head back to Crystacia," he said as he waited for her to join him. They would reach Crystacia by mid morning. If Jennifer didn't know much of what he'd seen, then perhaps Locien could help fill in the gaps.
I think that bracelet will continue to show you things as events progress, my little assassin, Vy offered.
Maybe, but if it happens like that every time I'm going to be dead before we can do anything about these rebels.
Vy laughed, You'll be just fine.
City Crystacia
Soran Keel
The city was destroyed, entire sections missing even. Fires still burned as he made his way through the city, using the darkness as his pathway. He silently crept through the dark alleys, his yellow eye glowing and the only indicator that something was sleeking through the darkness. He knew that Locien was there, he could feel the dark elf's very presence like water cascading over his body. He trembled at the thought, knowing that his adversary was so close to him. Patience was key, stealth was priority. He moved fast, but not too fast, enjoying the sensation that prickled across him.
It was in no time that he reached the barracks where the activity in the city seemed to have moved. He watched from the darkness as guards moved back and forth across the entrance, a couple of dragons in the sky. He was going to have to be quick, though he hated the idea of killing quickly. Still if he wanted the dark elf, he would have to do what was necessary. From the darkness, two knives flipped handle over end and took one guard through his throat, the other knife would have made it's mark had the man not turned just in time. The blade went through his shoulder, knocking him backwards, but Soran was there to meet him. Right behind the man, a strong grip took his jaw and top of his head. With a quick twist there was a soft 'crack' and the man dropped, his neck broken.
Soran moved into the barracks, wasting no time as he went. Another guard fell to his knife as he slowly shoved it through the elf's back, one hand over the man's mouth to keep the screaming from alerting anyone. As Soran laid the elf down onto the ground, his sharp gaze spotted the fleeting figure of the dark elf he hunted. Peering through the sheeting at the front of the barracks he spotted one woman who might be trouble for him, but otherwise the rest of the elves inside were too injured to be of any importance to him.
The knife came quickly, handle over edge and only glinting once against the fire light. His aim wasn't to kill her, only to pin her down so she could watch Locien die and he would savor her last. Or maybe he would kill her first and make Locien suffer? The thought was fleeting and gone before it could even form a plan. He came out of the darkness with both blades pulled from his belt just as a soft pink was beginning to fill the eastern sky. A wicked smile curved his lips as his eyes locked onto Locien as he shot towards him, both swords held out at either side of him.
"Found you."
Taking a deep breath he calmed his body and settled his breathing, "I saw dragons, red, white and black all fighting each other. It was war, but there was one dragon that stood out among the rest. He was larger, red in color with burning red eyes," he closed his eyes and rubbed at his temple, trying to keep the images in order as best he could, "That one seemed to be in control of the fighting, but I don't know what dragons were on his side. They all seemed to be on their own... He destroyed villages and towns with a single sweep of his claw. I've never seen such power before. Then I saw three dragons attacking him, they were red, white, and black again. The three of them managed to kill the larger dragon, but they also perished right after, their power spent too. I didn't know that all three dragons had magic at one time, only the reds do because of the mages."
He sat up then, pushing up with his hands to be level with her as she sat crouched next to him. Raising his hand he pulled back the sleeve and eyed the silver brace that seemed to glow perpetually now. It was a soft glow, nothing that would hinder him in the darkness, but it seemed... shinier than before. His body felt stronger too, a different kind of power residing in him than that of Riena's touch. He flexed his fingers, pulling the hand into a fist, every muscle contracting as he did so, then he released it and looked back at her.
"That's all I saw," he sighed and got to his feet, "It's time we head back to Crystacia," he said as he waited for her to join him. They would reach Crystacia by mid morning. If Jennifer didn't know much of what he'd seen, then perhaps Locien could help fill in the gaps.
I think that bracelet will continue to show you things as events progress, my little assassin, Vy offered.
Maybe, but if it happens like that every time I'm going to be dead before we can do anything about these rebels.
Vy laughed, You'll be just fine.
City Crystacia
Soran Keel
The city was destroyed, entire sections missing even. Fires still burned as he made his way through the city, using the darkness as his pathway. He silently crept through the dark alleys, his yellow eye glowing and the only indicator that something was sleeking through the darkness. He knew that Locien was there, he could feel the dark elf's very presence like water cascading over his body. He trembled at the thought, knowing that his adversary was so close to him. Patience was key, stealth was priority. He moved fast, but not too fast, enjoying the sensation that prickled across him.
It was in no time that he reached the barracks where the activity in the city seemed to have moved. He watched from the darkness as guards moved back and forth across the entrance, a couple of dragons in the sky. He was going to have to be quick, though he hated the idea of killing quickly. Still if he wanted the dark elf, he would have to do what was necessary. From the darkness, two knives flipped handle over end and took one guard through his throat, the other knife would have made it's mark had the man not turned just in time. The blade went through his shoulder, knocking him backwards, but Soran was there to meet him. Right behind the man, a strong grip took his jaw and top of his head. With a quick twist there was a soft 'crack' and the man dropped, his neck broken.
Soran moved into the barracks, wasting no time as he went. Another guard fell to his knife as he slowly shoved it through the elf's back, one hand over the man's mouth to keep the screaming from alerting anyone. As Soran laid the elf down onto the ground, his sharp gaze spotted the fleeting figure of the dark elf he hunted. Peering through the sheeting at the front of the barracks he spotted one woman who might be trouble for him, but otherwise the rest of the elves inside were too injured to be of any importance to him.
The knife came quickly, handle over edge and only glinting once against the fire light. His aim wasn't to kill her, only to pin her down so she could watch Locien die and he would savor her last. Or maybe he would kill her first and make Locien suffer? The thought was fleeting and gone before it could even form a plan. He came out of the darkness with both blades pulled from his belt just as a soft pink was beginning to fill the eastern sky. A wicked smile curved his lips as his eyes locked onto Locien as he shot towards him, both swords held out at either side of him.
"Found you."
Talon took several moments to recollect himself, his deep breaths a spontaneous coping mechanism as much as they were necessary. Jennifer waited patiently, her smile still wide on her lips as Talon’s jagged tone found its composure, "I saw dragons, red, white and black all fighting each other. It was war, but there was one dragon that stood out among the rest. He was larger, red in color with burning red eyes."
To this Jennifer’s thoughts flashed back to the name mentioned in the warning on the note, Barthomel. As Talon continued to explain, his mystified voice reached her ears, breaking her from her reverie, "That one seemed to be in control of the fighting, but I don't know what dragons were on his side. They all seemed to be on their own... He destroyed villages and towns with a single sweep of his claw. I've never seen such power before. Then I saw three dragons attacking him, they were red, white, and black again. The three of them managed to kill the larger dragon, but they also perished right after, their power spent too. I didn't know that all three dragons had magic at one time, only the reds do because of the mages."
She’d had an inkling ever since they’d last been in Skyfall but now it was almost confirmed. Jennifer’s cartoony smile was almost painfully wide now. Her eyes narrowed seemingly in confirmation of her recognition. Talon’s story was a tale she was more than aware of. Having sifted through untold thousands of texts in her past, one story in particular always resonated within her for the misery associated with it. That tale was the pox mark in the history of current civilisation, the dark shadow of the ancient dragon Barthomel. In years long forgotten, Barthomel was once an undisputed ruler, feared as the most powerful overlord the world had ever seen. That was until he was overthrown in exactly the way Talon had so kindly narrated.
”The rebellion has begun and he will be born again, hu?” she recited softly. Contrary to belief, Jennifer held little regard for the rebel’s plans. By the way her sharp brown eyes sank towards the floor, it wouldn’t even be a stretch to call her jaded at the prospect.
"That's all I saw, it's time we head back to Crystacia," Talon exhaled his anxiety as he rose upright, but Jennifer’s apprehension returned with a vengeance at the prospect of more flying. Perhaps he did enjoy torturing her in such a manner.
Following his example, the lithe mage straightened her bent knees and stood up, her cruel smile never failing to leave her face. “I guess it’s safe to say that the rebels were trying to hide that information by coming here,” she postulated, referring to the now bloody corpses, “Barthomel, does the name mean nothing to you?” She asked him then, raising a thin, black eyebrow towards the young assassin. Judging by the lack of alarm from reading his father’s note, Jennifer hardly needed to ask, but she couldn’t resist the chance to taunt him again. Opening her palms in a helpless gesture, the mage shrugged blithely then, “Seems not. Even though your father literally spelled it out for you, I must say, I’d be ashamed if I had to entrust such an important piece of information with such a lacklustre son.”
She waited for the irritation to become clear on his face before continuing. “The story you describe sounds like the most significant event taken right out of a history textbook, not that you assassin’s have any appreciation for reading,” again with the taunt, “Barthomel was an age old dragon, the ultimate dragon perhaps. He was so fearsome it took three great dragons to simply banish him. Now with that in mind, it should be simple even for someone like you could draw the link between the rebel’s self entitled name and all the nonsense they’ve been spouting.”
Jennifer sidled up to Talon, her supple lips stretching into a yawn as her arms wrapped around his. “All just speculation without evidence of course,” she mumbled, barely masking her yawn with a hand. Her head rested against his bicep like it were a pillow, feeling his hardened muscles tighten reflexively. Despite her antics, she still couldn’t erase the lack of sleep over the last forty-eight hours. “You bloody assassin’s are relentless though. Assuming I survive the flight back to Crystacia, I’ll be tapping out if you don’t mind. Magic isn’t fuelled by thoughts alone.”
To this Jennifer’s thoughts flashed back to the name mentioned in the warning on the note, Barthomel. As Talon continued to explain, his mystified voice reached her ears, breaking her from her reverie, "That one seemed to be in control of the fighting, but I don't know what dragons were on his side. They all seemed to be on their own... He destroyed villages and towns with a single sweep of his claw. I've never seen such power before. Then I saw three dragons attacking him, they were red, white, and black again. The three of them managed to kill the larger dragon, but they also perished right after, their power spent too. I didn't know that all three dragons had magic at one time, only the reds do because of the mages."
She’d had an inkling ever since they’d last been in Skyfall but now it was almost confirmed. Jennifer’s cartoony smile was almost painfully wide now. Her eyes narrowed seemingly in confirmation of her recognition. Talon’s story was a tale she was more than aware of. Having sifted through untold thousands of texts in her past, one story in particular always resonated within her for the misery associated with it. That tale was the pox mark in the history of current civilisation, the dark shadow of the ancient dragon Barthomel. In years long forgotten, Barthomel was once an undisputed ruler, feared as the most powerful overlord the world had ever seen. That was until he was overthrown in exactly the way Talon had so kindly narrated.
”The rebellion has begun and he will be born again, hu?” she recited softly. Contrary to belief, Jennifer held little regard for the rebel’s plans. By the way her sharp brown eyes sank towards the floor, it wouldn’t even be a stretch to call her jaded at the prospect.
"That's all I saw, it's time we head back to Crystacia," Talon exhaled his anxiety as he rose upright, but Jennifer’s apprehension returned with a vengeance at the prospect of more flying. Perhaps he did enjoy torturing her in such a manner.
Following his example, the lithe mage straightened her bent knees and stood up, her cruel smile never failing to leave her face. “I guess it’s safe to say that the rebels were trying to hide that information by coming here,” she postulated, referring to the now bloody corpses, “Barthomel, does the name mean nothing to you?” She asked him then, raising a thin, black eyebrow towards the young assassin. Judging by the lack of alarm from reading his father’s note, Jennifer hardly needed to ask, but she couldn’t resist the chance to taunt him again. Opening her palms in a helpless gesture, the mage shrugged blithely then, “Seems not. Even though your father literally spelled it out for you, I must say, I’d be ashamed if I had to entrust such an important piece of information with such a lacklustre son.”
She waited for the irritation to become clear on his face before continuing. “The story you describe sounds like the most significant event taken right out of a history textbook, not that you assassin’s have any appreciation for reading,” again with the taunt, “Barthomel was an age old dragon, the ultimate dragon perhaps. He was so fearsome it took three great dragons to simply banish him. Now with that in mind, it should be simple even for someone like you could draw the link between the rebel’s self entitled name and all the nonsense they’ve been spouting.”
Jennifer sidled up to Talon, her supple lips stretching into a yawn as her arms wrapped around his. “All just speculation without evidence of course,” she mumbled, barely masking her yawn with a hand. Her head rested against his bicep like it were a pillow, feeling his hardened muscles tighten reflexively. Despite her antics, she still couldn’t erase the lack of sleep over the last forty-eight hours. “You bloody assassin’s are relentless though. Assuming I survive the flight back to Crystacia, I’ll be tapping out if you don’t mind. Magic isn’t fuelled by thoughts alone.”
The setting changes from City Skyfall to Dragoon
"Then you handle him Zonian hunter, I have a feeling I have my own enemy to worry about at the moment." Locien told Damascus angrily as he held his sword handle very carefully.
Rania cried out as a knife pinned her on the wall. She struggled to pull it out only to see another Dark Elf appear out of nowhere and rushing towards Locien at a fast rate. Locien barely had time to unsheathe his sword and cross blades with him. Her eyes widened as she saw on Locien's face a dark look of rage.
"Soran, you're wanting to lose the other one then? You blasted murderer, you should've stayed in whatever hole you crawled out of traitor." Locien stated in clenched teeth as he then leaped onto the banister and beckoned the man he once called comrade to come after him. "Come on then Soran! You want to kill me don't you?! For taking out your eye, but I must say, that new eye is an improvement!"
"Locien, do not tap into the amulet's power, we gotta just fight him long enough till Talon gets back and we can shake Soran off then." Zoron told Locien in the depths of his mind.
"Who said I'd use the amulet?! Worrisome Dragon!" Locien snapped back as he then leaped off the balcony and onto the ground below. "You will pay Soran, for making the Seeker CRY!" As he said those words he got into a ready stance.
Rania was still there, astounded by Locien's burst of rage as she ripped the sleeve caught on the knife off of it. She then immediately made a beeline for the exit of the barracks.
---
Lyuze climbed the alley walls as she hoped to keep onto the shadows and made her way to a shady spot near the barracks. She then saw the Dark Elf she was after getting attacked by another Assassin. "Darn, competition..." She muttered under her breath as she decided to wait until the moment was right to either interrupt the battle between two male dark elves to finish. She wanted to be the one to handle the Seeker's Pride, if it is the man she was after.
Rania cried out as a knife pinned her on the wall. She struggled to pull it out only to see another Dark Elf appear out of nowhere and rushing towards Locien at a fast rate. Locien barely had time to unsheathe his sword and cross blades with him. Her eyes widened as she saw on Locien's face a dark look of rage.
"Soran, you're wanting to lose the other one then? You blasted murderer, you should've stayed in whatever hole you crawled out of traitor." Locien stated in clenched teeth as he then leaped onto the banister and beckoned the man he once called comrade to come after him. "Come on then Soran! You want to kill me don't you?! For taking out your eye, but I must say, that new eye is an improvement!"
"Locien, do not tap into the amulet's power, we gotta just fight him long enough till Talon gets back and we can shake Soran off then." Zoron told Locien in the depths of his mind.
"Who said I'd use the amulet?! Worrisome Dragon!" Locien snapped back as he then leaped off the balcony and onto the ground below. "You will pay Soran, for making the Seeker CRY!" As he said those words he got into a ready stance.
Rania was still there, astounded by Locien's burst of rage as she ripped the sleeve caught on the knife off of it. She then immediately made a beeline for the exit of the barracks.
---
Lyuze climbed the alley walls as she hoped to keep onto the shadows and made her way to a shady spot near the barracks. She then saw the Dark Elf she was after getting attacked by another Assassin. "Darn, competition..." She muttered under her breath as she decided to wait until the moment was right to either interrupt the battle between two male dark elves to finish. She wanted to be the one to handle the Seeker's Pride, if it is the man she was after.
RANIA!! shrieked Azzie in pain and fear as the slicing pain of her knife wound sent him toppling off a building. He picked up the pace, tail bleeding heavily and sight starting to tilt. He raced down the roads to the barracks, following her mind's link to his. Within the time she had exited the building, he was there. He raced up to her, eyes bleary with terror for her safety and tail tattered. Stars above, love, don't you ever let me leave you again. Without her consent, he picked her up with one claw carefully, placed her at the base of his neck, and took off at the straightest gallop he could muster. He tried desperately not to teeter into buildings or other obstructions, and was for the most part successful. Not everything was cleared, though, and the pain from them both left him delerious. He tried to absorb the brunt of her pain unto himself for her sake and continued to shield his tail's searing from her.
"Locien now i shall help you.As my ally it is my duty to show to this idiot my power."
I said confident in myself then i jumped off the balcony on the ground.
".This fool is nothing compared with my crossbow.We can crush him."
I told this time being eager to shoot in what it seems that was Locien's enemy.
It was an very tensionate situation so i decided that momentanly i must let the opponent to make the first move.
From what Locien told about him,this guys Soran at some point losed his eye.
Observing Soran's new eye as it was i started thinking that maybe he became powerful.
"Astarod what do you think about his eye,that eye.?"I asked my dragon.
Astarod replied me in my mind"I am pretty sure that his new eye is an enhancement."
"Enhancement.This means that he is more powerful now."
------
"She got away.I said nervously.Lyuze was in this alleway but now she escaped.
I decide to go to the barracks.Then i scream knowing that she wasn't too far from me"
Lyuze you shall not escape.You shall be hunted like an animal."
As i approached the barracks i could saw that someone made it's way to the same place as me by destroying everything.
A person who indeed was powerful.That person could be Soran?My second target.But i wasn't sure until i saw Damascus and other persons including an injured elf woman.
I looked on my list and only then i realizated that even Locien Kestal was there.Lyuze,I was at a small distance from them but i observed that Locien and Soran were preparing to fight."Locien Kestal,Soran Keel,Damascus Lion and Lyuze Pyren.I found 4 thropies.For thropies for The Dragon's Scourge."I told to myself in my mind.
Even if i was at a small distance from them i didn't wanted to interrupt their fight as they would become more weaked after the fight so an potential battle between me and one of them could give an advantage.
I said confident in myself then i jumped off the balcony on the ground.
".This fool is nothing compared with my crossbow.We can crush him."
I told this time being eager to shoot in what it seems that was Locien's enemy.
It was an very tensionate situation so i decided that momentanly i must let the opponent to make the first move.
From what Locien told about him,this guys Soran at some point losed his eye.
Observing Soran's new eye as it was i started thinking that maybe he became powerful.
"Astarod what do you think about his eye,that eye.?"I asked my dragon.
Astarod replied me in my mind"I am pretty sure that his new eye is an enhancement."
"Enhancement.This means that he is more powerful now."
------
"She got away.I said nervously.Lyuze was in this alleway but now she escaped.
I decide to go to the barracks.Then i scream knowing that she wasn't too far from me"
Lyuze you shall not escape.You shall be hunted like an animal."
As i approached the barracks i could saw that someone made it's way to the same place as me by destroying everything.
A person who indeed was powerful.That person could be Soran?My second target.But i wasn't sure until i saw Damascus and other persons including an injured elf woman.
I looked on my list and only then i realizated that even Locien Kestal was there.Lyuze,I was at a small distance from them but i observed that Locien and Soran were preparing to fight."Locien Kestal,Soran Keel,Damascus Lion and Lyuze Pyren.I found 4 thropies.For thropies for The Dragon's Scourge."I told to myself in my mind.
Even if i was at a small distance from them i didn't wanted to interrupt their fight as they would become more weaked after the fight so an potential battle between me and one of them could give an advantage.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Yeveen
“Here.” With a quick nosedive, Wily snatched the piece of bread from Elanor's hand, landing on the rock the halfling sat on for a much needed break. They had settled in the forest that housed Yeveen, another neutral city that may sate Elanor's needs for the time being.
It was one of the cities she thought to be safe, as with her trip, the halfling picked up some curious gossip on how a rebellion had began to tear down major settlements. From what Elanor could gather Skyfall had... Heh. Ironically, fallen. Not from the sky, though.
Whatever or whoever was doing this, Elanor figured the safest route to take was to keep away from aligned cities, and just stick to the neutral ones. That, wasn't the only reason Yeveen was her next stop, though. Some of her 'old friends', or at least people who were running under the same name, had been performing in Yeveen, and Elanor decided to check it out, maybe find a clue or two of their current whereabouts.
“C'mon, Wily,” The halfling spoke, jumping off of the boulder that stood on the side of the dirt road that lead to their next stop. The trip? Uneventful, as was always the case. Elanor did manage to strip a travelling merchant of a few apples, but that was about it. Entering the city, however, was another matter.
Elanor was unsure if the main entrance would be guarded, but opted not to go there in case it was. Instead, she was able to sneak through the steel bars that were blocking entrance to the sewers. It stank, yes, but the route was ten times better than being questioned by a bunch of guardsmen.
Or at the very least, that was what Elanor thought. Little did she know that Yeveen wasn't that large a town. Not like Kingsburrow, anyway. “Blergh! I got the stench of crap all over my clothes, as if they weren't dirty enough...” The halfling muttered, climbing out of the dumpsite and into an alley-way.
“Well then, let us see what trouble we can stir up. Ain't that right, Wily?” The woman grinned at her companion, the tiny golden dragon hastily flying around Elanor to express his excitement. It was a bummer that he couldn't speak, whether physically or mentally, but his flailing and excited squeaks made the creature all the more endearing.
Sighing in relief, both Elanor and Wily set foot onto the streets of Yeveen...
It was one of the cities she thought to be safe, as with her trip, the halfling picked up some curious gossip on how a rebellion had began to tear down major settlements. From what Elanor could gather Skyfall had... Heh. Ironically, fallen. Not from the sky, though.
Whatever or whoever was doing this, Elanor figured the safest route to take was to keep away from aligned cities, and just stick to the neutral ones. That, wasn't the only reason Yeveen was her next stop, though. Some of her 'old friends', or at least people who were running under the same name, had been performing in Yeveen, and Elanor decided to check it out, maybe find a clue or two of their current whereabouts.
“C'mon, Wily,” The halfling spoke, jumping off of the boulder that stood on the side of the dirt road that lead to their next stop. The trip? Uneventful, as was always the case. Elanor did manage to strip a travelling merchant of a few apples, but that was about it. Entering the city, however, was another matter.
Elanor was unsure if the main entrance would be guarded, but opted not to go there in case it was. Instead, she was able to sneak through the steel bars that were blocking entrance to the sewers. It stank, yes, but the route was ten times better than being questioned by a bunch of guardsmen.
Or at the very least, that was what Elanor thought. Little did she know that Yeveen wasn't that large a town. Not like Kingsburrow, anyway. “Blergh! I got the stench of crap all over my clothes, as if they weren't dirty enough...” The halfling muttered, climbing out of the dumpsite and into an alley-way.
“Well then, let us see what trouble we can stir up. Ain't that right, Wily?” The woman grinned at her companion, the tiny golden dragon hastily flying around Elanor to express his excitement. It was a bummer that he couldn't speak, whether physically or mentally, but his flailing and excited squeaks made the creature all the more endearing.
Sighing in relief, both Elanor and Wily set foot onto the streets of Yeveen...
The setting changes from City Yeveen to Dragoon
“I guess it’s safe to say that the rebels were trying to hide that information by coming here. Barthomel, does the name mean nothing to you? Seems not. Even though your father literally spelled it out for you, I must say, I’d be ashamed if I had to entrust such an important piece of information with such a lacklustre son.”
Her eyebrow rose as she looked up at him. Talon could feel his anger rising as her voice continued. Slowly, his eyebrow came down in utter irritation as he listened to her, unable to think of a proper response to her. This woman was bound to make him crazy. If it wasn't her total lack of concern that worried him, it was her attitude that made him utterly irate. He could feel the tension beginning to form between his shoulder blades, every muscle contracting as she continued.
“The story you describe sounds like the most significant event taken right out of a history textbook, not that you assassin’s have any appreciation for reading,” Talon's eyebrow twitched and his jaw ground together, but he amazingly kept his thoughts to himself as she continued, “Barthomel was an age old dragon, the ultimate dragon perhaps. He was so fearsome it took three great dragons to simply banish him. Now with that in mind, it should be simple even for someone like you could draw the link between the rebel’s self entitled name and all the nonsense they’ve been spouting.”
“All just speculation without evidence of course. You bloody assassin’s are relentless though. Assuming I survive the flight back to Crystacia, I’ll be tapping out if you don’t mind. Magic isn’t fuelled by thoughts alone.”
Talon rolled his eyes, a growling sigh escaping him as he tilted his head backwards and raised his eyes to look at the ceiling. Her body curled against his arm, her head resting against him. Her yawn was not missed by him and he realized that she was utterly spent. For a mere moment he felt sympathetic towards her, but quickly brushed it away. The last thing he wanted was for her to think he was weak, at least anymore so than she already thought him to be.
"You can sleep along the way," he told her, trying to keep his voice hard as he started leading her out of the building. Once outside, he quickly climbed up onto Vy and reached down to pull Jennifer up in front of him. The way she was seated would be just fine for her if she wished to sleep, that way his arms that held the reigns of his dragons mouth piece could hold her properly. There would be no way she would fall.
Vy took off into the darkness, the cold air a nice welcome to him as they flew, the heat of the battle wearing away quickly though. It would be a cold flight, but he was used to it, though internally he worried that Jennifer might get too cold. He didn't say anything though, knowing that if she wanted warmth she would probably use him or cast a spell to make her body warm. Either way, he was sure she would be just fine.
They would be back in Crystacia by morning.
Her eyebrow rose as she looked up at him. Talon could feel his anger rising as her voice continued. Slowly, his eyebrow came down in utter irritation as he listened to her, unable to think of a proper response to her. This woman was bound to make him crazy. If it wasn't her total lack of concern that worried him, it was her attitude that made him utterly irate. He could feel the tension beginning to form between his shoulder blades, every muscle contracting as she continued.
“The story you describe sounds like the most significant event taken right out of a history textbook, not that you assassin’s have any appreciation for reading,” Talon's eyebrow twitched and his jaw ground together, but he amazingly kept his thoughts to himself as she continued, “Barthomel was an age old dragon, the ultimate dragon perhaps. He was so fearsome it took three great dragons to simply banish him. Now with that in mind, it should be simple even for someone like you could draw the link between the rebel’s self entitled name and all the nonsense they’ve been spouting.”
“All just speculation without evidence of course. You bloody assassin’s are relentless though. Assuming I survive the flight back to Crystacia, I’ll be tapping out if you don’t mind. Magic isn’t fuelled by thoughts alone.”
Talon rolled his eyes, a growling sigh escaping him as he tilted his head backwards and raised his eyes to look at the ceiling. Her body curled against his arm, her head resting against him. Her yawn was not missed by him and he realized that she was utterly spent. For a mere moment he felt sympathetic towards her, but quickly brushed it away. The last thing he wanted was for her to think he was weak, at least anymore so than she already thought him to be.
"You can sleep along the way," he told her, trying to keep his voice hard as he started leading her out of the building. Once outside, he quickly climbed up onto Vy and reached down to pull Jennifer up in front of him. The way she was seated would be just fine for her if she wished to sleep, that way his arms that held the reigns of his dragons mouth piece could hold her properly. There would be no way she would fall.
Vy took off into the darkness, the cold air a nice welcome to him as they flew, the heat of the battle wearing away quickly though. It would be a cold flight, but he was used to it, though internally he worried that Jennifer might get too cold. He didn't say anything though, knowing that if she wanted warmth she would probably use him or cast a spell to make her body warm. Either way, he was sure she would be just fine.
They would be back in Crystacia by morning.
"You can sleep along the way,"
Talon’s discomfort almost elicited a snort of laughter from the illusion mage as she watched him turn his head in the opposite direction like she was a cancer growing against him. Not an entirely incongruous description. Linked through their arms, she allowed herself to be led outside of the building and back into the courtyard. The shrill chirping of crickets filled her ears with each step as they made their way back to Talon's awaiting dragon. A chilly breeze worked its way around them, prickling her exposed skin and sending chills down her spine. Talon stepped ahead, brushing besides his silver dragon and climbing aboard before he offered offered her assistance.
Jennifer grinned broadly and nestled up to him, taking full advantage of his offer as the assassin brought her up between his arms. She could feel his warmth and heartbeat simultaneously as she leaned her head against his firm chest, shifting herself until she was fully comfortable. As they lifted off, her stomach lurched up to her throat as they rose in altitude, the cold air sticking to her face and forcing her eyes shut.
“You’re as disgustingly considerate as ever,” Jennifer muttered, trying to make the best of her break whilst ignoring the growing sickness within her waist. She clamped a hand over her lower body in a bid to contain her vomit. The high frequency off flights in such a short period of time made her feel like her organs were caving in, causing her face to become all the more paler.
“Even to someone like me,” she continued, managing to force a wide smirk over her lips, “Your acting so far has been rather enjoyable Talon, but I’ve never believed in chivalry and honour, so I’ll enjoy peeling away that facade of yours.”
She yawned again, eyeing him carefully with that same smirk fixed to her features. “Feel like throwing me off your dragon yet? It would be incredibly simple. And, you’d never have to listen to another sentence of my poisonous words ever again.”
Talon’s discomfort almost elicited a snort of laughter from the illusion mage as she watched him turn his head in the opposite direction like she was a cancer growing against him. Not an entirely incongruous description. Linked through their arms, she allowed herself to be led outside of the building and back into the courtyard. The shrill chirping of crickets filled her ears with each step as they made their way back to Talon's awaiting dragon. A chilly breeze worked its way around them, prickling her exposed skin and sending chills down her spine. Talon stepped ahead, brushing besides his silver dragon and climbing aboard before he offered offered her assistance.
Jennifer grinned broadly and nestled up to him, taking full advantage of his offer as the assassin brought her up between his arms. She could feel his warmth and heartbeat simultaneously as she leaned her head against his firm chest, shifting herself until she was fully comfortable. As they lifted off, her stomach lurched up to her throat as they rose in altitude, the cold air sticking to her face and forcing her eyes shut.
“You’re as disgustingly considerate as ever,” Jennifer muttered, trying to make the best of her break whilst ignoring the growing sickness within her waist. She clamped a hand over her lower body in a bid to contain her vomit. The high frequency off flights in such a short period of time made her feel like her organs were caving in, causing her face to become all the more paler.
“Even to someone like me,” she continued, managing to force a wide smirk over her lips, “Your acting so far has been rather enjoyable Talon, but I’ve never believed in chivalry and honour, so I’ll enjoy peeling away that facade of yours.”
She yawned again, eyeing him carefully with that same smirk fixed to her features. “Feel like throwing me off your dragon yet? It would be incredibly simple. And, you’d never have to listen to another sentence of my poisonous words ever again.”
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
With the wind brushing through her long brown hair, the dark-red cloak gently swaying across her long legs, the elven longbow gracefully moving with Olivia's body as her leather boots kicked off in the long dirt road that would lead to her next destination: The marvellous white city, Crystacia.
It had been a long trip, and a lonely one at that. It would be a welcoming change to once again mingle with the civilized world, the wood elf's ears twitching merrily at the thought of it.
Musing in her own song, Olivia came to a halt at the image of a carcass that lay in a disgusting pool of crimson-red liquid. The sight made the elf feel uneasy, her voice having stopped the lovely chant, her lips now nibbled on by her own teeth as her elven mind processed the scene and attempted to come with a conclusion.
With slow, steady steps, Olivia stepped in for a closer investigation, her body kneeling on the dirty road. “Who has done this to you, my dear...” The elven woman muttered, noting the cuts, varying in size and severity, that were scattered across her body.
With a sigh, Olivia raised her left hand, her index finger gently brushing away some of the locks of hair that covered the victim's neck. The fatal wound that bled her to death was there. This was not the work of an animal, not one that acts on instinct, anyway.
“A mugging? No.” The elven female muttered, noting that the victim's belongings were still in her possession. With a sigh, Olivia rose from her kneeling position, mentally bracing herself for what may cross her path. “The wind feels eerie now... There is trouble ahead.”
Once again, her feet pressed onward to Crystacia, the eerie wind not leaving the wood elf's side during said trip.
It had been a long trip, and a lonely one at that. It would be a welcoming change to once again mingle with the civilized world, the wood elf's ears twitching merrily at the thought of it.
Musing in her own song, Olivia came to a halt at the image of a carcass that lay in a disgusting pool of crimson-red liquid. The sight made the elf feel uneasy, her voice having stopped the lovely chant, her lips now nibbled on by her own teeth as her elven mind processed the scene and attempted to come with a conclusion.
With slow, steady steps, Olivia stepped in for a closer investigation, her body kneeling on the dirty road. “Who has done this to you, my dear...” The elven woman muttered, noting the cuts, varying in size and severity, that were scattered across her body.
With a sigh, Olivia raised her left hand, her index finger gently brushing away some of the locks of hair that covered the victim's neck. The fatal wound that bled her to death was there. This was not the work of an animal, not one that acts on instinct, anyway.
“A mugging? No.” The elven female muttered, noting that the victim's belongings were still in her possession. With a sigh, Olivia rose from her kneeling position, mentally bracing herself for what may cross her path. “The wind feels eerie now... There is trouble ahead.”
Once again, her feet pressed onward to Crystacia, the eerie wind not leaving the wood elf's side during said trip.
It was as she feared, Crystacia had been brought to a ruin. The magnificent white city had been crushed into a pile of debris, small fires and carcasses still crowding the abandoned streets that were once known to be filled with its lively citizens. It felt... Abandoned, yet Olivia could sense the presence of a few beings among the ruins. Survivors?
There were remnants of battle, but those were only stragglers that have long abandoned their fighting spirit, allowing Olivia to move freely within the scorching surroundings, thankfully.
As the wood elf investigated further, she could hear cries for battle, words like 'kill' and 'pay' reaching her sensitive ears. Had the attack not ended yet? Olivia pressed onward, locating the cries that had come from just outside a fortified building close-by...
There were remnants of battle, but those were only stragglers that have long abandoned their fighting spirit, allowing Olivia to move freely within the scorching surroundings, thankfully.
As the wood elf investigated further, she could hear cries for battle, words like 'kill' and 'pay' reaching her sensitive ears. Had the attack not ended yet? Olivia pressed onward, locating the cries that had come from just outside a fortified building close-by...
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
(Okay Folks here comes the collab me and Qaida did of the Confrontation of Soran and Locien!)
As he expected Locien was just as quick as ever. His sword lifted just in time to block Soran's two blades as they came in at the dark elf like a scissor. The blades were locked, his in an X with Locien's dead center between them. Soran pushed, leaning his entire weight into the weapons, causing them to scream across the dark elf's sword. The sound sent chills down Soran's back, the kind of chills that were thrilling.
"Soran, you're wanting to lose the other one then? You blasted murderer, you should've stayed in whatever hole you crawled out of traitor. Come on then Soran! You want to kill me don't you?! For taking out your eye, but I must say, that new eye is an improvement!"
Locien leapt backwards and landed gracefully on the banister behind him. Soran's blades finished their original move, cutting through empty air. His lips twisted into a sickening smile as he slowly straightened, his gaze only fixed upon Locien. He ignored anyone else in the room. Too caught up in his delirious thoughts on how Locien had wronged him, and the plans on how he was going to kill the man before him. He ran his tongue across his lips as his eyes gave off a kind of shimmer of excited malice.
"Oh," he purred, "You have no idea how wonderful this new eye is. I've gained power that I'm just dying to show you, dear Locien," he said, acid pouring from each and every word, "I'll enjoy every scream I pull from you tonight. You're running ends here. I will finally have my revenge on you."
Pulling his body into position he lunged at Locien, the blades held outwards just as before. However, as he got closer to Locien, his body twisted and he went into a full spin, one blade leading, the other following. Power filled his body, it would only take one touch to paralyze Locien, one touch and it was all over.
Just hearing Soran's words of wanting eternal revenge on him set Locien's face to near rage. He jumped from his position to dodge his spin attack and took a slice towards one of Soran's arms to nick one of his arms out of action so it would be even weapons. The amulet about his neck was pulsing green as his mind dove in and out of his rage, as if it was poised to unleash it's power upon Locien.
"You simply never learn do you? You lost the duel, fair and square. You were judged fair and square, what would you merit by this blind obsession of vengeance?" Locien said through clenched teeth holding his sword in another ready stance as if he was switching to a different style of swordsmanship. "You've learned nothing but how to fall deeper into the pit you dug."
The blade came at him as Locien dodged his next attack. Steel cut across his upper arm, just deep enough to make it useless to try to wield the enormous sword in his hand. So he dropped the weapon, ignoring it completely as he turned to face the dark elf's new position. A wry smile curved his lips, the dull pain through his arm not affecting him at all.
"You let her die, Locien. So it's your fault. I had never had anything precious to me until her, but you let her die," he flipped his blade in his hand as he took a step forwards, "I can't allow you to live. That would just," he stopped, taking a deep breath and raising his mismatched eyes upwards as if he were agitated, "haunt me, to let you live."
He lunged forward, his sword held diagonally across his body as he prepared to strike Locien straight across his chest.
Locien raised his sword to block the oncoming attack as his face turned ever more raging at Soran's words. "Leave. her. out of this Soran." Locien said in an emotionless tone of anger. In the oncoming swordlock they seemed to look like two wolves fighting for a scrap of meat. Locien backflipped away from the flip and was ready to engage in an attack of his own when a crossbow bolt whizzed by his face as he saw a dark elven woman charge into the fray.
"How many people are after me today!?" Locien exclaimed in a comical angry tone.
"Im your only concern Casshern." Lyuze stated as she drew her two swords. Locien's eyes widened as he recognized one of the swords she drew in her hands.
"You're Zianro's sister or else you wouldn't have called me By the ancient Elvahn word for 'Seeker's Pride'." Locien said as he kept his eyes on both her and Soran, how could he possibly handle two foes at once? "Miss Pyren, I'll let you have a chance to avenge your brother's death soon, but of course I have to juggle both you and my former kinsman."
"That's fine by me!" Lyuze yelled out as she sliced at Locien, causing him to jump away from the attack. He had a feeling the next attack would come from Soran and readied himself for that attack.
Soran's instinct was the only thing that kept him from being impaled by the crossbow bolt that flew between them. He stopped mid stride as he'd been chasing after Locien when the dark elf had back flipped. The cross bolt flew right passed him, nearly cutting across his neck, even so, he could feel a thin trickle of his own blood slowly spill down to his collarbone.
Turning his sharp gaze, he caught sight of a striking young woman as she too attacked Locien. At first he admired her as she swiftly set to a string of attacks. Then, he grew angry at her for stepping in and taking his prey without permission. Not that he would have given it anyway.
Soran's power filled him as he watched her, waiting for the block from Locien. Once it came, he went after her, his eyes narrowed dangerously, "Who said you were allowed to fight him?" Soran growled as he came in at the woman fast. He swung his blade at her, hoping to take her down in one strike, though at the back of his mind, he wouldn't have minded killing her slowly.
Locien was surprised at how Zianro's sister was, in almost every aspect save for her swordsmanship, like her brother. He couldn't help but give a small grin during their fight. During one sword lock, however Lyuze managed to push Locien away.
But then Soran came charging in angry at being ignored for that fraction of a time, with a slight scratch on his neck. Locien's eyes widened as his mind flashed to the moment he imagined how Soran killed his betrothed. "No, not again, No no no no....." Locien's teeth clenched as the words escape his mouth. In a flash Locien rushed to Soran and sent a powerful punch towards him, just as Lyuze managed to pull her blades to a defensive state.
"I have allies coming back soon Soran, Im sure you don't want to meet them." Locien stated. Lyuze was in a state of shock as she backed away in confusion, why did the Pride of the Seeker save her from the other assassin out for his head.
"Wh-Why?" She asked out loud.
Soran raised his arm and caught Locien's punch into the hard bone of his forearm. A slight pain wracked him, shooting up his arm to his shoulder, but he ignored it. Instead a wild light filled his eyes as he turned his gaze to the dark elf. His wicked smile that never seemed to leave his lips grew wider.
"Protecting her hu? My what a shocking coincidence. I wonder how it feels to not have been there to keep her from being killed. It's your fault, Locien. You know this as well as I," Soran's voice was deep, dripping with acid. Snatching his other hand outwards, he caught Locien in a tight grasp, his fist gathering the elf's clothing at the neck and pulling him closer. His magic long forgotten, Soran savored the look in Locien's eyes.
"What if I immobilized you and made you watch as I kill her too? What would it matter to you? She just tried to shoot a cross bolt at you. Why should she live? I can take care of her for you, Locien. Then you and I can be uninterrupted in our glorious reunion," Soran pulled his sword back and pressed the tip of it against Locien's shoulder.
Locien's face turned more wrathful as Soran inked his words of dark malice upon him as he grabbed him and pinned him down. He was going to be immobilized and he knew he had to work fast before the sword pierced his arm.
"Sorry Zoron, but it's an emergency." Locien apologized to his Dragon in his thoughts in which he only heard a small growl of understanding and support. As soon as he heard that he grabbed hold of the amulet around his neck and whispered, "I awake in repentance." As he said those words he kissed the amulet as it started to glow it's green glow as he grabbed onto Soran's arm.
"You forgot something Soran. As Pride of the Seeker, I am a direct descendant of One of the first Elvahn that became Dark Elves, and was appointed by the Seeker himself to be as such." Locien stated as he threw Soran towards a wall. Getting up Lyuze saw a shocking change to the Pride of the seeker's appearance. His normal Violet eyes had started to glow as green as the amulet.
"Like I said before, Soran. There are going to be some allies of mine coming anytime now. Of course one is already here." Locien stated as clear as day while he grasped the amulet again, whispering, "Sleep in forgiveness." and kissed it once more, causing the glow on both amulet and eyes to fade. "You remember him well, Soran. If I give the word, He'll lick his chops for the rest of you. You're going to be outmatched Soran, so what will you do?"
The strength that had Soran lifted off his feet and thrown into the wall was unexpected, but exhilarating. Even as he hit the wall, coughed up a bit of blood, he still smiled at Locien. Doubled over from the blow he took, his sword now on the floor, he allowed his own power to fill him once again. Both weapons raised from the floor and came back to his hands, but that wasn't his real skill in magic. The paralyzing touch filled him as he leveled his gaze at the man.
"Comrades you say? Then all the more pleasure for me!" He cried and lunged at Locien, turning his blades in a deadly whirlwind, his body doing the same spin as he'd done before, but faster. It didn't matter to Soran if the others came, it only mattered that he had Locien right in front of him.
( and There! Kudos for Qaida for her superb help in making this fight come to life! :D)
As he expected Locien was just as quick as ever. His sword lifted just in time to block Soran's two blades as they came in at the dark elf like a scissor. The blades were locked, his in an X with Locien's dead center between them. Soran pushed, leaning his entire weight into the weapons, causing them to scream across the dark elf's sword. The sound sent chills down Soran's back, the kind of chills that were thrilling.
"Soran, you're wanting to lose the other one then? You blasted murderer, you should've stayed in whatever hole you crawled out of traitor. Come on then Soran! You want to kill me don't you?! For taking out your eye, but I must say, that new eye is an improvement!"
Locien leapt backwards and landed gracefully on the banister behind him. Soran's blades finished their original move, cutting through empty air. His lips twisted into a sickening smile as he slowly straightened, his gaze only fixed upon Locien. He ignored anyone else in the room. Too caught up in his delirious thoughts on how Locien had wronged him, and the plans on how he was going to kill the man before him. He ran his tongue across his lips as his eyes gave off a kind of shimmer of excited malice.
"Oh," he purred, "You have no idea how wonderful this new eye is. I've gained power that I'm just dying to show you, dear Locien," he said, acid pouring from each and every word, "I'll enjoy every scream I pull from you tonight. You're running ends here. I will finally have my revenge on you."
Pulling his body into position he lunged at Locien, the blades held outwards just as before. However, as he got closer to Locien, his body twisted and he went into a full spin, one blade leading, the other following. Power filled his body, it would only take one touch to paralyze Locien, one touch and it was all over.
Just hearing Soran's words of wanting eternal revenge on him set Locien's face to near rage. He jumped from his position to dodge his spin attack and took a slice towards one of Soran's arms to nick one of his arms out of action so it would be even weapons. The amulet about his neck was pulsing green as his mind dove in and out of his rage, as if it was poised to unleash it's power upon Locien.
"You simply never learn do you? You lost the duel, fair and square. You were judged fair and square, what would you merit by this blind obsession of vengeance?" Locien said through clenched teeth holding his sword in another ready stance as if he was switching to a different style of swordsmanship. "You've learned nothing but how to fall deeper into the pit you dug."
The blade came at him as Locien dodged his next attack. Steel cut across his upper arm, just deep enough to make it useless to try to wield the enormous sword in his hand. So he dropped the weapon, ignoring it completely as he turned to face the dark elf's new position. A wry smile curved his lips, the dull pain through his arm not affecting him at all.
"You let her die, Locien. So it's your fault. I had never had anything precious to me until her, but you let her die," he flipped his blade in his hand as he took a step forwards, "I can't allow you to live. That would just," he stopped, taking a deep breath and raising his mismatched eyes upwards as if he were agitated, "haunt me, to let you live."
He lunged forward, his sword held diagonally across his body as he prepared to strike Locien straight across his chest.
Locien raised his sword to block the oncoming attack as his face turned ever more raging at Soran's words. "Leave. her. out of this Soran." Locien said in an emotionless tone of anger. In the oncoming swordlock they seemed to look like two wolves fighting for a scrap of meat. Locien backflipped away from the flip and was ready to engage in an attack of his own when a crossbow bolt whizzed by his face as he saw a dark elven woman charge into the fray.
"How many people are after me today!?" Locien exclaimed in a comical angry tone.
"Im your only concern Casshern." Lyuze stated as she drew her two swords. Locien's eyes widened as he recognized one of the swords she drew in her hands.
"You're Zianro's sister or else you wouldn't have called me By the ancient Elvahn word for 'Seeker's Pride'." Locien said as he kept his eyes on both her and Soran, how could he possibly handle two foes at once? "Miss Pyren, I'll let you have a chance to avenge your brother's death soon, but of course I have to juggle both you and my former kinsman."
"That's fine by me!" Lyuze yelled out as she sliced at Locien, causing him to jump away from the attack. He had a feeling the next attack would come from Soran and readied himself for that attack.
Soran's instinct was the only thing that kept him from being impaled by the crossbow bolt that flew between them. He stopped mid stride as he'd been chasing after Locien when the dark elf had back flipped. The cross bolt flew right passed him, nearly cutting across his neck, even so, he could feel a thin trickle of his own blood slowly spill down to his collarbone.
Turning his sharp gaze, he caught sight of a striking young woman as she too attacked Locien. At first he admired her as she swiftly set to a string of attacks. Then, he grew angry at her for stepping in and taking his prey without permission. Not that he would have given it anyway.
Soran's power filled him as he watched her, waiting for the block from Locien. Once it came, he went after her, his eyes narrowed dangerously, "Who said you were allowed to fight him?" Soran growled as he came in at the woman fast. He swung his blade at her, hoping to take her down in one strike, though at the back of his mind, he wouldn't have minded killing her slowly.
Locien was surprised at how Zianro's sister was, in almost every aspect save for her swordsmanship, like her brother. He couldn't help but give a small grin during their fight. During one sword lock, however Lyuze managed to push Locien away.
But then Soran came charging in angry at being ignored for that fraction of a time, with a slight scratch on his neck. Locien's eyes widened as his mind flashed to the moment he imagined how Soran killed his betrothed. "No, not again, No no no no....." Locien's teeth clenched as the words escape his mouth. In a flash Locien rushed to Soran and sent a powerful punch towards him, just as Lyuze managed to pull her blades to a defensive state.
"I have allies coming back soon Soran, Im sure you don't want to meet them." Locien stated. Lyuze was in a state of shock as she backed away in confusion, why did the Pride of the Seeker save her from the other assassin out for his head.
"Wh-Why?" She asked out loud.
Soran raised his arm and caught Locien's punch into the hard bone of his forearm. A slight pain wracked him, shooting up his arm to his shoulder, but he ignored it. Instead a wild light filled his eyes as he turned his gaze to the dark elf. His wicked smile that never seemed to leave his lips grew wider.
"Protecting her hu? My what a shocking coincidence. I wonder how it feels to not have been there to keep her from being killed. It's your fault, Locien. You know this as well as I," Soran's voice was deep, dripping with acid. Snatching his other hand outwards, he caught Locien in a tight grasp, his fist gathering the elf's clothing at the neck and pulling him closer. His magic long forgotten, Soran savored the look in Locien's eyes.
"What if I immobilized you and made you watch as I kill her too? What would it matter to you? She just tried to shoot a cross bolt at you. Why should she live? I can take care of her for you, Locien. Then you and I can be uninterrupted in our glorious reunion," Soran pulled his sword back and pressed the tip of it against Locien's shoulder.
Locien's face turned more wrathful as Soran inked his words of dark malice upon him as he grabbed him and pinned him down. He was going to be immobilized and he knew he had to work fast before the sword pierced his arm.
"Sorry Zoron, but it's an emergency." Locien apologized to his Dragon in his thoughts in which he only heard a small growl of understanding and support. As soon as he heard that he grabbed hold of the amulet around his neck and whispered, "I awake in repentance." As he said those words he kissed the amulet as it started to glow it's green glow as he grabbed onto Soran's arm.
"You forgot something Soran. As Pride of the Seeker, I am a direct descendant of One of the first Elvahn that became Dark Elves, and was appointed by the Seeker himself to be as such." Locien stated as he threw Soran towards a wall. Getting up Lyuze saw a shocking change to the Pride of the seeker's appearance. His normal Violet eyes had started to glow as green as the amulet.
"Like I said before, Soran. There are going to be some allies of mine coming anytime now. Of course one is already here." Locien stated as clear as day while he grasped the amulet again, whispering, "Sleep in forgiveness." and kissed it once more, causing the glow on both amulet and eyes to fade. "You remember him well, Soran. If I give the word, He'll lick his chops for the rest of you. You're going to be outmatched Soran, so what will you do?"
The strength that had Soran lifted off his feet and thrown into the wall was unexpected, but exhilarating. Even as he hit the wall, coughed up a bit of blood, he still smiled at Locien. Doubled over from the blow he took, his sword now on the floor, he allowed his own power to fill him once again. Both weapons raised from the floor and came back to his hands, but that wasn't his real skill in magic. The paralyzing touch filled him as he leveled his gaze at the man.
"Comrades you say? Then all the more pleasure for me!" He cried and lunged at Locien, turning his blades in a deadly whirlwind, his body doing the same spin as he'd done before, but faster. It didn't matter to Soran if the others came, it only mattered that he had Locien right in front of him.
( and There! Kudos for Qaida for her superb help in making this fight come to life! :D)
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
The fire was dead, it had been for quite a while. Yet something seemed to hold him in front of the large stone mantle. Something he couldn't quite place. "Alone are we?Mind having a woman for some company?" A tired grunt was all Thane chose to answer with, showing that he really didn't mind being alone or having her as company either way. His attitude would be no different from what he could tell. Her voice was soft, too soft almost. Something was amiss here. "How about entertaining me for a while, yes?" Without a word, Thane moved to stand and was met with a small knife slicing its way across his chest. The cut fabric fell away to show his breastplate, a fresh scratch adorning the center of it. While it hadn't done much damage, Thane despised the mark on his chest and resolved that when he was finished, if the metal hadn't mended itself, he would repair and re-sigil it personally. "Bitch." He muttered, wrapping his massive hand around her knife-toting fist. "That'll take me a good hour to repair. I didn't want to work more today." Standing, he lifted her by the hand he'd clenched in his own fist until she was on par with him height-wise. "that was extremely rude, awakening a poor traveler with a knife. Were you not taught better?" He dropped her back to the floor and pushed her away as soon as her feet hit the carpet. "Go home child. You'd do well to not aggravate a Nephilim." He announced loud enough for the few remaining barflies to overhear. That would normally be enough to stave off any who would openly attack him, but if not, his actions always spoke much louder than he.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Crystacia
Talon V'lyn
“You’re as disgustingly considerate as ever,” the mage muttered under her breath. Talon rolled his eyes as Vy flew steady towards Crystacia. He could tell that she wasn't enjoying the flight at all and he took comfort in that fact. It was his one pay back against her constant taunts.
“Even to someone like me. Your acting so far has been rather enjoyable Talon, but I’ve never believed in chivalry and honour, so I’ll enjoy peeling away that facade of yours.”
Talon snorted in response, "It may seem like a facade to you, but I assure you there's nothing to 'peel away'," he answered coldly. Irritation easily spilling to the forefront of his emotions. In return, Vy's laughter could be heard through their connection and Talon's frown deepened.
“Feel like throwing me off your dragon yet? It would be incredibly simple. And, you’d never have to listen to another sentence of my poisonous words ever again.”
He let his gaze drop down to her eyes, staring at her for a long moment before answering. His lips pulled into an evil smile as he looked at her, "Now that would be too easy. To let you off like that would just be a waste. I'm enjoying the fact that you're so utterly uncomfortable when you're riding Vy. Don't worry, Jennifer, you'll get used to it soon enough. Though, if you don't, that's fine by me as well," he said with a soft laugh. He would never throw her off the dragon, no matter how much she aggravated him.
That's because you would miss it, Vy said slyly.
You are ridiculous.
I'm just stating a fact. You're feelings are too easy to read, my little assassin.
Talon's eyebrow twitched as he glowered at his dragon. He didn't answer the large silver beast as they came into view of the city. The sunlight was rising, lifted far up over the mountains. The cold air was beginning to warm up, but not nearly enough yet to brush off the freezing of the night air. Vy circled around, coming down low as they prepared to land near the barracks.
Something's wrong, Talon, Vy advised him as he landed, shaking the earth with his huge weight.
Talon dismounted quickly, landing fluidly with the cloak like part of his clothes flying upwards for just a second before settling behind him. Turning swiftly he reached up for Jennifer once more and helped her down.
"You should stay here. No need to push yourself further," he told her then started towards the barracks, his hands reaching for the throwing knives in his clothes and unknown to him, the brace glowing slightly as it prepared for a fight.
City Kingsburrow
The little knife hit metal instead of flesh and Vier was startled. Her attempt to wound him had been thwarted and she found herself lifted off the man's lap as he stood. She dangled in the air as he held her arm in his large hand. Pulled up to his enormous height, she stared him in the eye, refusing to let his sheer size deter her. A wicked smile lifted her lips as he dropped her unceremoniously and pushed her away. Landing light on her feet, she stumbled away from him from the shove.
"Go home child. You'd do well to not aggravate a Nephilim." the man rumbled at her.
"I was taught very well," she answered in kind, "And I am no child," her smile widened. Her eyes shot to the side as one of the patrons stood up, his hand on his weapon as he eyed her and the man she was engaged with. Vier's tongue left her mouth and ran across her lips as the warrior drew the weapon slightly from it's sheath as she looked to him.
Power flooded her veins and filled her body. Her fingers splayed open and she lifted her hand, pointing right at the man. Black mist swirled around him, working it's way up towards his chest and mouth. At first he just looked at it as it did nothing to him, but once it reached his throat, he let out a terrified scream. The mist sunk into his body and he lurched forward, blood spraying from lips before he crumpled to the floor.
"Armor or not, I can still kill you," she said with a soft voice turning her attention back to the towering man she'd chosen to fight with. Her heart thrummed as she lifted her gaze. A dagger seemingly appeared in her free hand and she laughed lightly, "But I want to play first before I kill you," she lunged forward then her body light and fast. She used a chair nearby to launch herself upwards and above the mans head, coming down on him from above with her arm pulled back and the dagger ready to plunge into the soft tissue between his collar bone and shoulder.
“You’re as disgustingly considerate as ever,” the mage muttered under her breath. Talon rolled his eyes as Vy flew steady towards Crystacia. He could tell that she wasn't enjoying the flight at all and he took comfort in that fact. It was his one pay back against her constant taunts.
“Even to someone like me. Your acting so far has been rather enjoyable Talon, but I’ve never believed in chivalry and honour, so I’ll enjoy peeling away that facade of yours.”
Talon snorted in response, "It may seem like a facade to you, but I assure you there's nothing to 'peel away'," he answered coldly. Irritation easily spilling to the forefront of his emotions. In return, Vy's laughter could be heard through their connection and Talon's frown deepened.
“Feel like throwing me off your dragon yet? It would be incredibly simple. And, you’d never have to listen to another sentence of my poisonous words ever again.”
He let his gaze drop down to her eyes, staring at her for a long moment before answering. His lips pulled into an evil smile as he looked at her, "Now that would be too easy. To let you off like that would just be a waste. I'm enjoying the fact that you're so utterly uncomfortable when you're riding Vy. Don't worry, Jennifer, you'll get used to it soon enough. Though, if you don't, that's fine by me as well," he said with a soft laugh. He would never throw her off the dragon, no matter how much she aggravated him.
That's because you would miss it, Vy said slyly.
You are ridiculous.
I'm just stating a fact. You're feelings are too easy to read, my little assassin.
Talon's eyebrow twitched as he glowered at his dragon. He didn't answer the large silver beast as they came into view of the city. The sunlight was rising, lifted far up over the mountains. The cold air was beginning to warm up, but not nearly enough yet to brush off the freezing of the night air. Vy circled around, coming down low as they prepared to land near the barracks.
Something's wrong, Talon, Vy advised him as he landed, shaking the earth with his huge weight.
Talon dismounted quickly, landing fluidly with the cloak like part of his clothes flying upwards for just a second before settling behind him. Turning swiftly he reached up for Jennifer once more and helped her down.
"You should stay here. No need to push yourself further," he told her then started towards the barracks, his hands reaching for the throwing knives in his clothes and unknown to him, the brace glowing slightly as it prepared for a fight.
City Kingsburrow
The little knife hit metal instead of flesh and Vier was startled. Her attempt to wound him had been thwarted and she found herself lifted off the man's lap as he stood. She dangled in the air as he held her arm in his large hand. Pulled up to his enormous height, she stared him in the eye, refusing to let his sheer size deter her. A wicked smile lifted her lips as he dropped her unceremoniously and pushed her away. Landing light on her feet, she stumbled away from him from the shove.
"Go home child. You'd do well to not aggravate a Nephilim." the man rumbled at her.
"I was taught very well," she answered in kind, "And I am no child," her smile widened. Her eyes shot to the side as one of the patrons stood up, his hand on his weapon as he eyed her and the man she was engaged with. Vier's tongue left her mouth and ran across her lips as the warrior drew the weapon slightly from it's sheath as she looked to him.
Power flooded her veins and filled her body. Her fingers splayed open and she lifted her hand, pointing right at the man. Black mist swirled around him, working it's way up towards his chest and mouth. At first he just looked at it as it did nothing to him, but once it reached his throat, he let out a terrified scream. The mist sunk into his body and he lurched forward, blood spraying from lips before he crumpled to the floor.
"Armor or not, I can still kill you," she said with a soft voice turning her attention back to the towering man she'd chosen to fight with. Her heart thrummed as she lifted her gaze. A dagger seemingly appeared in her free hand and she laughed lightly, "But I want to play first before I kill you," she lunged forward then her body light and fast. She used a chair nearby to launch herself upwards and above the mans head, coming down on him from above with her arm pulled back and the dagger ready to plunge into the soft tissue between his collar bone and shoulder.
"Now that would be too easy. To let you off like that would just be a waste. I'm enjoying the fact that you're so utterly uncomfortable when you're riding Vy. Don't worry, Jennifer, you'll get used to it soon enough. Though, if you don't, that's fine by me as well,"
Jennifer’s body seized up in a fit of chuckles, forcing her eyes to snap shut as she repressed her voice, still vaguely aware of the danger of vomiting out her stomach’s contents. After exhaling through her nose she smiled up at him again, her lips spreading thinly across her cheeks as she angled her eyes up towards his chin.
“Oh? Isn’t that against the teachings of Reina? Not that I mind at all,” she purred, her soft voice reaching his ears despite the wind rushing past their faces.
They circled Crystacia as Talon’s dragon brought them down towards the ominous city. The morning sunlight was poured over the horizon, casting sharp shadows across the city’s ruins as light reflected up off the building’s surfaces, seeping its way through broken windows and skeletal walls. Immediately the city was morphed, its scenery manipulated into something out of a surreal painting. She caught the sun’s warmth brushing lightly against her face, touching her exposed skin and revealing her paleness. Jennifer continued to lean against Talon, the queasiness in her stomach maintaining itself thanks to their flight being far from fluid. Her sleep had been far from comfortable, but any sleep at all was invaluable at this stage.
Approaching the barracks they’d left of at previously, Talon leapt down immediately, anxiety suddenly creeping into his features. Jennifer observed his dark eyes narrowing, as if alerted to some hidden threat as he landed with a quiet thump across the masonry, his black cloak and hair lending him the qualities of a shadow. He reached up to help her down, his strong grip lending her support, to which Jennifer gladly accepted as she toppled to the floor with noticeably less grace. Slowly regaining her composure, she pushed aside her hair, pulling it back behind her ears to stop it irritating her eyes. Free of the obscurity, she looked around, observing their surroundings watchfully.
"You should stay here. No need to push yourself further," Talon suggested before he began to head towards the barracks.
Jennifer plastered a smile onto her face as she glimpsed the dull glint of his throwing knives, her enthusiasm rekindling into a flame. Briefly, she tapped her boots against the ground, as if testing the physicality of the surface, and then took several easy strides to catch up with him.
“That wouldn't be fun at all now, would it? Don’t worry, I can handle myself,” she winked, before her curious gaze was drawn to the faded glow encompassing his wrist. Grinning broadly, she rested her arms together behind her back as she followed him, humming a tune.
Jennifer’s body seized up in a fit of chuckles, forcing her eyes to snap shut as she repressed her voice, still vaguely aware of the danger of vomiting out her stomach’s contents. After exhaling through her nose she smiled up at him again, her lips spreading thinly across her cheeks as she angled her eyes up towards his chin.
“Oh? Isn’t that against the teachings of Reina? Not that I mind at all,” she purred, her soft voice reaching his ears despite the wind rushing past their faces.
They circled Crystacia as Talon’s dragon brought them down towards the ominous city. The morning sunlight was poured over the horizon, casting sharp shadows across the city’s ruins as light reflected up off the building’s surfaces, seeping its way through broken windows and skeletal walls. Immediately the city was morphed, its scenery manipulated into something out of a surreal painting. She caught the sun’s warmth brushing lightly against her face, touching her exposed skin and revealing her paleness. Jennifer continued to lean against Talon, the queasiness in her stomach maintaining itself thanks to their flight being far from fluid. Her sleep had been far from comfortable, but any sleep at all was invaluable at this stage.
Approaching the barracks they’d left of at previously, Talon leapt down immediately, anxiety suddenly creeping into his features. Jennifer observed his dark eyes narrowing, as if alerted to some hidden threat as he landed with a quiet thump across the masonry, his black cloak and hair lending him the qualities of a shadow. He reached up to help her down, his strong grip lending her support, to which Jennifer gladly accepted as she toppled to the floor with noticeably less grace. Slowly regaining her composure, she pushed aside her hair, pulling it back behind her ears to stop it irritating her eyes. Free of the obscurity, she looked around, observing their surroundings watchfully.
"You should stay here. No need to push yourself further," Talon suggested before he began to head towards the barracks.
Jennifer plastered a smile onto her face as she glimpsed the dull glint of his throwing knives, her enthusiasm rekindling into a flame. Briefly, she tapped her boots against the ground, as if testing the physicality of the surface, and then took several easy strides to catch up with him.
“That wouldn't be fun at all now, would it? Don’t worry, I can handle myself,” she winked, before her curious gaze was drawn to the faded glow encompassing his wrist. Grinning broadly, she rested her arms together behind her back as she followed him, humming a tune.
City Kingsburrow
"Armor or not, I can still kill you, but I want to play first before I kill you."Merely annoyed at the girl's tenacity, Thane sighed. He side stepped and turned, narrowly avoiding Vier's weapon. Meanwhile, he let his abilities weave themselves together and crawl towards the fresh corpse in the room. "I've already told you girl, go home. Nephilim are not the best playmates. Especially one who needs a nap."
He circled around her slowly as he started reading her movements. In one hand, he held a large blade, a short sword to Vier, but more along the lines of a large hunting knife to him. In the light of the inn, the blade looked a pale orange, shadows dancing along it as Thane moved. In the other he held a large sickle. The curved blade shone with a brilliance that could be achieved by no regular steel, the silver and steel metalurgy giving the blade a pale, white sheen, even in this light. After a moment, the sickle fell back to his side, hanging by the leather strap that pierced the bottom of the handle.
"We giants among men have a knack for being puppet masters," He told her as the dead man slowly got to his feet behind Thane. "And to get to the master, one must first go through the puppet." With an astonishing speed, the cadaver picked up his dropped sword and placed himself directly between Vier and Thane, its sole purpose, to defend the necromancer that stood at its back.
"Armor or not, I can still kill you, but I want to play first before I kill you."Merely annoyed at the girl's tenacity, Thane sighed. He side stepped and turned, narrowly avoiding Vier's weapon. Meanwhile, he let his abilities weave themselves together and crawl towards the fresh corpse in the room. "I've already told you girl, go home. Nephilim are not the best playmates. Especially one who needs a nap."
He circled around her slowly as he started reading her movements. In one hand, he held a large blade, a short sword to Vier, but more along the lines of a large hunting knife to him. In the light of the inn, the blade looked a pale orange, shadows dancing along it as Thane moved. In the other he held a large sickle. The curved blade shone with a brilliance that could be achieved by no regular steel, the silver and steel metalurgy giving the blade a pale, white sheen, even in this light. After a moment, the sickle fell back to his side, hanging by the leather strap that pierced the bottom of the handle.
"We giants among men have a knack for being puppet masters," He told her as the dead man slowly got to his feet behind Thane. "And to get to the master, one must first go through the puppet." With an astonishing speed, the cadaver picked up his dropped sword and placed himself directly between Vier and Thane, its sole purpose, to defend the necromancer that stood at its back.
Olivia halted as a large entity circled around the ruins of Crystacia. “A dragon?” The elf whispered, taking a moment to observe its movements. It had landed not far from here, in fact, closer than the elf would've liked it to be. What business would such a beast have in these ruins?
Shaking her head in a gentle manner, Olivia showered her head and face in the shadows that were cast as her hood was cast over her head, her feet once more pressing onward. Something still felt amiss, as if a major threat had still buried itself here.
Travelling down further the same road she had taken, Olivia was greeted by a faint silver shimmer. The organic shape revealing it to be the silhouette of the same dragon that had flown above Crystacia. As it landed, the weak tremor brought unbalance to the elf's footwork as she tried to settle for a better view point.
One of the ruined buildings had left a large enough debris that hid Olivia's presence from the creature and its passengers. One male, who the elf could only describe as a cautious being, definitely human though. The other had her worried slightly, the magical energy that emitted from her body had the elf at an uneasy feeling.
They were headed somewhere, that was for sure, but what their true purpose was in this decaying battle field was even unclear to Olivia. Softly biting her lip, she followed the duo while remaining out of sight, her footsteps as light as feathers as to not make the slightest noise.
Shaking her head in a gentle manner, Olivia showered her head and face in the shadows that were cast as her hood was cast over her head, her feet once more pressing onward. Something still felt amiss, as if a major threat had still buried itself here.
Travelling down further the same road she had taken, Olivia was greeted by a faint silver shimmer. The organic shape revealing it to be the silhouette of the same dragon that had flown above Crystacia. As it landed, the weak tremor brought unbalance to the elf's footwork as she tried to settle for a better view point.
One of the ruined buildings had left a large enough debris that hid Olivia's presence from the creature and its passengers. One male, who the elf could only describe as a cautious being, definitely human though. The other had her worried slightly, the magical energy that emitted from her body had the elf at an uneasy feeling.
They were headed somewhere, that was for sure, but what their true purpose was in this decaying battle field was even unclear to Olivia. Softly biting her lip, she followed the duo while remaining out of sight, her footsteps as light as feathers as to not make the slightest noise.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
"I can't believe,we are again in the same place Damascus i told to myself as memories started to appear
in front of me.The meeting which was almost like an humiliation for me.Not the meeting was a failure i managed to poison him but an person from that city created the antidote for him.Also i didn't remained in the city to prevent this thing. "
I was exploring Yeveen looking for him.The Zonian Hunter was the next person on my list after i
eliminated someone from my own clan.It wasn't that easy to track him but i was astonished by something.
The peoples of Yeveen gathered around me knowing who am i.Instead of recognition and to be
acclamed by them their words were humiliating me.
It was just like Damascus was their hero, in this way
they protected him.Instead of having a nice and quiet fight with him in a isolated place in Yeveen i
found myself fighting with him surrounded by Yeveen soldiers.Everyone was acclaiming to their
assassin,just like Damascus was their hero.Later i would find that the Zonian Hunter was indeed
working for this city and because of this thing he was considered an hero.
From that day i learned an
lesson that Yeveen shall always protect their beloved assassin and also from that day i never entered
the city of Yeveen since if they would catch me again i would be executed. What happened in
that day is my great humiliation and an devastating blow to my pride.The only target i wasn't able to
kill because not only if it's abilities because it was protected and because it was helped by an old
elf.
Assassins are always alone hiding like shadows and when you attack them they die because they
don't have someone to help them but this time was different.But in this case was different all the
soldiers in the city were near me and the Zonian Hunter.The soldiers were waiting for an order to
attack me or just an simple ocasion.In others city i enjoyed watching the assassins how they were
begging me then the rules of those cities for the antidote to my poision.The poision which was gifted
to me by Barthomel when i became his servan."I the Bounty Hunter knowed as the Dragon's Scourge
shall have it's revenge upon the Zonian Hunter.
"I said furios.All this things that i remembered the
humiliance i suffered 20 years ago,the target i wasn't able to kill and that elf who created the antidote for you saving you life.Time to revenge has come.I throwed my iron toward him.I wanted to catch him with my weapon and then to bring my enemy to the place i throwed my weapon. weapon.Just one scratch was all what i needed so that the poison would spread in his body an to cause him an internal hemoragy.
I heard an suspicious sound of an object coming from me.A familiar one,i put my shield near my left arm
in this way dodging what it seems to be the iron claw."So you are here Moseun.What do you want?"
"What do i want you ignorant?I must get my revenge for what you did to me."
"Shut up.You are not here only to kill me.You are here for other assassins."
"Yes i am here to warn you.You the Zonian Hunter,Soran Keel,Lyuze Pyren and Locien Kestal all of you shall be destroyed by me."
"You bastard,you really are dreaming, let us see you into a fight."I told confident in myself.I relaxed thinking that the Bounty Hunter was something easy to deal it so i launched toward his chest an huge fire arrow.Imediately after
i brought back my iron claws using the chain,an huge arrow was coming after me.With an high jump i
managed to avoid it.I decided to shoot two more arrows while he was in the air.As the arrows came to
me managing to predict their location where they could hit.I put my claws in the front of my face
destroying the fragile wooden arrows.I landed on my legs at a short distance from Damascus.I throw my
iron claws at the same time toward Damascus chest.Seeing the iron claws i put the shield in the zone
they were going to hit avoiding this attack.I create an huge fire arrow toward him trying to hit him in his
legs.
"Nice one Damascus."I told him then i jumped in the air avoiding to be hit."A short battle is what i
need.I mustn't kill you so quick i can't get greedy.I shall come again in Crystacia but now i must go into
another city.And Damascus you arrows are good but they need more speed."I said to my enemy then i climbed on my dragon saying to my loial companion "To Kingsburrow my great friend."Don't you worry."My dragon said to me then he started flying toward the city i told him.It wasn't a choice at random i was hoping to find an rebel there maybe someone who could help me.Now i remembered that for one centhury i was waiting that Barthomel to be revived.
But it seems that i had to help those rebels so that Barthomel would be revived.
---
"Locien as you heard he is going to Kingsburrow.He is the person that i told you about The Dragon's Scourge.Shall we go after him to eliminate this threat?"I asked Locien waiting from an answer from him.
in front of me.The meeting which was almost like an humiliation for me.Not the meeting was a failure i managed to poison him but an person from that city created the antidote for him.Also i didn't remained in the city to prevent this thing. "
I was exploring Yeveen looking for him.The Zonian Hunter was the next person on my list after i
eliminated someone from my own clan.It wasn't that easy to track him but i was astonished by something.
The peoples of Yeveen gathered around me knowing who am i.Instead of recognition and to be
acclamed by them their words were humiliating me.
It was just like Damascus was their hero, in this way
they protected him.Instead of having a nice and quiet fight with him in a isolated place in Yeveen i
found myself fighting with him surrounded by Yeveen soldiers.Everyone was acclaiming to their
assassin,just like Damascus was their hero.Later i would find that the Zonian Hunter was indeed
working for this city and because of this thing he was considered an hero.
From that day i learned an
lesson that Yeveen shall always protect their beloved assassin and also from that day i never entered
the city of Yeveen since if they would catch me again i would be executed. What happened in
that day is my great humiliation and an devastating blow to my pride.The only target i wasn't able to
kill because not only if it's abilities because it was protected and because it was helped by an old
elf.
Assassins are always alone hiding like shadows and when you attack them they die because they
don't have someone to help them but this time was different.But in this case was different all the
soldiers in the city were near me and the Zonian Hunter.The soldiers were waiting for an order to
attack me or just an simple ocasion.In others city i enjoyed watching the assassins how they were
begging me then the rules of those cities for the antidote to my poision.The poision which was gifted
to me by Barthomel when i became his servan."I the Bounty Hunter knowed as the Dragon's Scourge
shall have it's revenge upon the Zonian Hunter.
"I said furios.All this things that i remembered the
humiliance i suffered 20 years ago,the target i wasn't able to kill and that elf who created the antidote for you saving you life.Time to revenge has come.I throwed my iron toward him.I wanted to catch him with my weapon and then to bring my enemy to the place i throwed my weapon. weapon.Just one scratch was all what i needed so that the poison would spread in his body an to cause him an internal hemoragy.
I heard an suspicious sound of an object coming from me.A familiar one,i put my shield near my left arm
in this way dodging what it seems to be the iron claw."So you are here Moseun.What do you want?"
"What do i want you ignorant?I must get my revenge for what you did to me."
"Shut up.You are not here only to kill me.You are here for other assassins."
"Yes i am here to warn you.You the Zonian Hunter,Soran Keel,Lyuze Pyren and Locien Kestal all of you shall be destroyed by me."
"You bastard,you really are dreaming, let us see you into a fight."I told confident in myself.I relaxed thinking that the Bounty Hunter was something easy to deal it so i launched toward his chest an huge fire arrow.Imediately after
i brought back my iron claws using the chain,an huge arrow was coming after me.With an high jump i
managed to avoid it.I decided to shoot two more arrows while he was in the air.As the arrows came to
me managing to predict their location where they could hit.I put my claws in the front of my face
destroying the fragile wooden arrows.I landed on my legs at a short distance from Damascus.I throw my
iron claws at the same time toward Damascus chest.Seeing the iron claws i put the shield in the zone
they were going to hit avoiding this attack.I create an huge fire arrow toward him trying to hit him in his
legs.
"Nice one Damascus."I told him then i jumped in the air avoiding to be hit."A short battle is what i
need.I mustn't kill you so quick i can't get greedy.I shall come again in Crystacia but now i must go into
another city.And Damascus you arrows are good but they need more speed."I said to my enemy then i climbed on my dragon saying to my loial companion "To Kingsburrow my great friend."Don't you worry."My dragon said to me then he started flying toward the city i told him.It wasn't a choice at random i was hoping to find an rebel there maybe someone who could help me.Now i remembered that for one centhury i was waiting that Barthomel to be revived.
But it seems that i had to help those rebels so that Barthomel would be revived.
---
"Locien as you heard he is going to Kingsburrow.He is the person that i told you about The Dragon's Scourge.Shall we go after him to eliminate this threat?"I asked Locien waiting from an answer from him.
Locien jumped out of the way of Soran's next attack while he observed Damascus fighting with an elf that was presumed to be the Dragon's Scourge. That man did seem to be obsessed with attacking assassins. Locien Rolled his eyes as he then spied two approaching figures and grinned broadly. "Bout time Talon, was beginning to worry! Come and join the fight I'm in, I'll let you meet a former kinsman of mine that has got to go." Locien shouted as he flipped around and looked at Lyuze. "Well, now's your chance to avenge your brother's death."
Lyuze was still in shock from the fact that her brother's murderer wanted her to have a chance at killing him, much less saving her as well and frowned angrily. "I'm not buying it, you save me only to make me want to kill you?! You're insane if you want that Casshern!"
"My name is Locien Kestal. Before you say your name, I'll guess. Lyuze right? Your brother told me about you a lot, back when he was still alive. I didn't want to kill him. We were friends. But we had two different versions of the same job in which there was a conflict between us." Locien explained. "We both didn't want to fight, but the contracts dictated such. For that I apologize for that sin."
Lyuze only glared even more. "Locien, you can keep your life for now, but whatever you're doing in the City of Crystacia I shall never know, but If I lose sight of you again I might not catch up. So I'll just go with you."
"WHAT?!" Locien shouted in surprise as Lyuze sheathed her blades and walked back to the sidelines.
"Well talk about wanting to keep a quarry close eh Locien?" Zoron stated and gave a growling chuckle.
"Not helping Zoron!" Came the only thoughtful Reply.
---
Rania spotted Talon's dragon near the barracks and sighed with comfort. "Azzy, the others have returned, lets regroup with them and decide our next move!" She shouted to her dragon.
Lyuze was still in shock from the fact that her brother's murderer wanted her to have a chance at killing him, much less saving her as well and frowned angrily. "I'm not buying it, you save me only to make me want to kill you?! You're insane if you want that Casshern!"
"My name is Locien Kestal. Before you say your name, I'll guess. Lyuze right? Your brother told me about you a lot, back when he was still alive. I didn't want to kill him. We were friends. But we had two different versions of the same job in which there was a conflict between us." Locien explained. "We both didn't want to fight, but the contracts dictated such. For that I apologize for that sin."
Lyuze only glared even more. "Locien, you can keep your life for now, but whatever you're doing in the City of Crystacia I shall never know, but If I lose sight of you again I might not catch up. So I'll just go with you."
"WHAT?!" Locien shouted in surprise as Lyuze sheathed her blades and walked back to the sidelines.
"Well talk about wanting to keep a quarry close eh Locien?" Zoron stated and gave a growling chuckle.
"Not helping Zoron!" Came the only thoughtful Reply.
---
Rania spotted Talon's dragon near the barracks and sighed with comfort. "Azzy, the others have returned, lets regroup with them and decide our next move!" She shouted to her dragon.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Soran Keel
"Bout time Talon, was beginning to worry! Come and join the fight I'm in, I'll let you meet a former kinsman of mine that has got to go."
"Fool," Soran growled as he watched the dark elf turn his attention to the woman. Their conversation irritated him and at being tossed aside like he was nothing more than a child was even more infuriating. Soran closed the distance between him and the dark elf, his blades pulled up and leveled to run Locien through. He was no longer interested in taking his time killing the man, he wanted blood.
Soran moved quick, his face an ugly twist of rage. Dark power radiated from his every pore. The magic not only pushed through his skin, but also to his weapons, sheathing each blade in a dark mist that swirled around slowly. With a growl of anger, Soran made to run Locien through as he descended on the dark elf.
Talon V'lyn
He heard the shout from inside the barracks, Locien was calling to him. His tone belied his words, though, he seemed to be angered about something. The assassin picked up the pace and rushed inside. Locien's attention was on another elven woman that he'd never seen before, beckoning for her to try to kill him. Talon raised an eyebrow as he prepared to leap between the two to stop whatever was happening. However, there was a second elf that he didn't notice until the man uttered something he couldn't hear and lunged forward. Twin blades came at Locien who's attention was elsewhere.
Talon knew that if he didn't move, the dark elf would be run through by the stranger with bright white hair and mismatched eyes. The man looked every bit insane as he lunged forward, his face telling Talon that he was intent on killing Locien. The assassin rushed forwards, putting Locien right behind him and raised his dagger to try to block the first hit, knowing the second one would most likely go through him. However, the elf stopped short, his one weapon caught on Talon's dagger, the other pressing against something invisible.
Talon only spared the strange phenomena a single glance before turning his attention to the attacker. His eyebrows came down as he glared at the man, who's lips had pulled into a wicked smile. The stranger pressed forward, leaning in towards Talon, his tongue slipping out between his teeth to run across his thin lips.
"You must be the 'help' that Locien spoke of. Get out of my way, boy," the man growled, his smile turning to a snarl.
Talon didn't answer him, only pushed back harder against the man. The knife slipped slightly, letting the blade cut into his forearm that wasn't covered by the long sleeve. The glowing of the bracelet became brighter as the strange shield strengthened. The magic pulsed and threw the white haired elf away from him. Talon pulled his arm back and threw the throwing knives in his hand. Both projectiles went straight for the man, but he was quick to deflect them. The twin swords flipped upwards in half arcs, nothing but silver blurs as the man moved gracefully.
Talon sheathed his dagger and in the same motion, both hands pulled out another set of knives. Moving forwards quickly, Talon followed the elf as he receded into the darkness of the barracks, a smile ever present on his lips. The first set of knives flew from his hand as he threw them, his arm crossing his body in a full swing. Then his other arm did the same, throwing the next set. The momentum of the throw had his body twisting slightly and as he went into the move, his free hand reached back into his clothes and pulled out three more knives.
They flew from his fingers as he twisted around completely, the momentum from his earlier throw giving the last three more speed. Talon slid to a stop, his body sideways as he glared into the darkness. His eyes had been following the elf's slow movement into the shadows, then finally to the glowing red and yellow of the mismatched eyes until they both disappeared as well. With a soft growl of disappointment, Talon straightened his body, letting his muscles relax before turning back to Locien.
"Who the hell was that?"
City Kingsburrow
Vier
Her eyebrow raised, a smile stretching across her face as she watched the undead step before it's master. Her eyes brightened and her heart quickened with excitement. Yes, she'd done well to pick this one as her next target. Vier's lithe body fluidly took a step back and her arm tightened as she pulled the muscles together. Her throw off to the side was quick and unexpected. The knife went through another patron, the blade sticking out from the man's eye. As he toppled over, Vier let her own dark magic weave across the room and fill the recently dead man. The lifeless corpse stood up and moved to her side.
"Oh how entertaining," she said, a rich, crazed laugh falling from her lips, "Let's see what we each can do, yes?"
She flicked her hand forward and her undead puppet lurched towards the other one, drawing it's own weapon. Shadows wreathed in the corners of the room, spreading to create a darkness that was unnatural to the inn's dining room. With her power thrumming through her, Vier was in her element. It had been a long time since she'd had to use so much power before. She was enjoying this way too much, her body overwhelmed with expectations from the Nephilim before her.
Tendrils of darkness swarmed across the floor, covering her as she called it to her to take her from one place to the next. At the same time she ordered the darkness to slowly curve its way around the man, holding him in place so she could attack him. She disappeared from where she was, lost in the darkness. Her body was moving forward though she couldn't feel it. Vier appeared on top of a table in mid stride as if she were running, then she was lost again. Turned to face him, she was now using the large structural beam overhead as her place of launch.
Crouched down, her legs shot forward propelling her body down towards the tall man like lightning. Vier's arm was pulled back once more, ready to plunge the weapon down into the top of his shoulder. All the while her eyes wild and her mouth curved upwards. The darkness was still attached to her, making it seem as if she had a cloak of black mist trailing right behind her as she shot downwards.
"Bout time Talon, was beginning to worry! Come and join the fight I'm in, I'll let you meet a former kinsman of mine that has got to go."
"Fool," Soran growled as he watched the dark elf turn his attention to the woman. Their conversation irritated him and at being tossed aside like he was nothing more than a child was even more infuriating. Soran closed the distance between him and the dark elf, his blades pulled up and leveled to run Locien through. He was no longer interested in taking his time killing the man, he wanted blood.
Soran moved quick, his face an ugly twist of rage. Dark power radiated from his every pore. The magic not only pushed through his skin, but also to his weapons, sheathing each blade in a dark mist that swirled around slowly. With a growl of anger, Soran made to run Locien through as he descended on the dark elf.
Talon V'lyn
He heard the shout from inside the barracks, Locien was calling to him. His tone belied his words, though, he seemed to be angered about something. The assassin picked up the pace and rushed inside. Locien's attention was on another elven woman that he'd never seen before, beckoning for her to try to kill him. Talon raised an eyebrow as he prepared to leap between the two to stop whatever was happening. However, there was a second elf that he didn't notice until the man uttered something he couldn't hear and lunged forward. Twin blades came at Locien who's attention was elsewhere.
Talon knew that if he didn't move, the dark elf would be run through by the stranger with bright white hair and mismatched eyes. The man looked every bit insane as he lunged forward, his face telling Talon that he was intent on killing Locien. The assassin rushed forwards, putting Locien right behind him and raised his dagger to try to block the first hit, knowing the second one would most likely go through him. However, the elf stopped short, his one weapon caught on Talon's dagger, the other pressing against something invisible.
Talon only spared the strange phenomena a single glance before turning his attention to the attacker. His eyebrows came down as he glared at the man, who's lips had pulled into a wicked smile. The stranger pressed forward, leaning in towards Talon, his tongue slipping out between his teeth to run across his thin lips.
"You must be the 'help' that Locien spoke of. Get out of my way, boy," the man growled, his smile turning to a snarl.
Talon didn't answer him, only pushed back harder against the man. The knife slipped slightly, letting the blade cut into his forearm that wasn't covered by the long sleeve. The glowing of the bracelet became brighter as the strange shield strengthened. The magic pulsed and threw the white haired elf away from him. Talon pulled his arm back and threw the throwing knives in his hand. Both projectiles went straight for the man, but he was quick to deflect them. The twin swords flipped upwards in half arcs, nothing but silver blurs as the man moved gracefully.
Talon sheathed his dagger and in the same motion, both hands pulled out another set of knives. Moving forwards quickly, Talon followed the elf as he receded into the darkness of the barracks, a smile ever present on his lips. The first set of knives flew from his hand as he threw them, his arm crossing his body in a full swing. Then his other arm did the same, throwing the next set. The momentum of the throw had his body twisting slightly and as he went into the move, his free hand reached back into his clothes and pulled out three more knives.
They flew from his fingers as he twisted around completely, the momentum from his earlier throw giving the last three more speed. Talon slid to a stop, his body sideways as he glared into the darkness. His eyes had been following the elf's slow movement into the shadows, then finally to the glowing red and yellow of the mismatched eyes until they both disappeared as well. With a soft growl of disappointment, Talon straightened his body, letting his muscles relax before turning back to Locien.
"Who the hell was that?"
City Kingsburrow
Vier
Her eyebrow raised, a smile stretching across her face as she watched the undead step before it's master. Her eyes brightened and her heart quickened with excitement. Yes, she'd done well to pick this one as her next target. Vier's lithe body fluidly took a step back and her arm tightened as she pulled the muscles together. Her throw off to the side was quick and unexpected. The knife went through another patron, the blade sticking out from the man's eye. As he toppled over, Vier let her own dark magic weave across the room and fill the recently dead man. The lifeless corpse stood up and moved to her side.
"Oh how entertaining," she said, a rich, crazed laugh falling from her lips, "Let's see what we each can do, yes?"
She flicked her hand forward and her undead puppet lurched towards the other one, drawing it's own weapon. Shadows wreathed in the corners of the room, spreading to create a darkness that was unnatural to the inn's dining room. With her power thrumming through her, Vier was in her element. It had been a long time since she'd had to use so much power before. She was enjoying this way too much, her body overwhelmed with expectations from the Nephilim before her.
Tendrils of darkness swarmed across the floor, covering her as she called it to her to take her from one place to the next. At the same time she ordered the darkness to slowly curve its way around the man, holding him in place so she could attack him. She disappeared from where she was, lost in the darkness. Her body was moving forward though she couldn't feel it. Vier appeared on top of a table in mid stride as if she were running, then she was lost again. Turned to face him, she was now using the large structural beam overhead as her place of launch.
Crouched down, her legs shot forward propelling her body down towards the tall man like lightning. Vier's arm was pulled back once more, ready to plunge the weapon down into the top of his shoulder. All the while her eyes wild and her mouth curved upwards. The darkness was still attached to her, making it seem as if she had a cloak of black mist trailing right behind her as she shot downwards.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
The white dragon smiled deleriously and obeyed, giggling softly to himself. There was no reason for everything to be so funny, but they were. He held his ragged tail gingerly off the ground and teetered back to the barracks clumsily. Hee hee, love? Hee, you really need to start dodging the sweets, my knees are getting all wobbly, darling! Hee hee! His knees shivered, joined quickly by his spine and rustling wings. That was funny to him, and his back jerked with his huffing laughter.
Locien sighed as he sheathed his blade at the thought of Soran getting away. Upon hearing Talon's question he frowned very visibly. "His name is Soran Keel. He was once a part of my clan thirty years back. But then he performed a very serious crime." He took a deep breath before saying his next few words, trying hard to keep his blood from boiling with rage.
"Keep calm Locien." Zoron cautioned his charge as he looked at The landing Azmirian and Rania quickly getting off.
"What did this Soran do Locien?" Rania asked curiously. She knew she didn't want to pry but then stood still as Locien gripped his chest and clenched his teeth in pain.
"He killed a woman." Locien answered. "Lady Rivera Galadiir, Daughter of Lord Ildhrenion. She was my betrothed. In the fight against Soran that followed, I plucked out his right eye and fed it to Zoron. Then the Clan chased him off. He was banished. But it seems now, thirty years later, the past returns to haunt me. Seems also that he's learned a bit of black magic, otherwise that new eye of his is a glass eye. He's become utterly insane and obsessed with killing me for ruining his life."
"That was also when you killed my brother while you both were on different sides of an assignment." Lyuze butted into the conversation. "Greetings. The Tiger's eyes fall upon us all. I am Lyuze Pyren of the Pyren clan."
"She is the sister of my mentor and friend, Sir Zianro Pyren. He was my best friend." Locien stated with a hint of regret that Lyuze started to catch. "She'll be joining us, it's not my choice at any rate."
"Maybe she'll help you move on from Vera young one." Zoron stated, doing his chuckle once more.
"Again Not helping Zoron!" Locien stated out loud to his green dragon, which only made it worse as the dragon started to laugh. To make it worse Lyuze hid a giggle. "Anyway, did you find out anything about a possible heir to Crystacia, or anything concerning where the True Dragons may strike next?"
"Keep calm Locien." Zoron cautioned his charge as he looked at The landing Azmirian and Rania quickly getting off.
"What did this Soran do Locien?" Rania asked curiously. She knew she didn't want to pry but then stood still as Locien gripped his chest and clenched his teeth in pain.
"He killed a woman." Locien answered. "Lady Rivera Galadiir, Daughter of Lord Ildhrenion. She was my betrothed. In the fight against Soran that followed, I plucked out his right eye and fed it to Zoron. Then the Clan chased him off. He was banished. But it seems now, thirty years later, the past returns to haunt me. Seems also that he's learned a bit of black magic, otherwise that new eye of his is a glass eye. He's become utterly insane and obsessed with killing me for ruining his life."
"That was also when you killed my brother while you both were on different sides of an assignment." Lyuze butted into the conversation. "Greetings. The Tiger's eyes fall upon us all. I am Lyuze Pyren of the Pyren clan."
"She is the sister of my mentor and friend, Sir Zianro Pyren. He was my best friend." Locien stated with a hint of regret that Lyuze started to catch. "She'll be joining us, it's not my choice at any rate."
"Maybe she'll help you move on from Vera young one." Zoron stated, doing his chuckle once more.
"Again Not helping Zoron!" Locien stated out loud to his green dragon, which only made it worse as the dragon started to laugh. To make it worse Lyuze hid a giggle. "Anyway, did you find out anything about a possible heir to Crystacia, or anything concerning where the True Dragons may strike next?"
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Jennifer leapt up against a balustrade casually as Talon forged ahead of her, the young assassin beckoned by Locien’s cry for assistance. Balancing her lithe frame with her arms outstretched, she took several slow, exaggerated steps forwards as if she were walking over a tightrope before stabilising herself fully, all the while observing the duel from afar. If anyone cared to look, a sinuous smile covered her face, a simple gesture which managed to be both appealing and malicious simultaneously. Her gaze fell entirely onto Locien, the once impassive dark elf’s face now a mask of bristling fury as his eyes narrowed murderously in the direction of the other man.
“A rivalry? Or perhaps something more personal?” she mulled with a lick of her lips.
Her brown eyes moved towards the dark elf clashing blades with Talon. The illusionary mage made no move to assist the young assassin, apparently confident in Talon's close combat abilities. Only her light giggles teased his every action, dogging him with her typical nonchalance and nauseating amusement. It wasn’t until after their assailant retreated did Jennifer make a move, deftly jumping from the barrier she was perched upon and landing on a single foot. She righted herself as the others started to regroup, resting her arms behind her head as she listened to them.
"Who the hell was that?" Talon questioned the moment the group came together. Confusion mingled within his voice, the assassin still clearly recovering from the suddenness of the engagement.
Locien’s response was terse as the dark elf painted on a frown. His his angular brows dipped and furrowed, making his already stony features become all the more sombre, as though something painful had pressed upon his mind. "His name is Soran Keel. He was once a part of my clan thirty years back. But then he performed a very serious crime. He killed a woman. Lady Rivera Galadiir, Daughter of Lord Ildhrenion. She was my betrothed. In the fight against Soran that followed, I plucked out his right eye and fed it to Zoron. Then the Clan chased him off. He was banished. But it seems now, thirty years later, the past returns to haunt me. Seems also that he's learned a bit of black magic, otherwise that new eye of his is a glass eye. He's become utterly insane and obsessed with killing me for ruining his life."
Jennifer’s smiled widened fully. She understood the brunt of the emotions carried within Locien’s words well. Despair, misery, regret, these were all of the things which prickled her spine with pleasure. As impossible as it seemed, her wicked smile grew further, as if the spark of a terrible idea had imbedded itself within her. Another dark elf woman introduced herself then, pulling Jennifer's attention back into the conversation. The older woman's outward appearance bore many of the dark elf racial traits shared between Locien and herself. Tall, and with illustrious long hair, she had a toned figure which suggested the dark elf was well accustomed to strenuous movement.
"Anyway, did you find out anything about a possible heir to Crystacia, or anything concerning where the True Dragons may strike next?"
Jennifer’s stifled yawn interrupted Locien’s question, “Assuming we did find where they might strike next, I’m guessing you’d save that city? Crystacia had an entire army and a fortress and look at her now. Oh, and that last true dragon you interrogated went so well too, maybe you still want to try capturing their leader?” she snorted, neglecting to restrain the acidic sarcasm slipping out of her mouth.
“A rivalry? Or perhaps something more personal?” she mulled with a lick of her lips.
Her brown eyes moved towards the dark elf clashing blades with Talon. The illusionary mage made no move to assist the young assassin, apparently confident in Talon's close combat abilities. Only her light giggles teased his every action, dogging him with her typical nonchalance and nauseating amusement. It wasn’t until after their assailant retreated did Jennifer make a move, deftly jumping from the barrier she was perched upon and landing on a single foot. She righted herself as the others started to regroup, resting her arms behind her head as she listened to them.
"Who the hell was that?" Talon questioned the moment the group came together. Confusion mingled within his voice, the assassin still clearly recovering from the suddenness of the engagement.
Locien’s response was terse as the dark elf painted on a frown. His his angular brows dipped and furrowed, making his already stony features become all the more sombre, as though something painful had pressed upon his mind. "His name is Soran Keel. He was once a part of my clan thirty years back. But then he performed a very serious crime. He killed a woman. Lady Rivera Galadiir, Daughter of Lord Ildhrenion. She was my betrothed. In the fight against Soran that followed, I plucked out his right eye and fed it to Zoron. Then the Clan chased him off. He was banished. But it seems now, thirty years later, the past returns to haunt me. Seems also that he's learned a bit of black magic, otherwise that new eye of his is a glass eye. He's become utterly insane and obsessed with killing me for ruining his life."
Jennifer’s smiled widened fully. She understood the brunt of the emotions carried within Locien’s words well. Despair, misery, regret, these were all of the things which prickled her spine with pleasure. As impossible as it seemed, her wicked smile grew further, as if the spark of a terrible idea had imbedded itself within her. Another dark elf woman introduced herself then, pulling Jennifer's attention back into the conversation. The older woman's outward appearance bore many of the dark elf racial traits shared between Locien and herself. Tall, and with illustrious long hair, she had a toned figure which suggested the dark elf was well accustomed to strenuous movement.
"Anyway, did you find out anything about a possible heir to Crystacia, or anything concerning where the True Dragons may strike next?"
Jennifer’s stifled yawn interrupted Locien’s question, “Assuming we did find where they might strike next, I’m guessing you’d save that city? Crystacia had an entire army and a fortress and look at her now. Oh, and that last true dragon you interrogated went so well too, maybe you still want to try capturing their leader?” she snorted, neglecting to restrain the acidic sarcasm slipping out of her mouth.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
Talon V'lyn
"Anyway, did you find out anything about a possible heir to Crystacia, or anything concerning where the True Dragons may strike next?"
Talon looked between Locien and the woman standing there who introduced herself as Lyuze Pyren. He could feel the tension pouring off of the dark elf as he glowered at the woman and turned to try to change the subject. Talon took a moment before answering. Everything that happened in the span of about ten minutes was still processing through his mind. A man named Soran was after Locien because of a killing, and finally, this woman named Lyuze seemed to have a grudge against Locien because of the loss of her brother, and now insisted on going with them.
“Assuming we did find where they might strike next, I’m guessing you’d save that city? Crystacia had an entire army and a fortress and look at her now. Oh, and that last true dragon you interrogated went so well too, maybe you still want to try capturing their leader?” Jennifer's yawn wasn't missed by him and he glared at her. His teeth ground together as he stood there, every limb vibrating with anger.
"Jennifer," he growled and didn't say anything more.
With a sigh, Talon shook his head, raising his arm and brushing his fingers through his hair, he ignored the cut along the bottom of his forearm, the blood dripping from his fingers as he stood there, "No I didn't find anything on an heir to Crystacia. I'm sorry. We don't know where they'll strike next either."
With another deep breath he pulled the sleeve back on his left arm and revealed the silver brace around his wrist that had dulled from it's previous engagement. Looking at it now reminded Talon of what it had done just moments ago.
"Though, I did find this. It was left by my father, and when I put it on I was treated with a nice vision of the past that Jennifer informs me was of Barthomel's fall and a very painful experience. I don't know what it's done, but I can't remove it," nodding his head to Jennifer he continued, "We think that the rebels are connected to Barthomel and are trying to bring him back to live through their dark magic."
With a shake of his head he let the sleeve fall and looked back to Lyuze, "Why is she coming with us again?" he asked in confusion with his eyebrow raised.
"Anyway, did you find out anything about a possible heir to Crystacia, or anything concerning where the True Dragons may strike next?"
Talon looked between Locien and the woman standing there who introduced herself as Lyuze Pyren. He could feel the tension pouring off of the dark elf as he glowered at the woman and turned to try to change the subject. Talon took a moment before answering. Everything that happened in the span of about ten minutes was still processing through his mind. A man named Soran was after Locien because of a killing, and finally, this woman named Lyuze seemed to have a grudge against Locien because of the loss of her brother, and now insisted on going with them.
“Assuming we did find where they might strike next, I’m guessing you’d save that city? Crystacia had an entire army and a fortress and look at her now. Oh, and that last true dragon you interrogated went so well too, maybe you still want to try capturing their leader?” Jennifer's yawn wasn't missed by him and he glared at her. His teeth ground together as he stood there, every limb vibrating with anger.
"Jennifer," he growled and didn't say anything more.
With a sigh, Talon shook his head, raising his arm and brushing his fingers through his hair, he ignored the cut along the bottom of his forearm, the blood dripping from his fingers as he stood there, "No I didn't find anything on an heir to Crystacia. I'm sorry. We don't know where they'll strike next either."
With another deep breath he pulled the sleeve back on his left arm and revealed the silver brace around his wrist that had dulled from it's previous engagement. Looking at it now reminded Talon of what it had done just moments ago.
"Though, I did find this. It was left by my father, and when I put it on I was treated with a nice vision of the past that Jennifer informs me was of Barthomel's fall and a very painful experience. I don't know what it's done, but I can't remove it," nodding his head to Jennifer he continued, "We think that the rebels are connected to Barthomel and are trying to bring him back to live through their dark magic."
With a shake of his head he let the sleeve fall and looked back to Lyuze, "Why is she coming with us again?" he asked in confusion with his eyebrow raised.
"Jennifer," Talon reprimanded her sharply, his jaw clenched together so tightly she swore she could almost hear the grinding of his teeth.
Her mischievous brown eyes squared off against his humourless blue-grey irises before her composure abruptly broke down into a series of playful giggles in response. Acting as if she'd expected his anger, she stepped away from the group as though to avoid his judgemental gaze. Her boots circled around the others like they were traffic cones as she threaded her way towards him. She halted, standing with the heels of her feet joined together as she planted herself next to Talon. The young assassin was almost too absorbed in revealing the results of their investigation to notice her, only stopping to vaguely nod at her presence as he reiterated her earlier theories on the rebel's goals.
"No I didn't find anything on an heir to Crystacia. I'm sorry. We don't know where they'll strike next either. Though, I did find this. It was left by my father, and when I put it on I was treated with a nice vision of the past that Jennifer informs me was of Barthomel's fall and a very painful experience. I don't know what it's done, but I can't remove it. We think that the rebels are connected to Barthomel and are trying to bring him back to life through their dark magic." Talon shook the black sleeve rolled up over his arm, using his right hand to unfurl the cloth down to conceal the silver bracelet encasing his wrist. The action signalled he'd finished talking for the most part, until his expression became quizzical as his eyes regarded Lyuze curiously, "Why is she coming with us again?"
"You're quite the dolt aren't you my poor assassin? I wonder if you've simply shed your ability to hear after listening to the screams of your dying victims?" She said with a helpless shake of her head. Jennifer's voice followed almost immediately after Talon had posed his question, somehow abling an utterly condescending tone despite their height difference. Looking up towards his short black hair from besides his left shoulder, she gave of the impression of a problematic child. "Locien killed her brother," she switched her expression to a cheerful grin then, flashing her eyes towards the brooding dark elf for a instance, "Seems like he carries an awful lot of grudge killing actually."
Shifting her chin, Jennifer's jovial smile returned to face Talon's grim set features, offering an interesting contrast between the two. It was an ever present smile which suggested nothing but the intention to undermine and annoy. "Lyuze more than likely wants revenge, why else seek out the killer of a relative?" she hummed, clearly delighted by the simple motion.
Her mischievous brown eyes squared off against his humourless blue-grey irises before her composure abruptly broke down into a series of playful giggles in response. Acting as if she'd expected his anger, she stepped away from the group as though to avoid his judgemental gaze. Her boots circled around the others like they were traffic cones as she threaded her way towards him. She halted, standing with the heels of her feet joined together as she planted herself next to Talon. The young assassin was almost too absorbed in revealing the results of their investigation to notice her, only stopping to vaguely nod at her presence as he reiterated her earlier theories on the rebel's goals.
"No I didn't find anything on an heir to Crystacia. I'm sorry. We don't know where they'll strike next either. Though, I did find this. It was left by my father, and when I put it on I was treated with a nice vision of the past that Jennifer informs me was of Barthomel's fall and a very painful experience. I don't know what it's done, but I can't remove it. We think that the rebels are connected to Barthomel and are trying to bring him back to life through their dark magic." Talon shook the black sleeve rolled up over his arm, using his right hand to unfurl the cloth down to conceal the silver bracelet encasing his wrist. The action signalled he'd finished talking for the most part, until his expression became quizzical as his eyes regarded Lyuze curiously, "Why is she coming with us again?"
"You're quite the dolt aren't you my poor assassin? I wonder if you've simply shed your ability to hear after listening to the screams of your dying victims?" She said with a helpless shake of her head. Jennifer's voice followed almost immediately after Talon had posed his question, somehow abling an utterly condescending tone despite their height difference. Looking up towards his short black hair from besides his left shoulder, she gave of the impression of a problematic child. "Locien killed her brother," she switched her expression to a cheerful grin then, flashing her eyes towards the brooding dark elf for a instance, "Seems like he carries an awful lot of grudge killing actually."
Shifting her chin, Jennifer's jovial smile returned to face Talon's grim set features, offering an interesting contrast between the two. It was an ever present smile which suggested nothing but the intention to undermine and annoy. "Lyuze more than likely wants revenge, why else seek out the killer of a relative?" she hummed, clearly delighted by the simple motion.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Talon V'lyn
Turning his face to look down at her, he frowned in response to her answering his question. He was beginning to think that his jaw was going to permanently be set in the grinding motion if he wasn't careful around her.
"You're quite the dolt aren't you my poor assassin? I wonder if you've simply shed your ability to hear after listening to the screams of your dying victims?" His eyes flashed dangerously as she finished speaking, his mind going immediately to when he'd killed the woman back in Skyfall. With a soft growl he forced himself to ignore that comment.
"Locien killed her brother. Seems like he carries an awful lot of grudge killing actually." Jennifer turned her gaze from him to the two dark elves. He'd heard that part yes, but it hadn't really sunk in. So he let her carry on with what she was saying.
"Lyuze more than likely wants revenge, why else seek out the killer of a relative?"
With a sigh Talon rolled his eyes and turned so he was facing the shorter women fully. His bloodied hand gripped her upper arm as he glared down at her, "You. Are a pest," he said giving her a shake to emphasize his point. Damn this woman. He'd never felt so angry all the time before. She was certainly poison to him, but a poison that he couldn't get rid of because of her value and ability to fight the rebels on even terms.
"I swear... If I didn't need-" he stopped in mid sentence, his teeth clenching tightly in response to a sharp and unexpected pain that shot through him. The brace on his arm glowed brightly. Slowly his body was engulfed in the white light, curving backwards as his head slowly tilted back while his teeth felt as if they would break from the force with which he clenched them. He only managed to keep the cry of pain held up for a short time before it burst forth.
Images flooded him, the enormous red dragon, Barthomel rearing forth. His huge body rose up over a city as flames engulfed it. Red dragons fought each other in the sky, their companions fighting as well on the ground. The thick red wings expanded, shooting outwards to cover the area. His gaping maw opened and he let forth an ear shattering roar. The three dragons from before appeared, one black, one red and one white. They were larger than the ones fighting over the city, yet they were still smaller than Barthomel. They each held a kind of power that exceeded anything Talon had ever seen before.
The city darkened slowly as the fighting grew longer, the red dragons wheeling in the sky were the only thing that marked the place for Talon. However, the vision wasn't done yet and as he continued to watch through the blinding pain, the white dragon that attacked Barthomel came in too close and the enormous dragon landed a slash that raked down the beautiful white scales. Talon's body arched forward, the pain from that attack flooding him. In the distance he heard Vy's voice screaming his own pain as he too felt it.
As the white dragon fell, twisting in the air, the image showed Talon a silver brace that was wrapped around the end of the dragons tail. He wondered why it looked so familiar, but it didn't click until after the vision faded and he was dropped onto the floor. His breath was short and ragged, his bloodied hand and arm reaching up to clench his chest as he lay there. The silver brace faded to a dull glow and he opened his eyes slightly.
"Ro'ell is next," he coughed out.
Turning his face to look down at her, he frowned in response to her answering his question. He was beginning to think that his jaw was going to permanently be set in the grinding motion if he wasn't careful around her.
"You're quite the dolt aren't you my poor assassin? I wonder if you've simply shed your ability to hear after listening to the screams of your dying victims?" His eyes flashed dangerously as she finished speaking, his mind going immediately to when he'd killed the woman back in Skyfall. With a soft growl he forced himself to ignore that comment.
"Locien killed her brother. Seems like he carries an awful lot of grudge killing actually." Jennifer turned her gaze from him to the two dark elves. He'd heard that part yes, but it hadn't really sunk in. So he let her carry on with what she was saying.
"Lyuze more than likely wants revenge, why else seek out the killer of a relative?"
With a sigh Talon rolled his eyes and turned so he was facing the shorter women fully. His bloodied hand gripped her upper arm as he glared down at her, "You. Are a pest," he said giving her a shake to emphasize his point. Damn this woman. He'd never felt so angry all the time before. She was certainly poison to him, but a poison that he couldn't get rid of because of her value and ability to fight the rebels on even terms.
"I swear... If I didn't need-" he stopped in mid sentence, his teeth clenching tightly in response to a sharp and unexpected pain that shot through him. The brace on his arm glowed brightly. Slowly his body was engulfed in the white light, curving backwards as his head slowly tilted back while his teeth felt as if they would break from the force with which he clenched them. He only managed to keep the cry of pain held up for a short time before it burst forth.
Images flooded him, the enormous red dragon, Barthomel rearing forth. His huge body rose up over a city as flames engulfed it. Red dragons fought each other in the sky, their companions fighting as well on the ground. The thick red wings expanded, shooting outwards to cover the area. His gaping maw opened and he let forth an ear shattering roar. The three dragons from before appeared, one black, one red and one white. They were larger than the ones fighting over the city, yet they were still smaller than Barthomel. They each held a kind of power that exceeded anything Talon had ever seen before.
The city darkened slowly as the fighting grew longer, the red dragons wheeling in the sky were the only thing that marked the place for Talon. However, the vision wasn't done yet and as he continued to watch through the blinding pain, the white dragon that attacked Barthomel came in too close and the enormous dragon landed a slash that raked down the beautiful white scales. Talon's body arched forward, the pain from that attack flooding him. In the distance he heard Vy's voice screaming his own pain as he too felt it.
As the white dragon fell, twisting in the air, the image showed Talon a silver brace that was wrapped around the end of the dragons tail. He wondered why it looked so familiar, but it didn't click until after the vision faded and he was dropped onto the floor. His breath was short and ragged, his bloodied hand and arm reaching up to clench his chest as he lay there. The silver brace faded to a dull glow and he opened his eyes slightly.
"Ro'ell is next," he coughed out.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
"You bastard."I screamed.That elf had the guts to come in Crystacia to attack me and to pretend the head of the others.
Hearing Lyuze i told her"The Dragon's Scourge wants to eliminate you,me,Locien and Soran Keel.That bastard thinks that he is the greatest Bounty Hunter just because he is hunting assassins."I was so furios while i was thinking at him i was hoping that Yeveen was fine but in this destroyed city i saw an familiar face.It was someone from Yeveen who was seriously injured.
I runned to him scared that maybe something happened."Man what is happening?" "Damascus a few hours after you leaved Yeveen was attacked and destroyed by some persons who were calling themself true dragons.Most of the peoples have survived but our city is in ruins.Ragnarok told me where you could be so i came here in Crystacia."The man told me trying to be calm and to not let his anger dominate him.Then after a few seconds he gave his last breath.
"No!"I screamed.What happened to Yeveen it was just like someone stabbed me in the heart.Rarely my ice heart was affected and so this time i was crying.Crying because i failed to protect the peoples who offered me a new home.So for the first time i an person with an ice heart i was crying.
."i failed in protecting my new home.What happened with Zonia happened again with Yeveen.I can live knowing that i failed again.I must die."I told the others.Looking at my crossbow it seemed an perfect weapon with which i could end my life.
"Forgive me."I shouted while my crossbow was at a short distance from the location of my heart.I was prepared to die by my own weapon.
"Someone stop this fool."My dragon Astarod told the others trying to prevent what i wanted so much to do.
Hearing Lyuze i told her"The Dragon's Scourge wants to eliminate you,me,Locien and Soran Keel.That bastard thinks that he is the greatest Bounty Hunter just because he is hunting assassins."I was so furios while i was thinking at him i was hoping that Yeveen was fine but in this destroyed city i saw an familiar face.It was someone from Yeveen who was seriously injured.
I runned to him scared that maybe something happened."Man what is happening?" "Damascus a few hours after you leaved Yeveen was attacked and destroyed by some persons who were calling themself true dragons.Most of the peoples have survived but our city is in ruins.Ragnarok told me where you could be so i came here in Crystacia."The man told me trying to be calm and to not let his anger dominate him.Then after a few seconds he gave his last breath.
"No!"I screamed.What happened to Yeveen it was just like someone stabbed me in the heart.Rarely my ice heart was affected and so this time i was crying.Crying because i failed to protect the peoples who offered me a new home.So for the first time i an person with an ice heart i was crying.
."i failed in protecting my new home.What happened with Zonia happened again with Yeveen.I can live knowing that i failed again.I must die."I told the others.Looking at my crossbow it seemed an perfect weapon with which i could end my life.
"Forgive me."I shouted while my crossbow was at a short distance from the location of my heart.I was prepared to die by my own weapon.
"Someone stop this fool."My dragon Astarod told the others trying to prevent what i wanted so much to do.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Jennifer grinned broadly, knowing that Talon had already deduced all that she’d said to him without the need for her to say it. She just couldn’t resist the urge to answer his ambiguous question in a purposefully counterproductive fashion. He whirled on her, leering in an irritated manner like a parent reluctantly being forced for deal with a baby’s temper tantrum for the umpteenth time. A vice like grip seized her bicep and shook her firmly, his formidable strength rattling her lithe frame like a rag doll. Her white blouse became stained red with the blood caking his palm. "You. Are a pest," Talon hissed. His blue-grey eyes narrowed threateningly at her, evidently pissed off.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I won’t say another word,” Jennifer laughed in reply, as only she could, a cruel, shrill expression of humour that danced mockingly into his ears with a noticeable lack of sincerity. Still caught in his grasps, her eyes glinted predatorily as she returned his gaze, her dark brown gaze almost managing to look down at him. They gave each other a look then, although Talon’s was mostly withering. It was a look which was reflected in both of their faces, a look showing they both knew one of them provided an invaluable service to the other.
Talon relented after a moment of silence, his fingers loosening their hold. "I swear... If I didn't need-", he paused as pain wracking across his facial features without notice, his eyes losing their focus under some overwhelming anguish. An unnatural white light engulfed him and Jennifer realised the source of the phenomenon was once again the bracelet. As light flooded the room, filling her vision with the marvellous spectacle, a wry smirk lifted her lips.
Talon obviously felt anything but marvel as his tortured scream echoed across the room. He continued until his voice became hoarse, likely unable to think or commit to any other action whilst caught in the throes of his vision. Imitating the scene in the library, he finally dropped down as the bracelets power subsided.
Talon’s words had to fight through his pain and discomfort before it could reach them, "Ro'ell is next," he wheezed urgently.
Upon hearing Talon, his words repeated themselves inside of her head painfully, a sort of unexpected shock freezing the illusionary mage for once. Jennifer’s eyes were wide, yet her pupils were constricted as she stared at Talon. Slowly, and methodologically, her lips pulled into another grin as she pictured Ro’ell and its people ablaze. She imagined Ro'ell rising up before her like an indomitable fortress, its buildings defined by sharp interlocking lines giving the impression they were all conjoined. Picturing the ominous black smoke rising from the city's depths creating the illusion of a giant fire, made her want to shriek with joy at the mere prospect. Jennifer admitted that Ro’ell and its inhabitants had played an important role in shaping who'd she'd become. Revenge wasn’t specifically the only reason she wanted the city destroyed however, Ro’ell stood for everything she abhorred. The social hierarchy, the clans, the unbending, rigid system. She loved and hated all at once.
A frown fell onto her face as one of the other elves broke out in hysterics, lining his own crossbow in the direction of his heart. "i failed in protecting my new home.What happened with Zonia happened again with Yeveen.I can live knowing that i failed again.I must die."
What she assumed was his dragon cried out to the group, pleading them to stop the elf from killing himself. Jennifer's only reply was to scoff, forming a pistol with her hand and lighting the tip of her index finger on fire. She aimed the makeshift flamethrower in the direction of Damascus without a hint of remorse. "Oh please, if you're going to die, at least let allow me to have some fun. You know, they say burning alive is one of the most painful ways to experience death," she taunted, the flame growing just large enough to highlight the menace over her pale face, "If you think killing yourself will atone for whatever atrocity you've committed or failed to stop, then maybe you should kill yourself and rid us of your stupidity."
Shifting her eyes to the young assassin, she spoke again in a dangerous tone. “So, what do you plan to do?” Jennifer asked Talon with a raised eyebrow, though one couldn't be sure whether she was referring to Ro'ell or Damascus.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I won’t say another word,” Jennifer laughed in reply, as only she could, a cruel, shrill expression of humour that danced mockingly into his ears with a noticeable lack of sincerity. Still caught in his grasps, her eyes glinted predatorily as she returned his gaze, her dark brown gaze almost managing to look down at him. They gave each other a look then, although Talon’s was mostly withering. It was a look which was reflected in both of their faces, a look showing they both knew one of them provided an invaluable service to the other.
Talon relented after a moment of silence, his fingers loosening their hold. "I swear... If I didn't need-", he paused as pain wracking across his facial features without notice, his eyes losing their focus under some overwhelming anguish. An unnatural white light engulfed him and Jennifer realised the source of the phenomenon was once again the bracelet. As light flooded the room, filling her vision with the marvellous spectacle, a wry smirk lifted her lips.
Talon obviously felt anything but marvel as his tortured scream echoed across the room. He continued until his voice became hoarse, likely unable to think or commit to any other action whilst caught in the throes of his vision. Imitating the scene in the library, he finally dropped down as the bracelets power subsided.
Talon’s words had to fight through his pain and discomfort before it could reach them, "Ro'ell is next," he wheezed urgently.
Upon hearing Talon, his words repeated themselves inside of her head painfully, a sort of unexpected shock freezing the illusionary mage for once. Jennifer’s eyes were wide, yet her pupils were constricted as she stared at Talon. Slowly, and methodologically, her lips pulled into another grin as she pictured Ro’ell and its people ablaze. She imagined Ro'ell rising up before her like an indomitable fortress, its buildings defined by sharp interlocking lines giving the impression they were all conjoined. Picturing the ominous black smoke rising from the city's depths creating the illusion of a giant fire, made her want to shriek with joy at the mere prospect. Jennifer admitted that Ro’ell and its inhabitants had played an important role in shaping who'd she'd become. Revenge wasn’t specifically the only reason she wanted the city destroyed however, Ro’ell stood for everything she abhorred. The social hierarchy, the clans, the unbending, rigid system. She loved and hated all at once.
A frown fell onto her face as one of the other elves broke out in hysterics, lining his own crossbow in the direction of his heart. "i failed in protecting my new home.What happened with Zonia happened again with Yeveen.I can live knowing that i failed again.I must die."
What she assumed was his dragon cried out to the group, pleading them to stop the elf from killing himself. Jennifer's only reply was to scoff, forming a pistol with her hand and lighting the tip of her index finger on fire. She aimed the makeshift flamethrower in the direction of Damascus without a hint of remorse. "Oh please, if you're going to die, at least let allow me to have some fun. You know, they say burning alive is one of the most painful ways to experience death," she taunted, the flame growing just large enough to highlight the menace over her pale face, "If you think killing yourself will atone for whatever atrocity you've committed or failed to stop, then maybe you should kill yourself and rid us of your stupidity."
Shifting her eyes to the young assassin, she spoke again in a dangerous tone. “So, what do you plan to do?” Jennifer asked Talon with a raised eyebrow, though one couldn't be sure whether she was referring to Ro'ell or Damascus.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
"She is right Damascus.You are an idiot.Your death shall not change nothing."My dragon was saying.
"In fact you shall only help The Dragon's Scourge in his mission of killing all assassins if you kill yourself.Think you fool."
I could not believe.From the state in which he was asking help of the others now he was giving me lessons.
Still what he was telling was right.I wanted to kill The Dragon's Scourge not to end my life helping him.
"Girl,everyone has a moment of stupidity when they don't think clear."I said her while thinking at myself and what i tried to do.Again my dragon proved to be the companion and the friend that was travelling with me for so many years.Now after i cleared my mind i didn't wanted to kill myself.I just wanted to kill The Dragon's Scourge and to end his murderous rampage.
"You heard that person.He is going to Kingsburrow.Well Locien what do you think that i should do?To come with you or to hunt my enemy alone?"I asked him since i needed an advice.It was dangerous to go alone into a city in alone hunting someone like him knowing that maybe it is a trap.
"Think better before going in that city Damascus."
"Don't you worry Astarod i know what i am doing."I told to my dragon as I was confident in me and in my weapon.
"In fact you shall only help The Dragon's Scourge in his mission of killing all assassins if you kill yourself.Think you fool."
I could not believe.From the state in which he was asking help of the others now he was giving me lessons.
Still what he was telling was right.I wanted to kill The Dragon's Scourge not to end my life helping him.
"Girl,everyone has a moment of stupidity when they don't think clear."I said her while thinking at myself and what i tried to do.Again my dragon proved to be the companion and the friend that was travelling with me for so many years.Now after i cleared my mind i didn't wanted to kill myself.I just wanted to kill The Dragon's Scourge and to end his murderous rampage.
"You heard that person.He is going to Kingsburrow.Well Locien what do you think that i should do?To come with you or to hunt my enemy alone?"I asked him since i needed an advice.It was dangerous to go alone into a city in alone hunting someone like him knowing that maybe it is a trap.
"Think better before going in that city Damascus."
"Don't you worry Astarod i know what i am doing."I told to my dragon as I was confident in me and in my weapon.
It wasn't too hard to keep an even pace with the human, though Olivia had to admit that he was quick on his feet. The elf stopped short to where the young male entered the fortified building, already hearing that familiar sound of clashing metal. Yet, it was not the sound that had made her stop dead in her tracks.
It was a presence within that building. Olivia felt the same eerie wind that haunted her when she had found the bleeding corpse on the dirt road to Crystacia, it felt significantly stronger now, though. It was as if a darker magic wrapped itself around her throat, as if it wished for death and destruction.
A shiver crawled up the elf's spine. “Is this the presence you spoke of, Elder?” Olivia whispered, her head turning to the morning sky. When starting her journey, the elf was warned of a future calamity that could very well change the world and its inhabitants. Still young and innocent, she did not believe the keeper, but now... Perhaps what was to be, has become now.
The woman muttered some reassuring words, the chant of an ancient old language that was forgotten through time, and set foot into the fortified building. The fighting had subsided rather quickly, and no longer did Olivia feel harassed by a darker magic. It appeared, that this group had fended it off, somehow...
Upon entrance, the elf was, yet again, struck with an unpleasant feeling. A feeling of pain, despair and chaos. Reaching for her forehead with one of her hands, Olivia witnessed the young human man fall to his knees. It was obvious that this overwhelming essence originated from him.
Once more, the elf took a moment to gather herself, her elven mind already in the process of conjuring up an explanation. The dimming light that emerged from the humans hand was noted only slightly by her crimson eyes.
Nodding to herself, she waited for the group to end their worries and discussion before making her presence known. Light footsteps pressed her body onward further into the building, both her hand gently removing the hood from her head, clearing any shadows that were cast over her face.
Olivia was unsure, but something told her that she needed to accompany these people on their journey. “And I will be accompanying you.” That was the line she introduced herself with, gently making a waving motion with her right hand as to not appear hostile. A smile forming on her red lips. “If you will have me, that is.” She stood, her chocolate-brown hair gently swaying across her head from the low wind that came through the entrance and windows.
It was a presence within that building. Olivia felt the same eerie wind that haunted her when she had found the bleeding corpse on the dirt road to Crystacia, it felt significantly stronger now, though. It was as if a darker magic wrapped itself around her throat, as if it wished for death and destruction.
A shiver crawled up the elf's spine. “Is this the presence you spoke of, Elder?” Olivia whispered, her head turning to the morning sky. When starting her journey, the elf was warned of a future calamity that could very well change the world and its inhabitants. Still young and innocent, she did not believe the keeper, but now... Perhaps what was to be, has become now.
The woman muttered some reassuring words, the chant of an ancient old language that was forgotten through time, and set foot into the fortified building. The fighting had subsided rather quickly, and no longer did Olivia feel harassed by a darker magic. It appeared, that this group had fended it off, somehow...
Upon entrance, the elf was, yet again, struck with an unpleasant feeling. A feeling of pain, despair and chaos. Reaching for her forehead with one of her hands, Olivia witnessed the young human man fall to his knees. It was obvious that this overwhelming essence originated from him.
Once more, the elf took a moment to gather herself, her elven mind already in the process of conjuring up an explanation. The dimming light that emerged from the humans hand was noted only slightly by her crimson eyes.
Nodding to herself, she waited for the group to end their worries and discussion before making her presence known. Light footsteps pressed her body onward further into the building, both her hand gently removing the hood from her head, clearing any shadows that were cast over her face.
Olivia was unsure, but something told her that she needed to accompany these people on their journey. “And I will be accompanying you.” That was the line she introduced herself with, gently making a waving motion with her right hand as to not appear hostile. A smile forming on her red lips. “If you will have me, that is.” She stood, her chocolate-brown hair gently swaying across her head from the low wind that came through the entrance and windows.
Talon V'lyn
It took him a long time to gather control over his body, the pain still lingering from the vision given to him by the brace. His mind went over the details of the images, mostly the one that showed the silver brace around the large white dragons tail. He'd come to the conclusion that they were both one in the same and he was now wearing a piece of dragon armor. It was very intriguing and if he had his way he'd head back to Skyfall and rummage through his fathers library at the guild. Alas, he had no such freedom so he shoved that wish aside and slowly stood up.
An elf off to the side of the room cried out in anguish. Pulling his crossbow to his chest, he prepared to fire the bolt, but a guttural shout from outside called for help in the staggering situation. Talon eyed the man carefully, not sure what to do for he'd never seen a man so intent on dying by their own hand. He felt angered by it and at the same time saddened. Life was too precious to throw away so carelessly. Jennifer spoke then, aiming her fingers at the man whilst igniting them with her magic. Talon raised an eyebrow but didn't stop her. Though her voice was the same condescending, her words spoke truth enough. For once Talon agreed with the woman.
She turned back to him, taking all of his attention and thus he missed what the elf said back to her, she looked angry but he wasn't sure if it was towards him or the other man, “So, what do you plan to do?”
"I plan to go to Ro'ell," Talon replied, his eyes darkening with determination. He had a feeling that whoever had started this act of war was going to be there, and he wanted nothing more than to run his blade through them. A lithe figure appeared in the door and made their way silently towards them, only truly making herself apparent when she pulled back the large hood to her cloak.
Talon, at first, reached into his clothes and drew out the throwing knives, but her red eyes didn't tell him she was about to attack. Her hand waved at him in a gentle motion that calmed his earlier reaction to her sudden presence, “And I will be accompanying you. If you will have me, that is.” Her voice was soft and rich, brown hair framing her face and her lips turning to a smile. Talon had seen plenty of elves during his life, but this one struck him to silence. She was utterly beautiful and he took a moment to figure a response to her.
With a raised eyebrow, he replaced his knives and crossed his arms over his chest trying to recover quickly from his stunned appearance a moment before, lest Jennifer decide to taunt him further, "Why is it you wish to come with us? I don't suppose telling you to stay here would do much," he muttered the last part.
I believe she would be a good asset, Talon, Vy offered as he peered his large silver spiked head into the barracks, I didn't even notice her until now. She'd be good for scouting and spying.
Talon eyed her in a new light as he responded to the silver dragon, Perhaps... She might be a good asset. Not to mention a pleasing off set to Jennifer's attitude...
Vy gave a soft laugh in response and Talon waited for the elven woman's response before they left for Ro'ell.
It took him a long time to gather control over his body, the pain still lingering from the vision given to him by the brace. His mind went over the details of the images, mostly the one that showed the silver brace around the large white dragons tail. He'd come to the conclusion that they were both one in the same and he was now wearing a piece of dragon armor. It was very intriguing and if he had his way he'd head back to Skyfall and rummage through his fathers library at the guild. Alas, he had no such freedom so he shoved that wish aside and slowly stood up.
An elf off to the side of the room cried out in anguish. Pulling his crossbow to his chest, he prepared to fire the bolt, but a guttural shout from outside called for help in the staggering situation. Talon eyed the man carefully, not sure what to do for he'd never seen a man so intent on dying by their own hand. He felt angered by it and at the same time saddened. Life was too precious to throw away so carelessly. Jennifer spoke then, aiming her fingers at the man whilst igniting them with her magic. Talon raised an eyebrow but didn't stop her. Though her voice was the same condescending, her words spoke truth enough. For once Talon agreed with the woman.
She turned back to him, taking all of his attention and thus he missed what the elf said back to her, she looked angry but he wasn't sure if it was towards him or the other man, “So, what do you plan to do?”
"I plan to go to Ro'ell," Talon replied, his eyes darkening with determination. He had a feeling that whoever had started this act of war was going to be there, and he wanted nothing more than to run his blade through them. A lithe figure appeared in the door and made their way silently towards them, only truly making herself apparent when she pulled back the large hood to her cloak.
Talon, at first, reached into his clothes and drew out the throwing knives, but her red eyes didn't tell him she was about to attack. Her hand waved at him in a gentle motion that calmed his earlier reaction to her sudden presence, “And I will be accompanying you. If you will have me, that is.” Her voice was soft and rich, brown hair framing her face and her lips turning to a smile. Talon had seen plenty of elves during his life, but this one struck him to silence. She was utterly beautiful and he took a moment to figure a response to her.
With a raised eyebrow, he replaced his knives and crossed his arms over his chest trying to recover quickly from his stunned appearance a moment before, lest Jennifer decide to taunt him further, "Why is it you wish to come with us? I don't suppose telling you to stay here would do much," he muttered the last part.
I believe she would be a good asset, Talon, Vy offered as he peered his large silver spiked head into the barracks, I didn't even notice her until now. She'd be good for scouting and spying.
Talon eyed her in a new light as he responded to the silver dragon, Perhaps... She might be a good asset. Not to mention a pleasing off set to Jennifer's attitude...
Vy gave a soft laugh in response and Talon waited for the elven woman's response before they left for Ro'ell.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
It was an amusing sight, to see that there was a human on this world that did not jump to his instincts immediately. This young man was either well aware of his surroundings, or he knew what was hostility and what was just a casual approach.
Awaiting his response, it came to her notice that he did not retorted immediately. Instead, Olivia witnessed that all too familiar stare of 'checking out'. Cute, so very, very cute. It widened her smile even more to know that she was still pleasing to look at. Not to strange for her, as she had met many human men who were breath- and speechless at the sight of her, even those she killed afterwards.
She was led to believe that it eased their death in some way, to be killed in the presence of such a beautiful elf. But that was not why she was here now, was it?
Going through her elven mind, Olivia was soon brought back to reality as the young human acknowledged her request with a question. One she did not expect, rather, never expected. Bringing her right index finger to her red lips, the elf pondered briefly before retorting with a response. Her crimson eyes gazing at the man from underneath a few fringes of her long brown hair.
“I do not enjoy dwelling on such a question,” Olivia began, her leather-clothed feet shifting forward slightly into the light that now illuminated her entire body. “But when I entered this very building, I felt an immediate connection.” Her body shifted forward slightly, her eyes now purely focused on the human boy, checking him from head to toe as if Olivia was trying to find something familiar on his person. “You in particular.”
Pausing briefly, the elf took another step closer, now standing face to face with the young man, her left hand touching the wood-crafted bow that hung across her torso. “Besides, I think you will find me,” Olivia whispered, her head closer than was comfortable to his. “A great asset to your group.”
Straightening herself, the elf winked and took a step back, her crimson-red eyes now observant of the others that were there. “Oh! How rude,” Olivia suddenly realised something. “I think introductions are in order, before you decide anything.” Pausing yet again, the elven woman took a step back as she made a graceful bow, her knees bending and straightening in a fluent motion. “Whiskers is the name, if that rings a familiar bell. After all, I am well-known for my thug-catching talents.”
She smiled, her arms gently crossing over each other as they were rested on the elf's chest. Once more she observed the people that could possibly be her 'future' companions...
Awaiting his response, it came to her notice that he did not retorted immediately. Instead, Olivia witnessed that all too familiar stare of 'checking out'. Cute, so very, very cute. It widened her smile even more to know that she was still pleasing to look at. Not to strange for her, as she had met many human men who were breath- and speechless at the sight of her, even those she killed afterwards.
She was led to believe that it eased their death in some way, to be killed in the presence of such a beautiful elf. But that was not why she was here now, was it?
Going through her elven mind, Olivia was soon brought back to reality as the young human acknowledged her request with a question. One she did not expect, rather, never expected. Bringing her right index finger to her red lips, the elf pondered briefly before retorting with a response. Her crimson eyes gazing at the man from underneath a few fringes of her long brown hair.
“I do not enjoy dwelling on such a question,” Olivia began, her leather-clothed feet shifting forward slightly into the light that now illuminated her entire body. “But when I entered this very building, I felt an immediate connection.” Her body shifted forward slightly, her eyes now purely focused on the human boy, checking him from head to toe as if Olivia was trying to find something familiar on his person. “You in particular.”
Pausing briefly, the elf took another step closer, now standing face to face with the young man, her left hand touching the wood-crafted bow that hung across her torso. “Besides, I think you will find me,” Olivia whispered, her head closer than was comfortable to his. “A great asset to your group.”
Straightening herself, the elf winked and took a step back, her crimson-red eyes now observant of the others that were there. “Oh! How rude,” Olivia suddenly realised something. “I think introductions are in order, before you decide anything.” Pausing yet again, the elven woman took a step back as she made a graceful bow, her knees bending and straightening in a fluent motion. “Whiskers is the name, if that rings a familiar bell. After all, I am well-known for my thug-catching talents.”
She smiled, her arms gently crossing over each other as they were rested on the elf's chest. Once more she observed the people that could possibly be her 'future' companions...
Lyuze was about to explain herself when Jennifer butted into the conversation. She growled a bit slightly as she hated to have her answer given out by others. Yes she wanted to kill Locien for killing her brother. But somehow something else was boiling in her. Something that slowly started after Locien saved her from Soran's attack. Respect, or admiration? She never could tell.
"She's coming with us, because I say she volunteered. Besides, I promised Zianro to make sure his family was safe. I owe that much to him." Locien stated bluntly as he observed the other conversations slowly. Reaching in his travel bags he pulled out a large rag and tossed it to Rania. "Rub that on your dragon's wounds. It'll help with any injuries it's sustained and renew it's energy for the trip."
Rania looked at the strange gift and only nodded as she walked to her dragon to do just that. It would be a long way to Ro'ell, as Talon's little fit of magical detection from that amulet caused. It was then that another elf showed her face and also volunteered to come with, even coming close to nearly seducing Talon.
"Seeker's breath," Locien said with exasperation. "Too many women around a few guys, Talon. This is seriously turning into one of my father's adventure stories he'd share round the campfire."
"You mean the times when he traveled with a group of women trailing behind him Locien?" Zoron asked. Locien only gave him a nod in response. Lyuze once again hid one of her giggles at Locien's outburst of how many people are going. She assumed that thirty years of wandering made Locien used to being alone. Well, being an ex-assassin of the Kestal Clan forces one to be alone.
In hearing 'Whisker's' introduction, Locien decided to lay the cards on the table. "And I am called the Seeker's Pride, but you can call me Locien." he stated very bluntly, even though he knew most of the party knew of this by now. "So what are we waiting for, an invitation or what? Let's get the fel to Ro'ell and try to make a strategic approach to defend the city."
"She's coming with us, because I say she volunteered. Besides, I promised Zianro to make sure his family was safe. I owe that much to him." Locien stated bluntly as he observed the other conversations slowly. Reaching in his travel bags he pulled out a large rag and tossed it to Rania. "Rub that on your dragon's wounds. It'll help with any injuries it's sustained and renew it's energy for the trip."
Rania looked at the strange gift and only nodded as she walked to her dragon to do just that. It would be a long way to Ro'ell, as Talon's little fit of magical detection from that amulet caused. It was then that another elf showed her face and also volunteered to come with, even coming close to nearly seducing Talon.
"Seeker's breath," Locien said with exasperation. "Too many women around a few guys, Talon. This is seriously turning into one of my father's adventure stories he'd share round the campfire."
"You mean the times when he traveled with a group of women trailing behind him Locien?" Zoron asked. Locien only gave him a nod in response. Lyuze once again hid one of her giggles at Locien's outburst of how many people are going. She assumed that thirty years of wandering made Locien used to being alone. Well, being an ex-assassin of the Kestal Clan forces one to be alone.
In hearing 'Whisker's' introduction, Locien decided to lay the cards on the table. "And I am called the Seeker's Pride, but you can call me Locien." he stated very bluntly, even though he knew most of the party knew of this by now. "So what are we waiting for, an invitation or what? Let's get the fel to Ro'ell and try to make a strategic approach to defend the city."
"Girl, everyone has a moment of stupidity when they don't think clear."
Jennifer smiled, lifting her pistol hand to her lips and blowing out the fire with a puff. “I’m sure, because suicide is a completely normal way of expressing stupidity,” she sniffed and then rolled her eyes at the elf.
After having waited for their crisis to resolve itself, Talon answered her rhetorical question. "I plan to go to Ro'ell," the young assassin stated. Of course he would. Jennifer looked to his face, recognising the hard look of resolve etching itself into his blue-grey eyes. Reading his tanned, leathery features, she knew Talon’s sense of duty and revenge compelled him to resist the rebels, it made him predictable.
The chilling outside wind rushed back into the room abruptly, prickling the exposed portions of Jennifer’s silky pale skin. Following the breeze came the introduction of another elf as she stepped towards the group, careful to show no signs of threatening them. Long, dark brown hair cascaded over her slender frame as her unnerving crimson gaze swept over the congregation. Whether it was the wind or the sinister composition of the clothes which hugged her suggestive figure, she carried an air of aloofness and mystery. “And I will be accompanying you. If you will have me, that is.”
"Why is it you wish to come with us? I don't suppose telling you to stay here would do much," Talon returned, asking the obvious.
By the way her soft cheeks twitched underneath the hooded shadow, the elf only seemed to smile dryly in response, “I do not enjoy dwelling on such a question, but when I entered this very building, I felt an immediate connection.”
Her crimson gaze studied Talon entirely, indicating who she was referring to. “You in particular.” Jennifer watched her take a step closer to Talon, one of her eyes twitching at his complete lack of resistance. Stopping face to face with Talon, the elf's lips moved to form a sentence barely audible to her ears.
After remembering her place, including the ominous stares of the various individuals around her, the elf stepped away to finally, “Whiskers is the name, if that rings a familiar bell. After all, I am well-known for my thug-catching talents.”
Jennifer’s face cracked a coy smile before her small shoulders leaned their way towards Talon once more. “Oh my, aren’t you popular with us ladies. Alternatively, this could be an opportunity. Maybe you can learn some information from her, she seems to like you especially,” she teased in his ear, her eyes glinting with its typical mischievous. Suddenly conveying a hint of vindication and disappointment, Jennifer leaned in closer. The casual delight in her tone dropped from her voice completely as her whisper became a hissing rasp, “But to be so easily tempted, you really are a worthless assassin.”
She pulled away without giving him the chance to reply, that same cruel smile affixed to her face once more. Not a trace of that brief glimmer of bitterness remained. "That's okay though, because i already knew this."
Locien took the cue to introduce himself to the rest of the group fully before sensibly suggesting that they should proceed to Ro’ell with all due haste, but such sentiments were lost on the illusion mage already. Thoughts of destruction filled her mind, blanketing her body with a tingling excitement. The excitement crawled over her skin like the sensation of a billion flies, driving her crazy with an unfamiliar itch. All Jennifer wanted to do was bring misery the council mages of Ro'ell.
Jennifer smiled, lifting her pistol hand to her lips and blowing out the fire with a puff. “I’m sure, because suicide is a completely normal way of expressing stupidity,” she sniffed and then rolled her eyes at the elf.
After having waited for their crisis to resolve itself, Talon answered her rhetorical question. "I plan to go to Ro'ell," the young assassin stated. Of course he would. Jennifer looked to his face, recognising the hard look of resolve etching itself into his blue-grey eyes. Reading his tanned, leathery features, she knew Talon’s sense of duty and revenge compelled him to resist the rebels, it made him predictable.
The chilling outside wind rushed back into the room abruptly, prickling the exposed portions of Jennifer’s silky pale skin. Following the breeze came the introduction of another elf as she stepped towards the group, careful to show no signs of threatening them. Long, dark brown hair cascaded over her slender frame as her unnerving crimson gaze swept over the congregation. Whether it was the wind or the sinister composition of the clothes which hugged her suggestive figure, she carried an air of aloofness and mystery. “And I will be accompanying you. If you will have me, that is.”
"Why is it you wish to come with us? I don't suppose telling you to stay here would do much," Talon returned, asking the obvious.
By the way her soft cheeks twitched underneath the hooded shadow, the elf only seemed to smile dryly in response, “I do not enjoy dwelling on such a question, but when I entered this very building, I felt an immediate connection.”
Her crimson gaze studied Talon entirely, indicating who she was referring to. “You in particular.” Jennifer watched her take a step closer to Talon, one of her eyes twitching at his complete lack of resistance. Stopping face to face with Talon, the elf's lips moved to form a sentence barely audible to her ears.
After remembering her place, including the ominous stares of the various individuals around her, the elf stepped away to finally, “Whiskers is the name, if that rings a familiar bell. After all, I am well-known for my thug-catching talents.”
Jennifer’s face cracked a coy smile before her small shoulders leaned their way towards Talon once more. “Oh my, aren’t you popular with us ladies. Alternatively, this could be an opportunity. Maybe you can learn some information from her, she seems to like you especially,” she teased in his ear, her eyes glinting with its typical mischievous. Suddenly conveying a hint of vindication and disappointment, Jennifer leaned in closer. The casual delight in her tone dropped from her voice completely as her whisper became a hissing rasp, “But to be so easily tempted, you really are a worthless assassin.”
She pulled away without giving him the chance to reply, that same cruel smile affixed to her face once more. Not a trace of that brief glimmer of bitterness remained. "That's okay though, because i already knew this."
Locien took the cue to introduce himself to the rest of the group fully before sensibly suggesting that they should proceed to Ro’ell with all due haste, but such sentiments were lost on the illusion mage already. Thoughts of destruction filled her mind, blanketing her body with a tingling excitement. The excitement crawled over her skin like the sensation of a billion flies, driving her crazy with an unfamiliar itch. All Jennifer wanted to do was bring misery the council mages of Ro'ell.
Talon V'lyn
He felt hot around his face as the woman leaned in closer, her voice soft as she whispered to him about being a great asset to the group. He tried his best to ignore her and was only slightly relieved when she leaned away from him. The elf introduced herself as 'Whiskers', a strange name to say the least. Talon raised an eyebrow at her and was unsure on how to reply to such an introduction.
As Locien formally introduced himself to the group, Jennifer leaned in close to him, her condescending voice reaching his ears. “Oh my, aren’t you popular with us ladies. Alternatively, this could be an opportunity. Maybe you can learn some information from her, she seems to like you especially. But to be so easily tempted, you really are a worthless assassin,” Jennifer whispered the last part to him, leaning in closer so only he could hear. The tone had changed drastically from teasing to an acidic hiss. The change startled him, and he looked to her sharply as she pulled away. Instead of anger, his eyebrow raised. Was she truly angry with him?
"That's okay though, because i already knew this." Then her smile returned, the same one he'd grown used to seeing as she spoke. To this his lips pulled into a frown and he rolled his eyes with a heavy sigh. Reaching out he took hold of her forearm and started towards the exit of the barracks.
"Let's go then," he ordered without further delay. At the back of his mind he agreed with Locien's statement from earlier. There were too many women now. Women were devious, plotting, conniving...
But you can't live without them, Vy butt in.
I would find a way.
Well, you better be careful with this new one. Wouldn't want Jennifer to get jealous over you and dispose of the poor elf.
Why would she do that? Talon asked in exasperation.
You'll learn eventually, my little assassin.
His eyebrow twitched as he approached the large silver dragon who was eyeing him with a look of amusement. He glared at his dragon as he passed his large spiky head and jumped up onto Vy's back. He immediately reached for Jennifer and drew her up behind him. He ignored her for the most part, knowing that she was going to hate the flight to Ro'ell as it was longer than the last couple of times between Crystacia and Skyfall.
Yeah, well it's not like I care all that much for her in return, Talon said after Vy had jumped into the sky.
This entire time you've been thinking about that? I think you're just trying to convince yourself.
The assassin rolled his eyes, You're no help at all sometimes, you know that Vy?
City Ro'ell (several hours later)
Red dragons wheeled in the sky, flames burning the air. Magic tingled through the wind and the spires of the dark city were already crumbled by the time Talon and his companions made it to the city. Vy started wheeling through the sky as he tried his best to avoid any incoming black dragons. A loud inhuman scream echoed overhead and Talon looked up just in time to see a red and black dragon slam into each other and lock. Both dragons fell at them and Talon immediately reached back to hold Jennifer tightly to him. Vy flapped his large wings hard, ascending at a sharp angle.
Leaning forward, the assassin held tightly to the reigns and Jennifer behind him. Vy slowly twisted as he shot straight up in the sky, avoiding the falling pair of dragons completely. However, as he twisted, two black dragons came at him, their jaws opened wide and claws extended. Vy veered off to the side, turning so that his right wing was horizontal and Talon could look directly into the burning city below them. The first dragon scrapped his claws along Vy's shoulder, the burning exploding through both dragon and rider. Clenching his teeth, his grip on the mage behind him tightened, determined not to let her fall.
The second dragon slammed into them then. Claws digging deep into Vy's sides and the jaw clamping tightly into the other shoulder. Vy's body was tossed backwards, the force of it and the attack causing Talon to lose his grip on Jennifer. He barely held onto the reigns himself as Vy struggled to right himself and disengage from the dragon attacking him. The brace around Talon's wrist glowed brightly as the black dragon's red gaze settled on the assassin not to far from his face. With a new target in mind, the dragon clawed at Vy, his neck stretching out and the large teeth snapping at Talon who leaned backwards.
Upon leaning back he didn't feel any resistance and his heart leapt to his throat. The silver brace exploded a bright light from his wrist and hit the dragon straight in the face. With an ear shattering roar, the black creature fell away from Vy who wheeled around immediately and shot downwards. Talon's eyes searched for Jennifer, fear gripping his chest tightly. Vy pulled his wings in tight, and Talon leaned into his neck as they dove. Their speed picking up as the went. In no time the silver dragon had caught up to Jennifer's falling body and shot passed her. Pulling up, Vy's wings shot out and their decent was nearly stopped as Vy gave three good pumps of his wings. Talon, used to that kind of maneuver, let go of the reigns, his eyes upwards with his arms stretched out. A second later and Jennifer dropped into his hold.
"Are you alright?" He asked her the moment he had her in his arms.
Hold on, Talon! Vy yelled and he reacted just as the dragon called out. Pulling the mage tightly against him, he reached out with his left arm and took hold of the reigns. The silver dragon dived again, twisting and turning as three black dragons came after him. Talon shot a quick look over his shoulder to their pursuers. With a soft growl he turned back to see where Vy was going. The huge dragon was twisting through the towers of Ro'ell, trying his best to lose the enemy. As he dove underneath a huge bridge connecting two of the towers to the mages school, a black dragon took him from the side.
Let go when I tell you, Vy growled through their connection as he grappled with the creature locked onto him. Talon leaned over as he held Jennifer crushed against his chest, his lips brushed her ear as he whispered to her.
"Hold tight to me, we're going to drop off of Vy."
Looking to his left, he spotted the ground coming to meet them rather quickly. The assassin readied himself for a hard landing, situating himself and Jennifer as Vy held back the black dragons long neck from tearing through Jennifer and Talon. The jaws of the beast stretched forward almost nipping into Jennifer's shoulder, but Talon lifted his arm to block it. The large teeth scrapped across an invisible wall, ripples of pale white expanding from his wrist.
Now!
Talon's hand released the reigns and his legs loosened from their hold on the saddle around Vy's neck. Pushing off of his dragon, he fell away from him, but it wasn't a long fall. A couple of feet and he hit the cobblestones in a shower of rubble as Vy's wings righted himself and he used the buildings around him to do so. Able now to move without losing Jennifer or Talon, Vy slammed the black beast into the building and dragged it upwards into the sky. Talon lost sight of his dragon as he rolled with the mage in his grip. When he finally came to a stop he looked around them to see if they were in any immediate danger before releasing her gently.
"Are you hurt?" He asked her, his gaze inspecting her quickly. He had to resist the urge to continue looking her over as he was sure her usual taunts would soon be heard. Pulling himself up to his knees, he once again looked around the area where they'd landed. Having lost the others, he could only hope that they were alright. He was going to have to make his way to the citadel and hope that King Greyor hadn't been killed yet.
He felt hot around his face as the woman leaned in closer, her voice soft as she whispered to him about being a great asset to the group. He tried his best to ignore her and was only slightly relieved when she leaned away from him. The elf introduced herself as 'Whiskers', a strange name to say the least. Talon raised an eyebrow at her and was unsure on how to reply to such an introduction.
As Locien formally introduced himself to the group, Jennifer leaned in close to him, her condescending voice reaching his ears. “Oh my, aren’t you popular with us ladies. Alternatively, this could be an opportunity. Maybe you can learn some information from her, she seems to like you especially. But to be so easily tempted, you really are a worthless assassin,” Jennifer whispered the last part to him, leaning in closer so only he could hear. The tone had changed drastically from teasing to an acidic hiss. The change startled him, and he looked to her sharply as she pulled away. Instead of anger, his eyebrow raised. Was she truly angry with him?
"That's okay though, because i already knew this." Then her smile returned, the same one he'd grown used to seeing as she spoke. To this his lips pulled into a frown and he rolled his eyes with a heavy sigh. Reaching out he took hold of her forearm and started towards the exit of the barracks.
"Let's go then," he ordered without further delay. At the back of his mind he agreed with Locien's statement from earlier. There were too many women now. Women were devious, plotting, conniving...
But you can't live without them, Vy butt in.
I would find a way.
Well, you better be careful with this new one. Wouldn't want Jennifer to get jealous over you and dispose of the poor elf.
Why would she do that? Talon asked in exasperation.
You'll learn eventually, my little assassin.
His eyebrow twitched as he approached the large silver dragon who was eyeing him with a look of amusement. He glared at his dragon as he passed his large spiky head and jumped up onto Vy's back. He immediately reached for Jennifer and drew her up behind him. He ignored her for the most part, knowing that she was going to hate the flight to Ro'ell as it was longer than the last couple of times between Crystacia and Skyfall.
Yeah, well it's not like I care all that much for her in return, Talon said after Vy had jumped into the sky.
This entire time you've been thinking about that? I think you're just trying to convince yourself.
The assassin rolled his eyes, You're no help at all sometimes, you know that Vy?
City Ro'ell (several hours later)
Red dragons wheeled in the sky, flames burning the air. Magic tingled through the wind and the spires of the dark city were already crumbled by the time Talon and his companions made it to the city. Vy started wheeling through the sky as he tried his best to avoid any incoming black dragons. A loud inhuman scream echoed overhead and Talon looked up just in time to see a red and black dragon slam into each other and lock. Both dragons fell at them and Talon immediately reached back to hold Jennifer tightly to him. Vy flapped his large wings hard, ascending at a sharp angle.
Leaning forward, the assassin held tightly to the reigns and Jennifer behind him. Vy slowly twisted as he shot straight up in the sky, avoiding the falling pair of dragons completely. However, as he twisted, two black dragons came at him, their jaws opened wide and claws extended. Vy veered off to the side, turning so that his right wing was horizontal and Talon could look directly into the burning city below them. The first dragon scrapped his claws along Vy's shoulder, the burning exploding through both dragon and rider. Clenching his teeth, his grip on the mage behind him tightened, determined not to let her fall.
The second dragon slammed into them then. Claws digging deep into Vy's sides and the jaw clamping tightly into the other shoulder. Vy's body was tossed backwards, the force of it and the attack causing Talon to lose his grip on Jennifer. He barely held onto the reigns himself as Vy struggled to right himself and disengage from the dragon attacking him. The brace around Talon's wrist glowed brightly as the black dragon's red gaze settled on the assassin not to far from his face. With a new target in mind, the dragon clawed at Vy, his neck stretching out and the large teeth snapping at Talon who leaned backwards.
Upon leaning back he didn't feel any resistance and his heart leapt to his throat. The silver brace exploded a bright light from his wrist and hit the dragon straight in the face. With an ear shattering roar, the black creature fell away from Vy who wheeled around immediately and shot downwards. Talon's eyes searched for Jennifer, fear gripping his chest tightly. Vy pulled his wings in tight, and Talon leaned into his neck as they dove. Their speed picking up as the went. In no time the silver dragon had caught up to Jennifer's falling body and shot passed her. Pulling up, Vy's wings shot out and their decent was nearly stopped as Vy gave three good pumps of his wings. Talon, used to that kind of maneuver, let go of the reigns, his eyes upwards with his arms stretched out. A second later and Jennifer dropped into his hold.
"Are you alright?" He asked her the moment he had her in his arms.
Hold on, Talon! Vy yelled and he reacted just as the dragon called out. Pulling the mage tightly against him, he reached out with his left arm and took hold of the reigns. The silver dragon dived again, twisting and turning as three black dragons came after him. Talon shot a quick look over his shoulder to their pursuers. With a soft growl he turned back to see where Vy was going. The huge dragon was twisting through the towers of Ro'ell, trying his best to lose the enemy. As he dove underneath a huge bridge connecting two of the towers to the mages school, a black dragon took him from the side.
Let go when I tell you, Vy growled through their connection as he grappled with the creature locked onto him. Talon leaned over as he held Jennifer crushed against his chest, his lips brushed her ear as he whispered to her.
"Hold tight to me, we're going to drop off of Vy."
Looking to his left, he spotted the ground coming to meet them rather quickly. The assassin readied himself for a hard landing, situating himself and Jennifer as Vy held back the black dragons long neck from tearing through Jennifer and Talon. The jaws of the beast stretched forward almost nipping into Jennifer's shoulder, but Talon lifted his arm to block it. The large teeth scrapped across an invisible wall, ripples of pale white expanding from his wrist.
Now!
Talon's hand released the reigns and his legs loosened from their hold on the saddle around Vy's neck. Pushing off of his dragon, he fell away from him, but it wasn't a long fall. A couple of feet and he hit the cobblestones in a shower of rubble as Vy's wings righted himself and he used the buildings around him to do so. Able now to move without losing Jennifer or Talon, Vy slammed the black beast into the building and dragged it upwards into the sky. Talon lost sight of his dragon as he rolled with the mage in his grip. When he finally came to a stop he looked around them to see if they were in any immediate danger before releasing her gently.
"Are you hurt?" He asked her, his gaze inspecting her quickly. He had to resist the urge to continue looking her over as he was sure her usual taunts would soon be heard. Pulling himself up to his knees, he once again looked around the area where they'd landed. Having lost the others, he could only hope that they were alright. He was going to have to make his way to the citadel and hope that King Greyor hadn't been killed yet.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Ro'ell
Magical explosions rocked the air all around them as red a black dragons fought a pitched battle over the skies of Ro’ell. The mage’s siege engines thumped in the distance, weird and wonderful machinations of runic magic which racked the air with the constant chattering of anti-air fire. Situated behind Talon once more, Jennifer held on for dear life as their silver mount sped with all haste towards the besieged city, her fingers curled tightly around the assassin’s cloak. The atmosphere trembled with the thundering roars of uncountable dragons. The sound of guttural howls and claws racking against armoured scales pierced her ears, elating her with a mingling sensation of both terror and joy. As though to reflect the fiery rage of its combatants, the heavens flickered under a halo of blood red, offering the illusion of a giant bon fire and inciting nothing but further alarm into those who dared looked up to it.
Jennifer herself was helpless as Vy carried her, the dragon unmistakably seeking an opening within the furious fighting surrounding them, one that would grant them access to the city. They dodged numerous dragons as they pressed forwards, the frequent tossing and turning leaving her entire body numb with shock as each rapid change in direction jarred her entire body. Raising an arm, her sharp voice cracked the air as lances of fire circled her. “World facture!” she shouted. A simple flick of her wrists thrust the spears forwards, impaling the limbs of a nearby black dragon. If they were going to survive, she'd need to do something also. Abruptly, something else collided against them. Jennifer could feel the force of the impact reverberating painfully through her spine as diamond edged claws flashed past her face, carrying chunks of Vy’s silvery flesh and blood with it.
Talon’s reassuring grip lost its strength completely as his silver dragon toppled away from the blow. In that moment, Jennifer felt herself being lifted, a slow horror encasing her mind as her hands clenched frugally at thin air. Free falling with nothing but the cold wind to whip past her face, Jennifer’s heart raced from the exhilaration, her adrenaline pumping feverishly through her veins. A sudden scream escaped her lips, only to be lost instantly amongst the cacophony of chaos. She had to do something, to form an object or initiate an action to break her fall, but fear froze her ability to think. This was Ro'ell though, her goal was almost within her grasps... Just when she’d regained some composure, Vy’s sleek form appeared in the corner of her eye before shooting ahead of her.
The wind passing her face changed direction, no longer buffeting fully across her body and for once she felt true relief as Talon’s solid arms snatched her from the skies. "Are you alright?" he asked.
Jennifer’s face lit up, confusion consuming her mind for a moment as her thoughts caught up with her. Whether it was her frantic heartbeat or the adrenaline, all she could do was blush in a stunned silence. There was no further time for words since more black dragons began to pursue them immediately, their gaping maws hot on their heels. Fortunately, the outline of the city’s dark buildings was rapidly growing. Blank walls grew details and defining features as the distance between them and their destination dwindled. "Hold tight to me, we're going to drop off of Vy."
Jennifer nodded simply, her dark eyes narrowing at the ground as her body tightened like to coil in order to brace itself. She felt giant jaws snapping centimetres from her face as they spiralled ever closer and tried to ignore it. Timing their drop with precision, Talon carried her down dexterously, twisting his body into a roll to reduce the force of their momentum before finally coming to a halt.
As she felt the grip of his hold loosening, Jennifer stepped away swiftly, taking a moment to observe their surroundings. "Are you hurt?" Talon inquired.
Jennifer looked at him with a wide grin, her eyes dancing with nonchalance as she ran a hand over her head to organised her hair. “This is why I hate flying,” she said, pausing to gaze deeper into his blue-grey eyes. “You want to locate King Greyor I imagine? It’ll be fastest to allow me to lead the way.”
She regurgitated her guts out onto the cobblestone then, the twist in her stomach that she'd been trying to forget the entire flight unravelled all at once. The mage bent over a sidewalk, spitting out the acidic liquid which burnt the inside of her mouth. "Just... give me a chance to recover...." she huffed, clutching her waist.
Close by
Behind the cover of the buildings, Jennifer plummeted towards the empty street adjacent to Talon's. Forcing her eyes shut to focus, her arms flapped wildly with the wind as she focused her magical energy. By the time she opened them again, Jennifer's ordinarily dark eyes glowed a dreadful green. "World fracture!" Jennifer yelled, pouring the unnatural energy out from her body and into the world. Several carts filled with hay bale shimmered into existence, stacking into a vertical line below her to break her fall. Jennifer held her breath as she crashed into them, her momentum splintering timber and straws recklessly on her way down.
When she finally tumbled out of the lowest cart, her chest heaving as she caught her breath, Jennifer was riddled in cuts and bruises. Her clothes were torn, shredded to pieces by the fractured wood, but as her pain indicated, she was nonetheless alive. Summoning a clean set of clothes around her, she had to fight to maintain her magic over the young assassin, her concentration close to ruins now thanks to her own temerity. Quickly, she stumbled over to a dark alley, watching Talon from the other side.
Jennifer glanced at her own illusion from beyond the alleyway, a cruel smirk playing across her red lips. She weaved more magic into the assassin’s delusion, just enough to delay Talon for the next few minutes. His own disorientation would handle the rest and give her plenty of time to reach the chambers ahead of him and finish her business.
“Sorry Talon, but whether it be you, the others, or the rebels, i don't want you ruining my enjoyment just for this occasion," her apology was devoid of sincerity as shadows consumed her lithe form entirely. Jennifer's pale face was the last thing to fade, followed by the sound of her hissing laughter. The shrill sound sucked the air until it was dry in her throat, "Though i already told you could never trust me anyway."
Jennifer herself was helpless as Vy carried her, the dragon unmistakably seeking an opening within the furious fighting surrounding them, one that would grant them access to the city. They dodged numerous dragons as they pressed forwards, the frequent tossing and turning leaving her entire body numb with shock as each rapid change in direction jarred her entire body. Raising an arm, her sharp voice cracked the air as lances of fire circled her. “World facture!” she shouted. A simple flick of her wrists thrust the spears forwards, impaling the limbs of a nearby black dragon. If they were going to survive, she'd need to do something also. Abruptly, something else collided against them. Jennifer could feel the force of the impact reverberating painfully through her spine as diamond edged claws flashed past her face, carrying chunks of Vy’s silvery flesh and blood with it.
Talon’s reassuring grip lost its strength completely as his silver dragon toppled away from the blow. In that moment, Jennifer felt herself being lifted, a slow horror encasing her mind as her hands clenched frugally at thin air. Free falling with nothing but the cold wind to whip past her face, Jennifer’s heart raced from the exhilaration, her adrenaline pumping feverishly through her veins. A sudden scream escaped her lips, only to be lost instantly amongst the cacophony of chaos. She had to do something, to form an object or initiate an action to break her fall, but fear froze her ability to think. This was Ro'ell though, her goal was almost within her grasps... Just when she’d regained some composure, Vy’s sleek form appeared in the corner of her eye before shooting ahead of her.
The wind passing her face changed direction, no longer buffeting fully across her body and for once she felt true relief as Talon’s solid arms snatched her from the skies. "Are you alright?" he asked.
Jennifer’s face lit up, confusion consuming her mind for a moment as her thoughts caught up with her. Whether it was her frantic heartbeat or the adrenaline, all she could do was blush in a stunned silence. There was no further time for words since more black dragons began to pursue them immediately, their gaping maws hot on their heels. Fortunately, the outline of the city’s dark buildings was rapidly growing. Blank walls grew details and defining features as the distance between them and their destination dwindled. "Hold tight to me, we're going to drop off of Vy."
Jennifer nodded simply, her dark eyes narrowing at the ground as her body tightened like to coil in order to brace itself. She felt giant jaws snapping centimetres from her face as they spiralled ever closer and tried to ignore it. Timing their drop with precision, Talon carried her down dexterously, twisting his body into a roll to reduce the force of their momentum before finally coming to a halt.
As she felt the grip of his hold loosening, Jennifer stepped away swiftly, taking a moment to observe their surroundings. "Are you hurt?" Talon inquired.
Jennifer looked at him with a wide grin, her eyes dancing with nonchalance as she ran a hand over her head to organised her hair. “This is why I hate flying,” she said, pausing to gaze deeper into his blue-grey eyes. “You want to locate King Greyor I imagine? It’ll be fastest to allow me to lead the way.”
She regurgitated her guts out onto the cobblestone then, the twist in her stomach that she'd been trying to forget the entire flight unravelled all at once. The mage bent over a sidewalk, spitting out the acidic liquid which burnt the inside of her mouth. "Just... give me a chance to recover...." she huffed, clutching her waist.
Close by
Behind the cover of the buildings, Jennifer plummeted towards the empty street adjacent to Talon's. Forcing her eyes shut to focus, her arms flapped wildly with the wind as she focused her magical energy. By the time she opened them again, Jennifer's ordinarily dark eyes glowed a dreadful green. "World fracture!" Jennifer yelled, pouring the unnatural energy out from her body and into the world. Several carts filled with hay bale shimmered into existence, stacking into a vertical line below her to break her fall. Jennifer held her breath as she crashed into them, her momentum splintering timber and straws recklessly on her way down.
When she finally tumbled out of the lowest cart, her chest heaving as she caught her breath, Jennifer was riddled in cuts and bruises. Her clothes were torn, shredded to pieces by the fractured wood, but as her pain indicated, she was nonetheless alive. Summoning a clean set of clothes around her, she had to fight to maintain her magic over the young assassin, her concentration close to ruins now thanks to her own temerity. Quickly, she stumbled over to a dark alley, watching Talon from the other side.
Jennifer glanced at her own illusion from beyond the alleyway, a cruel smirk playing across her red lips. She weaved more magic into the assassin’s delusion, just enough to delay Talon for the next few minutes. His own disorientation would handle the rest and give her plenty of time to reach the chambers ahead of him and finish her business.
“Sorry Talon, but whether it be you, the others, or the rebels, i don't want you ruining my enjoyment just for this occasion," her apology was devoid of sincerity as shadows consumed her lithe form entirely. Jennifer's pale face was the last thing to fade, followed by the sound of her hissing laughter. The shrill sound sucked the air until it was dry in her throat, "Though i already told you could never trust me anyway."
The setting changes from City Ro'ell to Dragoon
"I am going to Kingsburrow.Time to kill The Dragon's Scourge."I said to my dragon i was ready for this moment.
Still one thing came in my mind.What if he was setting me a trap.But still i wanted to eliminate my enemy before he could have the chance to attack the others."Locien thanks for offering me the chance to work with you."
"One more thing before i leave.Be aware of The Dragon's Scourge and never allow him to injure you.
If you do this mistake then the poision from his claws will create in internal hemoragy.Without the antidote in one day you are death.And here is another problem,very peoples knowed the antidote,20 years ago when i had a battle with him.So watch your back.After i am finished with him i will try to go to Ro'ell"
I adviced Locien since it happened to me.I didn't died then because an old elf in Yeveen knew the antidote to this poision.But he was long death and i didn't knew someone else who could have the antidote.In the same time i was thinking where could i find him and an method to eliminate him as faster as possible.
I wanted to go to Kingsburrow but then i realizated one thing.That the new female elf who came in Crystacia had no dragon.I asked her calm
"Miss could i give a ride to Ro'ell?"
"Damascus what happened to you?You saw a beauty and now you are hypnotizated.My dragon Adtarod told then after he started to laugh."Shut up,it is something of manniers to offer an ally a ride.""In fact there is another reason Zonian Hunter.You are now like a minion after you saw her."My dragon replied on a serious tone.
Still one thing came in my mind.What if he was setting me a trap.But still i wanted to eliminate my enemy before he could have the chance to attack the others."Locien thanks for offering me the chance to work with you."
"One more thing before i leave.Be aware of The Dragon's Scourge and never allow him to injure you.
If you do this mistake then the poision from his claws will create in internal hemoragy.Without the antidote in one day you are death.And here is another problem,very peoples knowed the antidote,20 years ago when i had a battle with him.So watch your back.After i am finished with him i will try to go to Ro'ell"
I adviced Locien since it happened to me.I didn't died then because an old elf in Yeveen knew the antidote to this poision.But he was long death and i didn't knew someone else who could have the antidote.In the same time i was thinking where could i find him and an method to eliminate him as faster as possible.
I wanted to go to Kingsburrow but then i realizated one thing.That the new female elf who came in Crystacia had no dragon.I asked her calm
"Miss could i give a ride to Ro'ell?"
"Damascus what happened to you?You saw a beauty and now you are hypnotizated.My dragon Adtarod told then after he started to laugh."Shut up,it is something of manniers to offer an ally a ride.""In fact there is another reason Zonian Hunter.You are now like a minion after you saw her."My dragon replied on a serious tone.
A rather entertaining bunch, to say the least. Olivia found herself smiling contently to each of their responses or introductions. Well, a introduction. The rest were an array of responses that managed to drag a girly laugh from the elf's mouth, her left hand vaguely covering the red lips as she did so. She didn't want to make a bad impression so early on, not that the laugh had a bad intention, a genuine sound of amusement it was.
“My, my... this ought to be an interesting journey.” She whispered to her own mind, observing as each and every member of the group set off to their dragon, they were going to Ro'ell. As if on instinct, Olivia had began making motions to follow the two humans, but halted at the thought of knowing that she didn't have a dragon.
“Oh my, I didn't think this through, did I? Silly me...” The elf gently brushed some of her brown hair behind her ears, briefly pondering on who to ask for a lift. Although, that did not appear to be necessary, someone already volunteered to give Olivia a free ride.
Pausing, the elven woman took a moment to glance over her saviour. Armoured from head to toe, every inch of vulnerable, squishy mortal flesh hidden behind several pounds of steel. Chuckling heartily, Olivia straightened herself, her crimson-red eyes attempting to make contact with the mystery man's eyes. “My,” She began in a singing tone, her head slightly cocking to the left, the long brown hair once again covering parts of her face.
“How generous of you, sir. Such a gentleman...” Olivia retorted with a smirk, making a quick bow to emphasize her gratitude. “I'd love it if you would willingly take me to Ro'ell.” The elf straightened her head, nodding gently before pulling her hood back over her head, once again concealing her face with shadows and mystery. “Shall we?” She sang, winking at the armoured man while slowly beckoning with her right hand.
“My, my... this ought to be an interesting journey.” She whispered to her own mind, observing as each and every member of the group set off to their dragon, they were going to Ro'ell. As if on instinct, Olivia had began making motions to follow the two humans, but halted at the thought of knowing that she didn't have a dragon.
“Oh my, I didn't think this through, did I? Silly me...” The elf gently brushed some of her brown hair behind her ears, briefly pondering on who to ask for a lift. Although, that did not appear to be necessary, someone already volunteered to give Olivia a free ride.
Pausing, the elven woman took a moment to glance over her saviour. Armoured from head to toe, every inch of vulnerable, squishy mortal flesh hidden behind several pounds of steel. Chuckling heartily, Olivia straightened herself, her crimson-red eyes attempting to make contact with the mystery man's eyes. “My,” She began in a singing tone, her head slightly cocking to the left, the long brown hair once again covering parts of her face.
“How generous of you, sir. Such a gentleman...” Olivia retorted with a smirk, making a quick bow to emphasize her gratitude. “I'd love it if you would willingly take me to Ro'ell.” The elf straightened her head, nodding gently before pulling her hood back over her head, once again concealing her face with shadows and mystery. “Shall we?” She sang, winking at the armoured man while slowly beckoning with her right hand.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Ro'ell
"Yes of course we shall go to Ro'ell.And don't call me me tell me Zonian Hunter or Damascus Lion since these are my names Miss."
"Damascus you really like her." "Shut up Astarod."I told to my dragon being a little nervous."Well my Dragon let us go to Rol'ell."I told him on a calm tone wanting to help the others.
---
City of Ro'ell
A few hours later.
The flight was a quiet one without problems or interraction with other strange persons.Everything worked fine with the exception of one thing.My eyes were only concentrated at her and my dragon saw this thing.Anyway Astarod managed to land into a izolated place in the city of Ro'ell.I didn't know if the soldiers from this city would be hostile or not but everything could happen.
Feeling uncomfortable with it,i took out my helmet holding it in my right hand.My red eyes were watching here closely studying the person that was with me and Astarod.Also she could saw my dark skin,maybe one of the things that i never liked but still a consequence for the power i gained.
"Since you know my name and probably heard about me,may i know your name?"I asked her on a polite tone while smiling waiting for an answer.
"Damascus you really like her." "Shut up Astarod."I told to my dragon being a little nervous."Well my Dragon let us go to Rol'ell."I told him on a calm tone wanting to help the others.
---
City of Ro'ell
A few hours later.
The flight was a quiet one without problems or interraction with other strange persons.Everything worked fine with the exception of one thing.My eyes were only concentrated at her and my dragon saw this thing.Anyway Astarod managed to land into a izolated place in the city of Ro'ell.I didn't know if the soldiers from this city would be hostile or not but everything could happen.
Feeling uncomfortable with it,i took out my helmet holding it in my right hand.My red eyes were watching here closely studying the person that was with me and Astarod.Also she could saw my dark skin,maybe one of the things that i never liked but still a consequence for the power i gained.
"Since you know my name and probably heard about me,may i know your name?"I asked her on a polite tone while smiling waiting for an answer.
Truthfully, Olivia had her doubts about flying on a dragon the second she was pulled onto the majestic beast. Biting her red lips, the elven woman nervously tried to settle for a comfortable spot, her movements doing the exact opposite of what she was trying to accomplish. But soon, the inevitable occurred, and she, along with the mystery man were both soaring through the sky on the back of the fiery red dragon. With the take off, they left Crystacia and Olivia's pre-flight nerves behind.
The wind, albeit harsh, was soothing and calming. The brushing of her hood and brown hair emitting a rather amusing singing sound, or maybe that was just her. Olivia hadn't gotten the chance to ride many dragons, the only one she ever braved was the one beast of her home town. One that she thought to be her last, but here she was, sitting on one once again in her long, long life.
During the hour-long trip to Ro'ell, Olivia took her time to observe the armoured man to the best of her ability, noting that the man kept looking back as if to check his passenger was still there. She kept responding to Damascus' stares with a wide smile and a gentle upwards motion of her left hand. Naturally, she wasn't too thrilled at the thought of leaning hands-free on a moving, organic transportation and her right hand wrapped around Damascus' waist as best as it could.
Their arrival was, a bit rough on the wood elf. Black and red dragons were brawling in the open sky, Ro'ell was under attack! Biting her lip yet again, Olivia nudged Damascus' in his side, urging him to find a safe spot to land. Theduo trio evaded the majority of fights rather fluently, and the armoured man had settled on an open area within the city walls.
As the duo hopped from the dragon, Olivia taking a second to let her leather-bound feet adjust to the cobblestone ground, Damascus had turned to his passenger now with his helmet removed, revealing the dark skin and red glowing eyes. “Oh? I had not figured you for a dark elf, you surprise me.” The wood elf exclaimed in a singing tone, her left hand gently tapping her chest as the expression that was plastered on her face was a surprised one.
Or, was he? Olivia was unsure of that, truth be told, her elven mind was still not able to fully read the man that stood before her. Pausing, her pointy ears registered the question that Damascus posed. Olivia's response a mere, single raised eyebrow as her crimson eyes filled with a confused glow. “You didn't catch my introduction? It's Whiskers, silly... Don't pretend you hadn't heard that.”
Obviously, Olivia wouldn't want to reveal her actual name just yet, it was one of her personal policies. The elven woman's lips formed a gentle smile, her hip cocking to the left as her hand rested on it while her other dangled beside her. “But enough dawdling, our companions are waiting for us, no?” She flashed another smile, turning around as her feet once more pressed onward. “I suggest you do not stray,” A sentence that was uttered in a commanding voice, one that said that Olivia was prepared to leave Damascus behind if he did not hurry.
The wind, albeit harsh, was soothing and calming. The brushing of her hood and brown hair emitting a rather amusing singing sound, or maybe that was just her. Olivia hadn't gotten the chance to ride many dragons, the only one she ever braved was the one beast of her home town. One that she thought to be her last, but here she was, sitting on one once again in her long, long life.
During the hour-long trip to Ro'ell, Olivia took her time to observe the armoured man to the best of her ability, noting that the man kept looking back as if to check his passenger was still there. She kept responding to Damascus' stares with a wide smile and a gentle upwards motion of her left hand. Naturally, she wasn't too thrilled at the thought of leaning hands-free on a moving, organic transportation and her right hand wrapped around Damascus' waist as best as it could.
Their arrival was, a bit rough on the wood elf. Black and red dragons were brawling in the open sky, Ro'ell was under attack! Biting her lip yet again, Olivia nudged Damascus' in his side, urging him to find a safe spot to land. The
As the duo hopped from the dragon, Olivia taking a second to let her leather-bound feet adjust to the cobblestone ground, Damascus had turned to his passenger now with his helmet removed, revealing the dark skin and red glowing eyes. “Oh? I had not figured you for a dark elf, you surprise me.” The wood elf exclaimed in a singing tone, her left hand gently tapping her chest as the expression that was plastered on her face was a surprised one.
Or, was he? Olivia was unsure of that, truth be told, her elven mind was still not able to fully read the man that stood before her. Pausing, her pointy ears registered the question that Damascus posed. Olivia's response a mere, single raised eyebrow as her crimson eyes filled with a confused glow. “You didn't catch my introduction? It's Whiskers, silly... Don't pretend you hadn't heard that.”
Obviously, Olivia wouldn't want to reveal her actual name just yet, it was one of her personal policies. The elven woman's lips formed a gentle smile, her hip cocking to the left as her hand rested on it while her other dangled beside her. “But enough dawdling, our companions are waiting for us, no?” She flashed another smile, turning around as her feet once more pressed onward. “I suggest you do not stray,” A sentence that was uttered in a commanding voice, one that said that Olivia was prepared to leave Damascus behind if he did not hurry.
The setting changes from City Ro'ell to Dragoon
"Yes they are waiting for us and I heard it.Don't you worry."
"Astarod after he finish our job here we shall go to Kingsburrow.The Dragon's Scourge must die."Remembering what he did to me and to the women i loved one tear was staring to flow on my dark skin dropping on the ground.Observing his thing i put my helmet back wanting to hide this pain in my heart,and because i was an assassin i could not cry,that was in my soul since hear death.
As an assassin she was hunted by my enemy then being killed.I could not forgive him for what he did to other.
"Damascus another tear?"
My dragon asked me worried.Astarod was always speaking too much and this time he did the same thing.
"Yes another one.My heart is full of anger as i am craving to kill him."I said to my companion.Then as she told me i started folowing her not wanting to get lost into this kind of city.
During the journey she was an pleasant company.I continued walking in this city while in my mind,because of my curiosity,were appearing one by one question about her.
"Astarod after he finish our job here we shall go to Kingsburrow.The Dragon's Scourge must die."Remembering what he did to me and to the women i loved one tear was staring to flow on my dark skin dropping on the ground.Observing his thing i put my helmet back wanting to hide this pain in my heart,and because i was an assassin i could not cry,that was in my soul since hear death.
As an assassin she was hunted by my enemy then being killed.I could not forgive him for what he did to other.
"Damascus another tear?"
My dragon asked me worried.Astarod was always speaking too much and this time he did the same thing.
"Yes another one.My heart is full of anger as i am craving to kill him."I said to my companion.Then as she told me i started folowing her not wanting to get lost into this kind of city.
During the journey she was an pleasant company.I continued walking in this city while in my mind,because of my curiosity,were appearing one by one question about her.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Ro'ell
Ro'ell was huge, and without any clear indication of where they had landed, all Olivia could do was go where her instincts told her. After all, a city was usually designed to be as frustrating as possible, like a maze that had no clear end, nor a clear beginning.
Gently turning her body a 90 degrees, her hair, cloak and hood turning with it, Olivia briefly glanced over Damascus, noting that he was following her once again covering his fate with that god awful chunk of steel. It occurred to her that he'd likely wanted full protection from any harm, but the wood elf had the odd feeling that there was more to it than that. As if- as if the helmet was to contain something that the man did not want to show.
Deciding not to dwell on the subject, Olivia nodded with her head to the large road ahead. It was likely the main road that ran straight through Ro'ell, and was their best chance at finding the others.
“Make haste,” The elven woman exclaimed, quickening the pace of her feet, her entire body shifting with each step. Yet, she slowed as her first foot stepped onto the large, cobblestone highway. Fire, death... Destruction, the same eerie air that she felt in Crystacia surrounding her lithe body, brushing against every inch of her exposed, light-toned skin.
Her eyes were hesitantly registering each image; each body, each debris. “Creators, guide these poor souls, for they did not deserve this fate.” Olivia whispered to herself, her left hand gently pressing against her lips as her elven mind tried to complete the puzzle that had been in Olivia's mind since her journey had begun.
While riding her train of thoughts, the elf's voice whispered the ancient language of the elves, a prayer- No, a song that was once chanted at burials in older times. 'May you find eternal peace at their side. May you be embraced by their love and warmth. For you are now with your creator, and we may never hold you with love and warmth again my dear, dear child.'
Shaking away the eerie wind, Olivia emerged from her meditating state, once again turning her crimson-red eyes to the main road to look for the others, her feet once more taking the pace they had from the start.
Gently turning her body a 90 degrees, her hair, cloak and hood turning with it, Olivia briefly glanced over Damascus, noting that he was following her once again covering his fate with that god awful chunk of steel. It occurred to her that he'd likely wanted full protection from any harm, but the wood elf had the odd feeling that there was more to it than that. As if- as if the helmet was to contain something that the man did not want to show.
Deciding not to dwell on the subject, Olivia nodded with her head to the large road ahead. It was likely the main road that ran straight through Ro'ell, and was their best chance at finding the others.
“Make haste,” The elven woman exclaimed, quickening the pace of her feet, her entire body shifting with each step. Yet, she slowed as her first foot stepped onto the large, cobblestone highway. Fire, death... Destruction, the same eerie air that she felt in Crystacia surrounding her lithe body, brushing against every inch of her exposed, light-toned skin.
Her eyes were hesitantly registering each image; each body, each debris. “Creators, guide these poor souls, for they did not deserve this fate.” Olivia whispered to herself, her left hand gently pressing against her lips as her elven mind tried to complete the puzzle that had been in Olivia's mind since her journey had begun.
While riding her train of thoughts, the elf's voice whispered the ancient language of the elves, a prayer- No, a song that was once chanted at burials in older times. 'May you find eternal peace at their side. May you be embraced by their love and warmth. For you are now with your creator, and we may never hold you with love and warmth again my dear, dear child.'
Shaking away the eerie wind, Olivia emerged from her meditating state, once again turning her crimson-red eyes to the main road to look for the others, her feet once more taking the pace they had from the start.
The setting changes from City Ro'ell to Dragoon
Locien mounted his dragon, but before taking off Lyuze also mounted and wrapped her arms in a snakelike motion to keep herself on him. Locien sighed, assuming she wasn't good at flying, and was about to take off when a city guard approached him and presenting him with a sword. "Captain Inael's. We would like for a good person to use it." Locien looked at the finely crafted weapon, noting it was made for more then just guarding the city, and took it and placed it on the right side of his waist and tied the belt on.
"With honor." Locien replied as Zoron took off to get to Ro'ell.
Rania also got on Azmirian after getting finishing the treatment for him and caught up in the rear of the group.
---City Ro'ell---
Locien noted the battle was going downhill for the city and the group was splintering off into different sections. Looking at Rania he shouted, "Land somewhere safe and keep your dragon out of any fights, we'll regroup at the citadel!"
Rania only nodded. "Come on Azzy, lets find a safe place to land!" She thought as she coughed a little from the smoke.
"What are you going to do Locien?" Zoron asked in the deep growling voice that always hints to suspicion.
"Do what a Seeker's pride does best. Make an entrance." Locien stated as he removed Lyuze's grip and rested her hands on one of Zoron's ridges. "Hang onto him, and he'll land you with Rania." He said as he then moved his legs to an almost crouching position on his dragon as he scanned the rooftops for any intact unburnt areas. Finding the one he liked best, he jumped.
"Is he crazy?!" Lyuze shouted as Zoron flew towards Azmirian to land wherever he landed.
---
Locien grabbed onto the roof's ledge when he got towards it. "Not one of my best aimed jumps, next time I'll do what normal assassins do, and aim for a pile of hay." He muttered as he heaved himself up onto the roof and ran towards the citadel. "Seeker's breath I'm always far away from the goal. Better find a better route then the rooftops that's for certain." As he said this he scanned for something to climb down to the streets on, discovering a small set of stairs that allowed him to walk down and jump onto the ground without breaking his legs.
"That'll do." He stated as he did just that and continued on his route, whilst unsheathing his blade and walking slowly, keeping his eyes peeled for any trouble from True Dragons or otherwise.
"With honor." Locien replied as Zoron took off to get to Ro'ell.
Rania also got on Azmirian after getting finishing the treatment for him and caught up in the rear of the group.
---City Ro'ell---
Locien noted the battle was going downhill for the city and the group was splintering off into different sections. Looking at Rania he shouted, "Land somewhere safe and keep your dragon out of any fights, we'll regroup at the citadel!"
Rania only nodded. "Come on Azzy, lets find a safe place to land!" She thought as she coughed a little from the smoke.
"What are you going to do Locien?" Zoron asked in the deep growling voice that always hints to suspicion.
"Do what a Seeker's pride does best. Make an entrance." Locien stated as he removed Lyuze's grip and rested her hands on one of Zoron's ridges. "Hang onto him, and he'll land you with Rania." He said as he then moved his legs to an almost crouching position on his dragon as he scanned the rooftops for any intact unburnt areas. Finding the one he liked best, he jumped.
"Is he crazy?!" Lyuze shouted as Zoron flew towards Azmirian to land wherever he landed.
---
Locien grabbed onto the roof's ledge when he got towards it. "Not one of my best aimed jumps, next time I'll do what normal assassins do, and aim for a pile of hay." He muttered as he heaved himself up onto the roof and ran towards the citadel. "Seeker's breath I'm always far away from the goal. Better find a better route then the rooftops that's for certain." As he said this he scanned for something to climb down to the streets on, discovering a small set of stairs that allowed him to walk down and jump onto the ground without breaking his legs.
"That'll do." He stated as he did just that and continued on his route, whilst unsheathing his blade and walking slowly, keeping his eyes peeled for any trouble from True Dragons or otherwise.
Talon V'lyn
He followed Jennifer's lithe form through the dark city. They sky above almost completely blocked out from the fires that raged. In the distance Talon could hear the thrumming of strange machinery that only Ro'ell was capable of. Their magic was what kept the weapons going, however even those would stop sooner or later as the mages lost their energy to keep going. Ro'ell was not invincible and it was proving to be just that.
They were making their way towards the citadel near the center of the large city, but the streets were hard to navigate through. What should have been a straight shot to the palace turned out to be a maze as some streets were cut off by the rubble of fallen buildings and bodies of large dragons. As they came around a corner they encountered three of the True Dragons coming down the street towards them. Having already caught their attention it was inevitable to engage in a fight.
Talon shot forward, his hands pulling out the throwing knives on his person. Each blade flew through the air with precision. Only the first set met it's mark, taking the mage through his throat as he'd been to startled by their appearance from the alleyway. The other two managed to deflect his attack, but Talon was getting used to that and he was already moving into his next attack. Drawing his dagger he rushed the second man, his brace glowing brightly. The True Dragon unleashed a rush of magic at him, but Talon was unaffected as he went right through it, a kind of bubble curving around him. He was still surprised about the use of the brace, but he paid it no mind as he came upon the man swiftly. The dagger came forward and plunged into the man's chest, going deep between the ribs.
Turning, Talon used the rebel as a shield as the other mage attacked him. The magic hit the rebels body and both he and Talon slid backwards from the force. Releasing the man, the assassin sprinted for the other rebel. Grasping his shoulders, Talon brought the man down to his knees by pure force. One arm wrapped around his neck, holding the rebel tightly in one spot while his free hand curved under his jaw. With a swift, hard pull, Talon broke the man's neck and let him drop to the cobblestones. With a deep breath, he calmed himself and went to retrieve his weapons.
He looked back to Jennifer briefly before nodding his head in the direction they were heading. Talon allowed her to take point once more, leading them towards the citadel. He was hoping to get there soon, to find King Greyor in good health and still alive.
Damascus and Olivia
Two large dragons lock together over the skies of Ro'ell and come crashing down into the streets, taking out a couple of buildings in the process. Both beasts are dead upon impact having killed each other just before falling out of the skies. The large black dragon rolls from the building it's hit and comes to a stop in the main street of Ro'ell while the other falls a few feet off to the right of the street, also taking out two buildings before stopping in a cloud of dust and debris.
From the black dragon a figure in a cloak climbs to their feet and brushes themselves off, though they are clearly in pain from having lost their dragon. Doubled over slightly, they stumbled as they turn to face the two who are in the main street with him. Overhead a large black dragon flaps its wings and lands next to it's fallen brethren. Two more rebels jump from the beasts back and flank the one who had fallen with his dragon. The large reptilian creature looks to the two with blood red eyes and growls deeply. The beast utters something intelligible and flicks its gaze to the rebels.
"I guess we didn't get them all," one says, drawing back his hood to reveal short dark hair and one black eye, the other is hidden behind a patch. Power fills the air as he stretches out his hand and summons a wickedly curved weapon. The one on his right straightens slightly, though one hand is curved under the robes holding his side. Drawing a sword in his free hand, he gives the first a short nod.
"Do try to share this time," the third coo's. The voice is feminine, though there wasn't any need for clarification from her body language a moment before. Her hands stretch open and dark green fire swirls around her. Though the hood of her cloak remains to cover her facial features it is clear that she is grinning behind the darkness that hides her.
The dragon utters something once again and the three rebels rush the elf and the armored hunter.
Rania, Azmirian, Zoron and Lyuze
Upon landing, they are met with two black dragons. One lunges for Azmirian and Zoron immediately, having looked up from it's feast of a large blood red dragon. The second snaps it's jaws at the elven women who have dismounted. Overhead, a large silver dragon streaks downwards and crashes into the black one that is intent on killing Azmirian. Upon closer look, it is Vy that has dropped down to assist. However, he has brought with him a half beaten rebel dragon and one who's sharp gaze has caught the quick decent. Both dragons follow Vy's drop. The half beaten one lands less than gracefully and it continues its attack on Vy. The second one lands with a rider on it's back and lunges for Zoron. Fending off both dragons in an attempt to keep Azmirian safe, Vy cannot draw the other dragons' attention.
Red eyes roll forward and look out at both elves. A deep growl issues forth as the black dragon slowly climbs over the half eaten body of the red dragon. Claws dig deep into the glittering red scales as it pulls itself slowly and menacingly forward. Blood drips from it's maw as the lips pull back to deepen the growling. It's breath is hot and disgusting as it smells of raw flesh and coppery blood. Then it shoots forward like a snake and snaps its jaws at both women.
Locien
Black mist fills the streets that the dark elf has jumped down into. Two figures appear, one with her hand on her hip as she lays eyes on the elf. The other is holding a huge mace like weapon over his broad shoulder. The male is much taller than normal human men, and his build suggests he's of renegade descent. The ground shudders and a building trembles as something pushes its way through the alleyway into the small street. Claws appear over the dark building, then a large nose followed by red eyes. Finally the dragon is clearly present in the street, having clambered over the buildings standing in it's way.
The dragon eyes the elf, then utters a deep, choking sound that could only be described as laughter. The beast slithers forward slowly, the muscles bunching as it moved. Lowering it's head, it growls at the dark elf before shooting it's clawed foot forward and knocking the elf down. The claws encase him in a kind of prison, the leathery underside of the foot coming down to hold the elf in one place.
With the beast so close, the guttural sound of it's voice is easily heard, "Gunth shuth si," the thing utters as it turns it's head slowly to the two rebels. The woman moves and comes to kneel down next to the elf's head that is outside of the prison.
"Why aren't you a lucky one," the True Dragon tells him with a cruel smile. She reaches out and runs her fingers across his throat, feeling the necklace that goes underneath his shirt, "Seem's we've got the right one. Pride of the Seeker."
Her fingers go further and touch the jewel that is around his neck, however she withdraws quickly. Snapping her hand back to herself, she hisses in anger. Curses stream from her mouth as she clenches her hand in a fist. With a deadly glare, she turns to the elf and draws her dagger, "You're a serious problem to us, elf," then she smiles, "Just be lucky Domieen wishes to keep you alive, for now," she laughs and brings the daggers pommel down to his temple. Standing she looks to the dragon who closes it's talons around the elf and issues another inhuman laugh. Then the beast takes to the air, leaving Ro'ell as the two rebels fade away in black mist once more.
He followed Jennifer's lithe form through the dark city. They sky above almost completely blocked out from the fires that raged. In the distance Talon could hear the thrumming of strange machinery that only Ro'ell was capable of. Their magic was what kept the weapons going, however even those would stop sooner or later as the mages lost their energy to keep going. Ro'ell was not invincible and it was proving to be just that.
They were making their way towards the citadel near the center of the large city, but the streets were hard to navigate through. What should have been a straight shot to the palace turned out to be a maze as some streets were cut off by the rubble of fallen buildings and bodies of large dragons. As they came around a corner they encountered three of the True Dragons coming down the street towards them. Having already caught their attention it was inevitable to engage in a fight.
Talon shot forward, his hands pulling out the throwing knives on his person. Each blade flew through the air with precision. Only the first set met it's mark, taking the mage through his throat as he'd been to startled by their appearance from the alleyway. The other two managed to deflect his attack, but Talon was getting used to that and he was already moving into his next attack. Drawing his dagger he rushed the second man, his brace glowing brightly. The True Dragon unleashed a rush of magic at him, but Talon was unaffected as he went right through it, a kind of bubble curving around him. He was still surprised about the use of the brace, but he paid it no mind as he came upon the man swiftly. The dagger came forward and plunged into the man's chest, going deep between the ribs.
Turning, Talon used the rebel as a shield as the other mage attacked him. The magic hit the rebels body and both he and Talon slid backwards from the force. Releasing the man, the assassin sprinted for the other rebel. Grasping his shoulders, Talon brought the man down to his knees by pure force. One arm wrapped around his neck, holding the rebel tightly in one spot while his free hand curved under his jaw. With a swift, hard pull, Talon broke the man's neck and let him drop to the cobblestones. With a deep breath, he calmed himself and went to retrieve his weapons.
He looked back to Jennifer briefly before nodding his head in the direction they were heading. Talon allowed her to take point once more, leading them towards the citadel. He was hoping to get there soon, to find King Greyor in good health and still alive.
Damascus and Olivia
Two large dragons lock together over the skies of Ro'ell and come crashing down into the streets, taking out a couple of buildings in the process. Both beasts are dead upon impact having killed each other just before falling out of the skies. The large black dragon rolls from the building it's hit and comes to a stop in the main street of Ro'ell while the other falls a few feet off to the right of the street, also taking out two buildings before stopping in a cloud of dust and debris.
From the black dragon a figure in a cloak climbs to their feet and brushes themselves off, though they are clearly in pain from having lost their dragon. Doubled over slightly, they stumbled as they turn to face the two who are in the main street with him. Overhead a large black dragon flaps its wings and lands next to it's fallen brethren. Two more rebels jump from the beasts back and flank the one who had fallen with his dragon. The large reptilian creature looks to the two with blood red eyes and growls deeply. The beast utters something intelligible and flicks its gaze to the rebels.
"I guess we didn't get them all," one says, drawing back his hood to reveal short dark hair and one black eye, the other is hidden behind a patch. Power fills the air as he stretches out his hand and summons a wickedly curved weapon. The one on his right straightens slightly, though one hand is curved under the robes holding his side. Drawing a sword in his free hand, he gives the first a short nod.
"Do try to share this time," the third coo's. The voice is feminine, though there wasn't any need for clarification from her body language a moment before. Her hands stretch open and dark green fire swirls around her. Though the hood of her cloak remains to cover her facial features it is clear that she is grinning behind the darkness that hides her.
The dragon utters something once again and the three rebels rush the elf and the armored hunter.
Rania, Azmirian, Zoron and Lyuze
Upon landing, they are met with two black dragons. One lunges for Azmirian and Zoron immediately, having looked up from it's feast of a large blood red dragon. The second snaps it's jaws at the elven women who have dismounted. Overhead, a large silver dragon streaks downwards and crashes into the black one that is intent on killing Azmirian. Upon closer look, it is Vy that has dropped down to assist. However, he has brought with him a half beaten rebel dragon and one who's sharp gaze has caught the quick decent. Both dragons follow Vy's drop. The half beaten one lands less than gracefully and it continues its attack on Vy. The second one lands with a rider on it's back and lunges for Zoron. Fending off both dragons in an attempt to keep Azmirian safe, Vy cannot draw the other dragons' attention.
Red eyes roll forward and look out at both elves. A deep growl issues forth as the black dragon slowly climbs over the half eaten body of the red dragon. Claws dig deep into the glittering red scales as it pulls itself slowly and menacingly forward. Blood drips from it's maw as the lips pull back to deepen the growling. It's breath is hot and disgusting as it smells of raw flesh and coppery blood. Then it shoots forward like a snake and snaps its jaws at both women.
Locien
Black mist fills the streets that the dark elf has jumped down into. Two figures appear, one with her hand on her hip as she lays eyes on the elf. The other is holding a huge mace like weapon over his broad shoulder. The male is much taller than normal human men, and his build suggests he's of renegade descent. The ground shudders and a building trembles as something pushes its way through the alleyway into the small street. Claws appear over the dark building, then a large nose followed by red eyes. Finally the dragon is clearly present in the street, having clambered over the buildings standing in it's way.
The dragon eyes the elf, then utters a deep, choking sound that could only be described as laughter. The beast slithers forward slowly, the muscles bunching as it moved. Lowering it's head, it growls at the dark elf before shooting it's clawed foot forward and knocking the elf down. The claws encase him in a kind of prison, the leathery underside of the foot coming down to hold the elf in one place.
With the beast so close, the guttural sound of it's voice is easily heard, "Gunth shuth si," the thing utters as it turns it's head slowly to the two rebels. The woman moves and comes to kneel down next to the elf's head that is outside of the prison.
"Why aren't you a lucky one," the True Dragon tells him with a cruel smile. She reaches out and runs her fingers across his throat, feeling the necklace that goes underneath his shirt, "Seem's we've got the right one. Pride of the Seeker."
Her fingers go further and touch the jewel that is around his neck, however she withdraws quickly. Snapping her hand back to herself, she hisses in anger. Curses stream from her mouth as she clenches her hand in a fist. With a deadly glare, she turns to the elf and draws her dagger, "You're a serious problem to us, elf," then she smiles, "Just be lucky Domieen wishes to keep you alive, for now," she laughs and brings the daggers pommel down to his temple. Standing she looks to the dragon who closes it's talons around the elf and issues another inhuman laugh. Then the beast takes to the air, leaving Ro'ell as the two rebels fade away in black mist once more.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
Thane's puppet was still fresh, it had it's own thoughts for now, so it could handle itself. He was more preoccupied with the flying madwoman wreathing herself in darkness. With a sigh, he drew his arm back and clenched his fist. "Blast girl, I told you to leave me be!" As he swung forward to meet her knife, a cluster of petrified bones knitted themselves around his arm, the sharp edges and blunt sides all just as sturdy as his sword. "Insolence," He cried out as the gauntlet of bone and steel knife clashed with a deafening shriek. "Is no excuse for your actions here!" The sickle spun once, twice, and cut downward, the holy properties of the blessed silver severing the tendrils of darkness that held him. It would not be without fault though, as the silver burned him as well, a necessary fault. Silver didn't mix well with Nephilim, an unfortunate effect of their origin, yet most of them could be found with a silver weapon on them. As he slowly stepped out from the darkness that encompassed his legs, he sighed once more. "You're not bad, I'll give you that. But you can't hope to outlast me and my defense is strong." More and more of the bone dug itself from the ground, his pack, anywhere he could find it, and formed a layer of sickly, pale white armor that replaced his cloth and metal attire. "And unlike other foes, mine will replenish itself as often as need be."
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
Rania and Lyuze
"Uh oh." Rania stated. "Looks like there's a tad bit of trouble." She was staring at the Black dragon in pure horror as it tried to bite them off of the floor. Lyuze swiftly pulled out her crossbow and fired several shots at it's face hoping to hit an eye. Zoron also moved as he slithered to the enemy dragon's behind and bit at it's tail whilst breathing fire. He withdrew however when he felt a pain in his head and roared in pain and fury. Lyuze fired another shot at the dragon before looking at Zoron. "What's wrong Zoron? Is something happening to Locien?"
Rania rushed in whilst Lyuze was talking to Zoron as she pulled out her sword and tried striking the base of the beast's neck, knowing there's a soft spot to stab into to kill it.
---Locien---
Seeing the two figures Locien readied himself for a fight until he saw their dragon. "Aw fel." he muttered before trying to run but was pinned down by said beast. He watched the woman that came up to him and was feeling for his amulet, also acknowledging that he was the Seeker's Pride. "Uhh good to meet you, but uh, I wouldn't touch that if I were you." he watched as she was slightly burned by the oldest of Laws the Seeker enacted. The Amulet of Casshern is to be worn and handled by the Pride of the Seeker, who would be a descendant of Casshern and chosen by the Seeker himself.
"Warned ya." He said in a calm tone. He then listened to her say that someone wants to keep him alive for now. "Wait, where are you-ack!" was all he could give out before being knocked out by the woman. By the time he woke up he was staring at his dragon captor. "There is a word for things like this, it's called a kidnapping. You wouldn't want me to call out for my dragon to whoop your scaly arse would ya?"
"Uh oh." Rania stated. "Looks like there's a tad bit of trouble." She was staring at the Black dragon in pure horror as it tried to bite them off of the floor. Lyuze swiftly pulled out her crossbow and fired several shots at it's face hoping to hit an eye. Zoron also moved as he slithered to the enemy dragon's behind and bit at it's tail whilst breathing fire. He withdrew however when he felt a pain in his head and roared in pain and fury. Lyuze fired another shot at the dragon before looking at Zoron. "What's wrong Zoron? Is something happening to Locien?"
Rania rushed in whilst Lyuze was talking to Zoron as she pulled out her sword and tried striking the base of the beast's neck, knowing there's a soft spot to stab into to kill it.
---Locien---
Seeing the two figures Locien readied himself for a fight until he saw their dragon. "Aw fel." he muttered before trying to run but was pinned down by said beast. He watched the woman that came up to him and was feeling for his amulet, also acknowledging that he was the Seeker's Pride. "Uhh good to meet you, but uh, I wouldn't touch that if I were you." he watched as she was slightly burned by the oldest of Laws the Seeker enacted. The Amulet of Casshern is to be worn and handled by the Pride of the Seeker, who would be a descendant of Casshern and chosen by the Seeker himself.
"Warned ya." He said in a calm tone. He then listened to her say that someone wants to keep him alive for now. "Wait, where are you-ack!" was all he could give out before being knocked out by the woman. By the time he woke up he was staring at his dragon captor. "There is a word for things like this, it's called a kidnapping. You wouldn't want me to call out for my dragon to whoop your scaly arse would ya?"
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Ro'ell
Empty. There was no one there.
Jennifer strolled casually through the corridors, the soft sounds of her footsteps broken by the scuttling of rocks as she played soccer with a pebble carried from the outside. The hallway ahead, a brightly lit wide access way was devoid of life. The complete lack of magical explosions or corpses was all the confirmation she needed.
The illusion mage continued to edge forwards. She’d been navigating her way through the castle for several minutes now, recalling the memories of her past spent here in. Disguising herself as a guard with her magic, Jennifer had at least expected numerous magi guards to be traversing the stony passageways, to even hear the sound of their armoured feet racking against the masonry, but it was all too quiet.
Resting her arms over her head, Jennifer’s pale chin rose as she gazed up at the passing roof. Wooden beams braced against the parallel walls rose up majestically before her, displaying intricate representations of Ro’ell’s gods. Duly, she whispered the names of each one as she progressed, each one conjuring her distant studies. Jennifer felt strange, it seemed as if the rebels had simply given up and vanished, slipping into the cracks of whatever shadows they’d originated from. The fighting outside had been nightmarish, just seconds before reaching the castle she’d been desperately evading the whizzing fireballs and steel tipped arrows. The hand to hand killing and bloodied corpses lining the inner walls where a testament to that. Considering the rebel’s behaviour thus far, it made no sense to her that the rebels wouldn’t take advantage of the confusion and head for the king immediately.
The king’s security chambers lay at the end of her pathway, lining the walls of a simple antechamber. It acted as a safe almost, and Jennifer guessed once it was sealed it likely couldn’t be opened from the outside. Fortunately, luck favoured her as the echo of hurried footsteps reached her from behind. King Greyor, circled by three guards, was making his move to towards the safe. They stopped immediately as they spotted her.
“Magic,” one of the guards spat, sniffing the air like a literal hound dog. Greyor’s eyes narrowed as the perceptible danger presented itself in the form of Jennifer.
Jennifer’s grin could only widen fully behind the mask of her illusionary uniform. Lances of magic tore across the room as the guards launched several attacks without hesitation, creating glowing blades of energy which scythed into her. Jennifer’s slender body shuddered under the impacts, her head lulling. Abruptly her hair came down as her cruel smile rolled back to face the human guards, the wounds over her body vanishing magically.
“World fracture.”
Invisible blades ripped across the room, tearing chunks out of the masonry floor as Jennifer's attack carried itself forwards. All three guards howled in agony as their blood sprayed over the floor, splattering in horrible arcs across the walls. A shrill laugh pierced the ears of the Greyor as Jennifer stepped forwards unnervingly, revealing her true identity as she dipped her feet in puddles of red liquid. Her arms extended outwards as a hysterical voice thundered across the wide antechamber, depravity and joy mixed in her expression.
“You monster,” Greyor spat with a contemptuous snarl. He drew his sword, one final display of courageous resistance as Jennifer drew closer to him, her smile still fixed to her features.
“Of course I am, your city made me this way after all. Be proud! And now, you and I, we need to have a little private chat,” She uttered the final words in tantalizingly short clips, teasing the man playfully as her buzzing magic filled the entire room.
Jennifer stood face to face with Greyor as the king writhed in pain, twirling his golden crown around her fingers. The blood greasing her body slid to the tiles as she pulled herself away with a single motion. She took a deep breath and exhaled, a sigh of relief almost as she gaze around at her handiwork. The king was impaled against the wall, crucified almost as her spears held his arms outstretched. Since time had been short, this was all she could manage. For whatever reason, she still continued to pump her illusion magic into the room. In her other hand she juggled a dagger as she stepped closer once more, the blade inches away from dealing the finishing blow.
Jennifer strolled casually through the corridors, the soft sounds of her footsteps broken by the scuttling of rocks as she played soccer with a pebble carried from the outside. The hallway ahead, a brightly lit wide access way was devoid of life. The complete lack of magical explosions or corpses was all the confirmation she needed.
The illusion mage continued to edge forwards. She’d been navigating her way through the castle for several minutes now, recalling the memories of her past spent here in. Disguising herself as a guard with her magic, Jennifer had at least expected numerous magi guards to be traversing the stony passageways, to even hear the sound of their armoured feet racking against the masonry, but it was all too quiet.
Resting her arms over her head, Jennifer’s pale chin rose as she gazed up at the passing roof. Wooden beams braced against the parallel walls rose up majestically before her, displaying intricate representations of Ro’ell’s gods. Duly, she whispered the names of each one as she progressed, each one conjuring her distant studies. Jennifer felt strange, it seemed as if the rebels had simply given up and vanished, slipping into the cracks of whatever shadows they’d originated from. The fighting outside had been nightmarish, just seconds before reaching the castle she’d been desperately evading the whizzing fireballs and steel tipped arrows. The hand to hand killing and bloodied corpses lining the inner walls where a testament to that. Considering the rebel’s behaviour thus far, it made no sense to her that the rebels wouldn’t take advantage of the confusion and head for the king immediately.
The king’s security chambers lay at the end of her pathway, lining the walls of a simple antechamber. It acted as a safe almost, and Jennifer guessed once it was sealed it likely couldn’t be opened from the outside. Fortunately, luck favoured her as the echo of hurried footsteps reached her from behind. King Greyor, circled by three guards, was making his move to towards the safe. They stopped immediately as they spotted her.
“Magic,” one of the guards spat, sniffing the air like a literal hound dog. Greyor’s eyes narrowed as the perceptible danger presented itself in the form of Jennifer.
Jennifer’s grin could only widen fully behind the mask of her illusionary uniform. Lances of magic tore across the room as the guards launched several attacks without hesitation, creating glowing blades of energy which scythed into her. Jennifer’s slender body shuddered under the impacts, her head lulling. Abruptly her hair came down as her cruel smile rolled back to face the human guards, the wounds over her body vanishing magically.
“World fracture.”
Invisible blades ripped across the room, tearing chunks out of the masonry floor as Jennifer's attack carried itself forwards. All three guards howled in agony as their blood sprayed over the floor, splattering in horrible arcs across the walls. A shrill laugh pierced the ears of the Greyor as Jennifer stepped forwards unnervingly, revealing her true identity as she dipped her feet in puddles of red liquid. Her arms extended outwards as a hysterical voice thundered across the wide antechamber, depravity and joy mixed in her expression.
“You monster,” Greyor spat with a contemptuous snarl. He drew his sword, one final display of courageous resistance as Jennifer drew closer to him, her smile still fixed to her features.
“Of course I am, your city made me this way after all. Be proud! And now, you and I, we need to have a little private chat,” She uttered the final words in tantalizingly short clips, teasing the man playfully as her buzzing magic filled the entire room.
Jennifer stood face to face with Greyor as the king writhed in pain, twirling his golden crown around her fingers. The blood greasing her body slid to the tiles as she pulled herself away with a single motion. She took a deep breath and exhaled, a sigh of relief almost as she gaze around at her handiwork. The king was impaled against the wall, crucified almost as her spears held his arms outstretched. Since time had been short, this was all she could manage. For whatever reason, she still continued to pump her illusion magic into the room. In her other hand she juggled a dagger as she stepped closer once more, the blade inches away from dealing the finishing blow.
He'd reached the double doors that led into the citadel. As he climbed the steps, Jennifer pushed the double doors opened and he followed her inside. The huge palace opened up before him and his gaze immediately went upwards to take in the enormous ceiling overhead. Ahead of him was another set of doors that he hurried to as Jennifer paced to them. However, as she reached the double doors, her form shimmered and faded away. Talon paused as he stared at where she'd once been standing. With a raised eyebrow he slowly moved towards the double doors and drew his throwing knives.
As he pushed open the doors he was met by the strong scent of blood, then his gaze shot about the room and noted four bodies laying on the floor. Blood coated the floor, glistening in the firelight of the torches on the walls. Talon moved quickly, rushing into the room with his heart in his throat. He couldn't believe what he saw, it was a slaughter that his eyes rested on. Slowly he realized that Jennifer was seated neatly next to the body of the King who was impaled up on the pillar in front of her, his golden crown twirling between her fingers. Her lithe form was covered head to foot in blood and Talon stopped mid stride in horror.
His eyes swept across her bloodied form, then to the men lying in their own crimson liquid. The assassin could hardly comprehend what was going on before him. Blue-grey eyes lifted to look at the King as he was pinned to the wall. His throat clenched tightly. However, as he approached her, the small woman stepped forward and put her knife into the King's body, essentially killing him. There was a soft cry, then an exhale of air as the man fell still finally.
"Jennifer," he whispered softly, his eyes wide. The knives fell from his numb fingers as he stared at her. It took him a moment, but he finally gained his composure and his hands clenched into fists, "What did you do?" He yelled in rage. Talon took three steps towards her and took hold of her shoulders roughly.
"Jennifer!" He screamed again. A choke escaped him as he looked back to the dead body, "How... why? What the hell is wrong with you?" he shook her again, then released her and looked to the King impaled on the wall. He reached up and ran a hand through his hair in defeat, gripping the long strands between his fingers tightly, causing a burn to course through his skull from pulling so hard.
"Perhaps she should join the ranks of the True Dragons," a deep voice called, echoing in the room.
Whirling around, Talon grabbed Jennifer once again and dragged her behind him without thought. His free hand drawing his dagger. From the shadows behind Jennifer's throne like chair, a glint of silver came first than the dark figure of the tall rebel mage. The True Dragon lifted his fingers and curled his clawed hand towards Talon. The assassin crouched down slightly, pushing her further behind him as he slowly backed away from the mage.
"She sure makes my own work pale in comparison. It's too bad that her power is something I need for my own plans."
"You're Domieen aren't you?"
The man stopped his advance and stretched out both hands on either side of his body, "Perhaps," the man's voice told Talon that he was smiling under the darkness of his hood. The rebel started forward again and Talon raised his dagger in a defensive position. His mind was still reeling at what he'd seen, he couldn't believe that Jennifer was sitting in the middle of the massacre, covered in blood and twisting around the crown in her hands. He tried hard to get the vision out of his mind, but it wasn't working.
"Step aside, assassin, make this easier for yourself."
"No," he growled.
"She just killed your King, do you not wish to see her own death?"
"Never."
Domieen laughed then and stopped his advance, "No matter, you're just a nuisance. You're of no importance to me at all," the man's clawed hand flicked forward and Talon felt his body tossed into the floor away from Jennifer. Black magic swirled around her and dragged her forward to the rebels side. His hand stretched out and gripped her around her neck, magic pouring from his body to encase her in a dark mist. He turned his hooded face to her, "You're illusions are of no help to you, woman. But your power is of much use to me."
Talon got back to his feet, only to have the magician slam him back into the floor. Silver bands wrapped themselves around his arm up to his shoulder, pinning him to the ground. Rolling to his side, Talon struggled to free his hand just as the True Dragon turned his silver claws to run across Jennifer's pale face. The silver brace around the assassin's wrist exploded in blinding light, sending a sharp wave of pain through his arm to his chest. The bands that held him to the ground broke and he flew to his feet the second he was free. However, as he rushed to the man, the black mist that surrounded Jennifer expanded and encased them both. In a matter of seconds, all that Talon clasped in his arms was misty air.
He stumbled to a halt and looked down to his empty arms. Whirling around he was met with nothing else in the room except for the four bodies. After a moment, Talon let out an enraged yell, dropping to his knees in anguish. What was he going to do now?
As he pushed open the doors he was met by the strong scent of blood, then his gaze shot about the room and noted four bodies laying on the floor. Blood coated the floor, glistening in the firelight of the torches on the walls. Talon moved quickly, rushing into the room with his heart in his throat. He couldn't believe what he saw, it was a slaughter that his eyes rested on. Slowly he realized that Jennifer was seated neatly next to the body of the King who was impaled up on the pillar in front of her, his golden crown twirling between her fingers. Her lithe form was covered head to foot in blood and Talon stopped mid stride in horror.
His eyes swept across her bloodied form, then to the men lying in their own crimson liquid. The assassin could hardly comprehend what was going on before him. Blue-grey eyes lifted to look at the King as he was pinned to the wall. His throat clenched tightly. However, as he approached her, the small woman stepped forward and put her knife into the King's body, essentially killing him. There was a soft cry, then an exhale of air as the man fell still finally.
"Jennifer," he whispered softly, his eyes wide. The knives fell from his numb fingers as he stared at her. It took him a moment, but he finally gained his composure and his hands clenched into fists, "What did you do?" He yelled in rage. Talon took three steps towards her and took hold of her shoulders roughly.
"Jennifer!" He screamed again. A choke escaped him as he looked back to the dead body, "How... why? What the hell is wrong with you?" he shook her again, then released her and looked to the King impaled on the wall. He reached up and ran a hand through his hair in defeat, gripping the long strands between his fingers tightly, causing a burn to course through his skull from pulling so hard.
"Perhaps she should join the ranks of the True Dragons," a deep voice called, echoing in the room.
Whirling around, Talon grabbed Jennifer once again and dragged her behind him without thought. His free hand drawing his dagger. From the shadows behind Jennifer's throne like chair, a glint of silver came first than the dark figure of the tall rebel mage. The True Dragon lifted his fingers and curled his clawed hand towards Talon. The assassin crouched down slightly, pushing her further behind him as he slowly backed away from the mage.
"She sure makes my own work pale in comparison. It's too bad that her power is something I need for my own plans."
"You're Domieen aren't you?"
The man stopped his advance and stretched out both hands on either side of his body, "Perhaps," the man's voice told Talon that he was smiling under the darkness of his hood. The rebel started forward again and Talon raised his dagger in a defensive position. His mind was still reeling at what he'd seen, he couldn't believe that Jennifer was sitting in the middle of the massacre, covered in blood and twisting around the crown in her hands. He tried hard to get the vision out of his mind, but it wasn't working.
"Step aside, assassin, make this easier for yourself."
"No," he growled.
"She just killed your King, do you not wish to see her own death?"
"Never."
Domieen laughed then and stopped his advance, "No matter, you're just a nuisance. You're of no importance to me at all," the man's clawed hand flicked forward and Talon felt his body tossed into the floor away from Jennifer. Black magic swirled around her and dragged her forward to the rebels side. His hand stretched out and gripped her around her neck, magic pouring from his body to encase her in a dark mist. He turned his hooded face to her, "You're illusions are of no help to you, woman. But your power is of much use to me."
Talon got back to his feet, only to have the magician slam him back into the floor. Silver bands wrapped themselves around his arm up to his shoulder, pinning him to the ground. Rolling to his side, Talon struggled to free his hand just as the True Dragon turned his silver claws to run across Jennifer's pale face. The silver brace around the assassin's wrist exploded in blinding light, sending a sharp wave of pain through his arm to his chest. The bands that held him to the ground broke and he flew to his feet the second he was free. However, as he rushed to the man, the black mist that surrounded Jennifer expanded and encased them both. In a matter of seconds, all that Talon clasped in his arms was misty air.
He stumbled to a halt and looked down to his empty arms. Whirling around he was met with nothing else in the room except for the four bodies. After a moment, Talon let out an enraged yell, dropping to his knees in anguish. What was he going to do now?
*Crash*
Hadn't it been for the roar of defeat, Olivia might not have seen the falling lizard until it was too late. With graceful footwork, the elf launched herself back, her attire and hair swaying slightly from the quick, nimble hop.
Her eyes peered into the cloud of dust, finding the image of a gigantic black dragon that lay dead and had obstructed Olivia's current path. With it, came another crash, the elf flinching to the left as both her hands blocked her head from any smaller debris that launched itself into the air.
Straightening her lithe body, a corrupted aura rushed through her chest, the elf's nervous system registering it as the painful piercing of a sharp dagger as her left hand pressed against the area where Olivia's hard would be located. It did not take long for the origin of the corruption to emerge from the fading cloud of dust, a being cloaked in black robes.
In silence, the wood elf peered through the fringes of her dark-brown hair with her crimson eyes, observing as the figure brushed itself off in a manner that was unnerving to the woman. While she could feel pain mixing with the corrupt aura, the cloaked being did not seem to care about its dragon in the least.
Not a minute later, another dragon approached, this time flapping its blackened wings in front of the one mysterious figure, Olivia's ears picking up the muttering of the giant creature as two more figures jumped from the back of said dragon. Three, all sharing the same corrupted aura that kept piercing the elf's chest.
They were mumbling something, but the elven woman couldn't quite catch their words with her pointy ears. All that was certain, was that these figures were keen on taking down her, and Damascus. Speaking of which, where was he? Turning her body to the left, Olivia rapidly switched from section to section, her eyes trying to catch a glimpse of the armoured man.
Biting her red lips, a concerned expression colouring her pale face, the elf turned back to their current adversaries, finding that they had made a pact to attack all at once. She shook her head, her brown hair gently swaying across her face as a hand gently brushed the few loose fringes behind pointy ears, while the other slid the wood-crafted bow from the elf's torso.
With a quick motion of her free hand, Olivia removed one of the arrows from its respective quiver, twirling it briefly before placing it on the bow and pulling back the string, her mouth uttering a single, calming huff when her right hand released the tightly-pulled string.
The arrow dashed through the empty space between Olivia and one of the cloaked figures, cutting through the air as it was nearing its target. Within seconds, one of her three adversaries had hit the dust, the arrow piercing through its throat knocking them back a feet or two.
Once more, Olivia launched an arrow, this time only piercing the target's left shin. While pre-occupied with finishing her immobilized target, slitting the figure's throat with her side-arm, the third and final figure had jumped in from behind the elf, too close to shoot, too close to do anything. Once again, Olivia hopped back, the enemy's sickle lightly tapping the side of her left arm as the elf jumped passed him.
On instinct, Olivia clenched her injured arm, dropping her bow on the ground as crimson-red liquid dripped down from the vertical cut. Once more, the enemy charged in, this time for a finishing attack. Too quick to shoot, too late to stand and jab her knife through its torso...
Hadn't it been for the roar of defeat, Olivia might not have seen the falling lizard until it was too late. With graceful footwork, the elf launched herself back, her attire and hair swaying slightly from the quick, nimble hop.
Her eyes peered into the cloud of dust, finding the image of a gigantic black dragon that lay dead and had obstructed Olivia's current path. With it, came another crash, the elf flinching to the left as both her hands blocked her head from any smaller debris that launched itself into the air.
Straightening her lithe body, a corrupted aura rushed through her chest, the elf's nervous system registering it as the painful piercing of a sharp dagger as her left hand pressed against the area where Olivia's hard would be located. It did not take long for the origin of the corruption to emerge from the fading cloud of dust, a being cloaked in black robes.
In silence, the wood elf peered through the fringes of her dark-brown hair with her crimson eyes, observing as the figure brushed itself off in a manner that was unnerving to the woman. While she could feel pain mixing with the corrupt aura, the cloaked being did not seem to care about its dragon in the least.
Not a minute later, another dragon approached, this time flapping its blackened wings in front of the one mysterious figure, Olivia's ears picking up the muttering of the giant creature as two more figures jumped from the back of said dragon. Three, all sharing the same corrupted aura that kept piercing the elf's chest.
They were mumbling something, but the elven woman couldn't quite catch their words with her pointy ears. All that was certain, was that these figures were keen on taking down her, and Damascus. Speaking of which, where was he? Turning her body to the left, Olivia rapidly switched from section to section, her eyes trying to catch a glimpse of the armoured man.
Biting her red lips, a concerned expression colouring her pale face, the elf turned back to their current adversaries, finding that they had made a pact to attack all at once. She shook her head, her brown hair gently swaying across her face as a hand gently brushed the few loose fringes behind pointy ears, while the other slid the wood-crafted bow from the elf's torso.
With a quick motion of her free hand, Olivia removed one of the arrows from its respective quiver, twirling it briefly before placing it on the bow and pulling back the string, her mouth uttering a single, calming huff when her right hand released the tightly-pulled string.
The arrow dashed through the empty space between Olivia and one of the cloaked figures, cutting through the air as it was nearing its target. Within seconds, one of her three adversaries had hit the dust, the arrow piercing through its throat knocking them back a feet or two.
Once more, Olivia launched an arrow, this time only piercing the target's left shin. While pre-occupied with finishing her immobilized target, slitting the figure's throat with her side-arm, the third and final figure had jumped in from behind the elf, too close to shoot, too close to do anything. Once again, Olivia hopped back, the enemy's sickle lightly tapping the side of her left arm as the elf jumped passed him.
On instinct, Olivia clenched her injured arm, dropping her bow on the ground as crimson-red liquid dripped down from the vertical cut. Once more, the enemy charged in, this time for a finishing attack. Too quick to shoot, too late to stand and jab her knife through its torso...
Gripping the dagger tightly between her fingers, Jennifer’s blade hovered just beyond Greyor’s chest, waiting for the doors to slam open. Her blood caked smile broadened as Talon’s dark form burst through the entrance, the wooden frames trembling with the force of his alacrity. As she heard the loud bang of timber racking the walls, she drove the pointed tip forwards, her wrists giving the weapon one last twist to end the life of the King.
"Jennifer,"
Only then did she shift her gaze towards Talon. Jennifer's thrill grew as the horror on his face became perceivable, his wide blue-grey eyes constricted in both revulsion and shock as he stared at the king’s corpse. The assassin seemed to gulp at first, his own knives clattering harmlessly to the floor with the light clang of metal scraping stone. Eventually his hands balled into fists as his contempt switched over to her and for a moment she swore she could see the veins on his face popping.
"What did you do? Jennifer!" he exclaimed, arresting her shoulders between his arms with a look of betrayal. The force of his shaking sent the golden crown flying out of her hand and rolling across the floor.
Despite the acute pain caused from his fingers digging into her skin, Jennifer did nothing to resist his iron grip. Unnervingly, she maintained a sharp smile as she simply directed her chin up to his face, a dreadfully condescending look undermining his anguish.
"How... why? What the hell is wrong with you?"
Released from his grip, she dusted herself off, though the motion only served to smear the blood still staining her clothes. “I already told you that you wouldn’t like everything you see,” she responded cheerfully, acting completely at ease with the situation. A new voice seemed to suck the air out of the room then, startling her. Jennifer hesitated as she recognised the unmistakable power and authority carried within the tone.
"Perhaps she should join the ranks of the True Dragons,"
Talon shoved her behind him, causing the mage to stare blankly at the back of the assassin in surprise. He was shielding her still? The thought lifted her lips into a small smirk even as Domieen’s treacherous presence loomed ever closer.
"She sure makes my own work pale in comparison. It's too bad that her power is something I need for my own plans." Jennifer blinked at Domieen's statement, her mind racing with alarm. She hadn't anticipated the rebels coming after her. Had she been mistaken? Talon’s efforts were ultimately futile as an invisible force whipped the man to the side, sending him crashing against a wall. Jennifer felt frighteningly exposed as the dark mists congregated around her feet before quickly rising to coat her entire body like a cocoon. The other man’s touch sent chills across her spine, making her recoil slightly as Domieen’s hand reached out and tightened around her neck. Resisting his vice-like hold all the way, her breath grew short as her throat muscles fought to break out of his cage.
"You're illusions are of no help to you, woman. But your power is of much use to me."
Jennifer licked the blood from her lips as Domieen ran his claws across her cheek, the jagged edges drawing painful lines over her face. “Oh? The choke-hold again?” she wheezed, pausing desperately to suck the air back into her lungs. Her eyes still glinted darkly as she stared at his hood, though it was difficult to tell whether she was being defiant or merely mischievous. “How boring. Though i should thank you for burning this giant pox of a city for me...So i guess lending you my assistance isn't out of the question,” she coughed a series of hissing fits meant to represent laughter even as she was whisked away.
As Talon’s knees hit the ground, the illusion previously held together by Jennifer’s proximity dissipated. Of the four carcasses, Greyor’s body vanished from the column entirely, dagger and spears along with it. The door to the safe came open with a sudden jolt then, King Greyor stumbling out of the safe very much alive.
"Jennifer,"
Only then did she shift her gaze towards Talon. Jennifer's thrill grew as the horror on his face became perceivable, his wide blue-grey eyes constricted in both revulsion and shock as he stared at the king’s corpse. The assassin seemed to gulp at first, his own knives clattering harmlessly to the floor with the light clang of metal scraping stone. Eventually his hands balled into fists as his contempt switched over to her and for a moment she swore she could see the veins on his face popping.
"What did you do? Jennifer!" he exclaimed, arresting her shoulders between his arms with a look of betrayal. The force of his shaking sent the golden crown flying out of her hand and rolling across the floor.
Despite the acute pain caused from his fingers digging into her skin, Jennifer did nothing to resist his iron grip. Unnervingly, she maintained a sharp smile as she simply directed her chin up to his face, a dreadfully condescending look undermining his anguish.
"How... why? What the hell is wrong with you?"
Released from his grip, she dusted herself off, though the motion only served to smear the blood still staining her clothes. “I already told you that you wouldn’t like everything you see,” she responded cheerfully, acting completely at ease with the situation. A new voice seemed to suck the air out of the room then, startling her. Jennifer hesitated as she recognised the unmistakable power and authority carried within the tone.
"Perhaps she should join the ranks of the True Dragons,"
Talon shoved her behind him, causing the mage to stare blankly at the back of the assassin in surprise. He was shielding her still? The thought lifted her lips into a small smirk even as Domieen’s treacherous presence loomed ever closer.
"She sure makes my own work pale in comparison. It's too bad that her power is something I need for my own plans." Jennifer blinked at Domieen's statement, her mind racing with alarm. She hadn't anticipated the rebels coming after her. Had she been mistaken? Talon’s efforts were ultimately futile as an invisible force whipped the man to the side, sending him crashing against a wall. Jennifer felt frighteningly exposed as the dark mists congregated around her feet before quickly rising to coat her entire body like a cocoon. The other man’s touch sent chills across her spine, making her recoil slightly as Domieen’s hand reached out and tightened around her neck. Resisting his vice-like hold all the way, her breath grew short as her throat muscles fought to break out of his cage.
"You're illusions are of no help to you, woman. But your power is of much use to me."
Jennifer licked the blood from her lips as Domieen ran his claws across her cheek, the jagged edges drawing painful lines over her face. “Oh? The choke-hold again?” she wheezed, pausing desperately to suck the air back into her lungs. Her eyes still glinted darkly as she stared at his hood, though it was difficult to tell whether she was being defiant or merely mischievous. “How boring. Though i should thank you for burning this giant pox of a city for me...So i guess lending you my assistance isn't out of the question,” she coughed a series of hissing fits meant to represent laughter even as she was whisked away.
As Talon’s knees hit the ground, the illusion previously held together by Jennifer’s proximity dissipated. Of the four carcasses, Greyor’s body vanished from the column entirely, dagger and spears along with it. The door to the safe came open with a sudden jolt then, King Greyor stumbling out of the safe very much alive.
The setting changes from City Ro'ell to Dragoon
I saw an death black dragon just in our path.So annoying still if this wouldn't had been enough 3 persons came.After some time i figured that they were most probably rebels.
Before i could decide what to do she jumped into a battle with them.
One of the enemies wanted to finish her with one single blow.Again i could feel an sentiment of extermination from the crossbow.It's curse was again taking control of my body."Die!"I shouted angered.In the meantime i aimed the chest of the person who wanted to kill her.A few second later the arrow i shooted transformed into a magic huge fire arrow.
It's destructive power was so great and devastating for it's enemies.I took of my helmet this time the expresion of my face changing from an normal person to that of an predator an hunter who wanted to kill all."Time to burn down everything and to kill you all!"I screamed nervous.
I was contained by another sentiment one of madness.Rarely it happened that this crossbow to transform me into a real monster.Without thinking at what could happen i began shooting small fire arrows in all directions this action creating an fire in the zone in which we were fighting with them.
"Burn in hell!"I said them on a changed tone.My weapon managed again to curse me as it did recently and one centhury ago.
---
City Kingsburrow.
Moseun Zarka.
Finaly i arrived in this city hoping to find an ally.An ally who would lead me to Domieen.I
as an servant of Barthomel wanted some explications why until now my master was not revived.My
dragon landed near a inn."Time for a little break."I told him while entering in the inn not knowing how
many persons where there.As i entered the inn i observed an fight between a girl and an human being
which seemed to be very special. "This fight is one that The Dragon's Scourge can't just watch.On
whose side shall i be?"
I asked the two persons on a loud tone.I had no idea who they were but i decided
that my break was finishing here.I continued to look at them as i prepared my iron claws.This fight was
too great to not interfere.
From their appearance and battle skills i figured that no one of them was an normal person.
My nickname was so popular but no one know it's true meaning.Only the rebels knowed whose scourge i really was.
I wasn't expecting to find a rebel here but i wanted to participate at this battle.
Before i could decide what to do she jumped into a battle with them.
One of the enemies wanted to finish her with one single blow.Again i could feel an sentiment of extermination from the crossbow.It's curse was again taking control of my body."Die!"I shouted angered.In the meantime i aimed the chest of the person who wanted to kill her.A few second later the arrow i shooted transformed into a magic huge fire arrow.
It's destructive power was so great and devastating for it's enemies.I took of my helmet this time the expresion of my face changing from an normal person to that of an predator an hunter who wanted to kill all."Time to burn down everything and to kill you all!"I screamed nervous.
I was contained by another sentiment one of madness.Rarely it happened that this crossbow to transform me into a real monster.Without thinking at what could happen i began shooting small fire arrows in all directions this action creating an fire in the zone in which we were fighting with them.
"Burn in hell!"I said them on a changed tone.My weapon managed again to curse me as it did recently and one centhury ago.
---
City Kingsburrow.
Moseun Zarka.
Finaly i arrived in this city hoping to find an ally.An ally who would lead me to Domieen.I
as an servant of Barthomel wanted some explications why until now my master was not revived.My
dragon landed near a inn."Time for a little break."I told him while entering in the inn not knowing how
many persons where there.As i entered the inn i observed an fight between a girl and an human being
which seemed to be very special. "This fight is one that The Dragon's Scourge can't just watch.On
whose side shall i be?"
I asked the two persons on a loud tone.I had no idea who they were but i decided
that my break was finishing here.I continued to look at them as i prepared my iron claws.This fight was
too great to not interfere.
From their appearance and battle skills i figured that no one of them was an normal person.
My nickname was so popular but no one know it's true meaning.Only the rebels knowed whose scourge i really was.
I wasn't expecting to find a rebel here but i wanted to participate at this battle.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to City Ro'ell
She had closed her eyes as her free hand squeezed tightly into the bleeding limb, the elven woman's head gently bowing as if she accepted her fate. Which she did, actually. Actions were countered with an opposite reaction, a teaching that she knew well from her clan. This would be her reaction; Acceptance.
Flinching at the sound of a loudly exclaimed grunt, her mind in a state of confusion as she knew fully well that her spirit and body were both very conscious. With reluctant movements, Olivia opened her crimson eyes that were introduced to a fearsome sight of fiery death, Damascus towering above it all. This was the very first surge of emotion the wood elf had registered from the armoured man, rage and fury filling his soul.
Rising to her feet, Olivia clenched her teeth as her right arm-muscle stretched the freshly-made wound, the elven woman taking a split second to gather herself before approaching a mad and delusional Damascus. “Calm yourself!” The woman exclaimed, releasing her injured arm to rest her left hand on the man's shoulder. “They are dead. There is no need to torment their soulless bodies any further...”
Observing the scorching flames, Olivia let out a painful huff, her left hand releasing the man's shoulder and moving back to clenching her right arm as her body stumbled forward to gather her arms.
Sheathing her knife and sliding her bow across her chest once more, the elf's eyes gazed at her companion as her mind wondered what had gotten him so filled with the fury and rage that had submerged so abruptly...
The woman shook her head, sighing as her hands brushed her hair back behind pointy ears. It was no matter, so long as Damascus did not carry on with his current charade, it was insulting to see someone who appeared to be so calm fly into a blinding rage that had no rhyme or reason.
Turning away from her companion, Olivia scanned her surroundings for a way passed the dragon carcass, as climbing over it did not ring a pleasant considering she did not want to strain her arm. Luckily, its head had smashed a building to smithereens, the walls just low enough to jump over. Nodding in that direction, the wood elf pressed onward, briefly glancing back at Damascus to see if he was following...
Having crossed the obstacle, Olivia paused, taking a mere second to investigate her wound. The cut was not too deep, but the bleeding had yet to stop. Closing her eyes, her free hand hovered over the cut, her red lips uttering a chant as the hand began to glow a dim white, magical energy circling around and in the wound as it closed in mere seconds, leaving only a thin line behind.
The magic surge had tired her slightly and it didn't help her case that the fight, albeit a short one, was tiring in and of itself. After having taken a quick breather, Olivia once more set her focus on finding the others, trying to figure where they'd go.
What was their purpose in Ro'ell? Prevent an attack, which she had just witnessed in the flesh. Why attack Ro'ell? What did these corrupt souls wish the destruction of a city? Placing her left index-finger on her lips while leaning with her left elbow on the palm of her right hand, Olivia pondered.
With a loud gasp, the elf quickened her steps. She knew where they would go, the castle...
It didn't take her long to arrive at the castle walls, nor did any door obstruct her constant pace, something that Olivia was relieved by. What did slow her down, was another corrupt and sinister presence, one larger than the three cloaked figures combined, this aura felt more like a surge of lightning passing through her entire body a surge that had her stop for a brief moment before she could continue down the large hallway.
The elf could feel the human male's presence, but his aura was a mixture of confusion and sadness. Why? Olivia questioned herself as her feet stumbled through the last bit of hallway, her crimson eyes being met with an awful sight of chaos, and the one person that concerned her sitting sorrowfully in the middle of it all.
The elf did not utter a single word, she only approached the man, offering him a helping hand to get back on his two feet as her expression matched the current emotion her companion was feeling. Olivia didn't turn to the sound of heavy doors opening, until after the assassin had risen from his feeble position, her gaze cautiously observing the figure that entered through the opening...
Flinching at the sound of a loudly exclaimed grunt, her mind in a state of confusion as she knew fully well that her spirit and body were both very conscious. With reluctant movements, Olivia opened her crimson eyes that were introduced to a fearsome sight of fiery death, Damascus towering above it all. This was the very first surge of emotion the wood elf had registered from the armoured man, rage and fury filling his soul.
Rising to her feet, Olivia clenched her teeth as her right arm-muscle stretched the freshly-made wound, the elven woman taking a split second to gather herself before approaching a mad and delusional Damascus. “Calm yourself!” The woman exclaimed, releasing her injured arm to rest her left hand on the man's shoulder. “They are dead. There is no need to torment their soulless bodies any further...”
Observing the scorching flames, Olivia let out a painful huff, her left hand releasing the man's shoulder and moving back to clenching her right arm as her body stumbled forward to gather her arms.
Sheathing her knife and sliding her bow across her chest once more, the elf's eyes gazed at her companion as her mind wondered what had gotten him so filled with the fury and rage that had submerged so abruptly...
The woman shook her head, sighing as her hands brushed her hair back behind pointy ears. It was no matter, so long as Damascus did not carry on with his current charade, it was insulting to see someone who appeared to be so calm fly into a blinding rage that had no rhyme or reason.
Turning away from her companion, Olivia scanned her surroundings for a way passed the dragon carcass, as climbing over it did not ring a pleasant considering she did not want to strain her arm. Luckily, its head had smashed a building to smithereens, the walls just low enough to jump over. Nodding in that direction, the wood elf pressed onward, briefly glancing back at Damascus to see if he was following...
Having crossed the obstacle, Olivia paused, taking a mere second to investigate her wound. The cut was not too deep, but the bleeding had yet to stop. Closing her eyes, her free hand hovered over the cut, her red lips uttering a chant as the hand began to glow a dim white, magical energy circling around and in the wound as it closed in mere seconds, leaving only a thin line behind.
The magic surge had tired her slightly and it didn't help her case that the fight, albeit a short one, was tiring in and of itself. After having taken a quick breather, Olivia once more set her focus on finding the others, trying to figure where they'd go.
What was their purpose in Ro'ell? Prevent an attack, which she had just witnessed in the flesh. Why attack Ro'ell? What did these corrupt souls wish the destruction of a city? Placing her left index-finger on her lips while leaning with her left elbow on the palm of her right hand, Olivia pondered.
With a loud gasp, the elf quickened her steps. She knew where they would go, the castle...
It didn't take her long to arrive at the castle walls, nor did any door obstruct her constant pace, something that Olivia was relieved by. What did slow her down, was another corrupt and sinister presence, one larger than the three cloaked figures combined, this aura felt more like a surge of lightning passing through her entire body a surge that had her stop for a brief moment before she could continue down the large hallway.
The elf could feel the human male's presence, but his aura was a mixture of confusion and sadness. Why? Olivia questioned herself as her feet stumbled through the last bit of hallway, her crimson eyes being met with an awful sight of chaos, and the one person that concerned her sitting sorrowfully in the middle of it all.
The elf did not utter a single word, she only approached the man, offering him a helping hand to get back on his two feet as her expression matched the current emotion her companion was feeling. Olivia didn't turn to the sound of heavy doors opening, until after the assassin had risen from his feeble position, her gaze cautiously observing the figure that entered through the opening...
After a few moments i managed to calm myself so that i followed her to the palace.I managed to destroy them using my fury but my weapon controled me.I put my helmet back then i told her
"There is something that you don't know about this weapon,something that earlier transformed me into a animal.This crossbow is the weapon of the First Emperor of Zonia.One centhury ago when i acquired this weapon i became what i am now.
An dark elf with red eyes.It cursed me and then like now it transfomed me into a beast."I told wanting that she to know my past.
As i continued to follow her i wasn't sure about who could we meet.Then i saw him.Something happened to him but still i didn't knowed what.I was waiting that he would speak with us but indeed something bad happened.
"Do you have an idea of what could had happen?"I asked her curious.
"Not again.Damn it."I said nervous as i felt an headache.I took my helmet down holding it in one of hands.My other hand,in which i was holding my crossbow,started to trembly.I was feeling an chill and then my eyes were concentrated at the building.
It happened again but this time i tried to abstain myself but in the meantime i was wanting so much to feel the thrill of hunting.Hunting everything that i would find.
"Let me to lead you to death."I whispered on a sinister tone my eyes being concentrated on the building in which we were.I barely abstained myself to not move or to do something but i could not abstain myself for an eternity.
"There is something that you don't know about this weapon,something that earlier transformed me into a animal.This crossbow is the weapon of the First Emperor of Zonia.One centhury ago when i acquired this weapon i became what i am now.
An dark elf with red eyes.It cursed me and then like now it transfomed me into a beast."I told wanting that she to know my past.
As i continued to follow her i wasn't sure about who could we meet.Then i saw him.Something happened to him but still i didn't knowed what.I was waiting that he would speak with us but indeed something bad happened.
"Do you have an idea of what could had happen?"I asked her curious.
"Not again.Damn it."I said nervous as i felt an headache.I took my helmet down holding it in one of hands.My other hand,in which i was holding my crossbow,started to trembly.I was feeling an chill and then my eyes were concentrated at the building.
It happened again but this time i tried to abstain myself but in the meantime i was wanting so much to feel the thrill of hunting.Hunting everything that i would find.
"Let me to lead you to death."I whispered on a sinister tone my eyes being concentrated on the building in which we were.I barely abstained myself to not move or to do something but i could not abstain myself for an eternity.
Talon V'lyn
He sat on his knees with his head bowed for some time, it was probably only minutes, but it felt like ages to him. Down on the ground, his hands were curled in fists and his hair covered his eyes that were squeezed shut as he fought off his boiling rage and defeat. Not only had he witnessed Jennifer killing the King, but he was unable to save the mans life, to add to the insult, he lost the illusion mage to the rebels. That was something he had not planned on. He cursed again, his voice thick with emotion.
Too caught up in his own turmoil he didn't notice the room change, nor Whiskers and the Zonian Hunter enter the room either. The only thing that brought his attention back to the present was the elf's hand stretching down under his face and offering him help to stand. Her presence pricked at his senses and his eyes opened, moist with tears of failure. He slowly reached up and allowed her to help him back to his feet. From the side of the room, a large safe pushed open and a man stumbled out. His eyes were wild with fury as he looked about the room frantically.
Talon's heart clenched and his eyes widened. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. Quickly, he looked to the wall where he'd seen the King's body pinned. However, what he saw was nothing but smooth wood, no blood, no body. The assassin shot his eyes back to the King who also laid his gaze on the young boy. In a couple of long strides, the larger man took hold of Talon's shoulders and gave him a harsh shake.
"Where is she? Where is that whelp of a woman?" He growled.
Talon's eyes darkened and his jaw clenched tightly. Almost forgetting himself, he shoved out of the King's grip and took several steps backwards, his hands reaching for his weapons before he stopped himself. "My Lord," he growled in response, then he took a deep breathe to steady himself, "She's gone. Taken by the rebels. What the hell just happened? I thought you were dead!?"
"Dead?! By God, never!" The man roared back in astonishment. He whirled around and looked at the other two companions in the room, his gaze settling on the bodies of the men on the floor, "That witch. How could you let her get away?"
"Get away? She was taken from me," Talon retorted.
"Blast it all! That little monster has gone too far this time..." The King growled to himself, running his hands through his hair roughly. Then he looked back to Talon, "Who are you anyway? Who sent you?"
"Lord V'lyn," Talon gave his name in a growl, his bow to the King nothing but mockery, "My King, and no one sent me. We came here in the hopes of trying to save the city."
"Well you failed, Lord V'lyn. Where's your Father? He could have done better than this. Allowing those... beasts ravage the city and letting the most dangerous mage known to man get away from us. Do you realize how long we've been trying to find her?"
Let it go, Talon. There's a reason your Father never cared for King Greyor. This is why. Don't do anything rash, Vy said softly, calming his riders rising anger. The dragon had used their connection to hear everything that was happening in the room.
Vy! This man... why is someone like him a King? He isn't making any sense, he's utterly mad!
There have been far worse men than he, my little assassin.
"There was nothing to save to begin with, My Lord," Talon retorted and turned to Whiskers. He took her arm gently and gave her a gentle push towards the double doors. Behind him, the King stammered in astonishment as Talon turned and completely left him.
"You're leaving? You've done nothing and you're leaving? You cannot just leave, V'lyn! You have a duty to the King's word!"
"You're word was I failed, so I'm leaving. There's obviously nothing more I can do," Talon called back and was out of the room before the man could say anything more. The assassin moved the other two quickly outside, his gaze looking immediately to the sky where the black dragons still wheeled. Though with their leader long gone, the attack was slowly fading. Black dots in the sky could be seen retreating off in the distance.
"Damn," Talon cursed softly. Then he turned, his body shaking, and slammed his fist into the wall behind him, effectively breaking his hand, though the pain didn't register. His chest heaved as he stood there with his head bowed. "Damn it..."
What of the King, Talon?
He can rot for all I care.
Talon, Vy's voice was soft though it held the edge of a reprimanding tone, At least find some guards to send to him.
His jaw clenched and his eyebrows came down in frustration, but he relented to his dragon, Fine.
"Come, we have to start looking for the others. Once everyone's together again we need to find Jennifer. I won't leave her in the hands of those bastards to do with her whatever they want," Talon said, turning to Whiskers and the Hunter. He gazed at both of them for a time before turning and walking down the steps. The first set of guards he found, he ordered to the palace, from there he made his way to Vy who directed the assassin to his whereabouts.
Vier
Her lips curved upwards, eyes flashing still. Her body came crashing down into the floor as the man just barely managed to avoid her. Her dagger slammed into the wood floor, one hand stretched outwards to balance her landing, one leg bent while the other was stretched out to the side. Flipping her head upwards, her hair tossed backwards and she looked up at the large man. Vier's tongue stretched out and slowly ran across her lips as she stood. A soft laugh filled her as she eyed him and his strange magic.
He was very powerful, perhaps someone who could bring about the rebels desires faster than anyone else in the ranks. However, Vier wasn't too inclined to allow him to join in on the ranks that easily. She wanted to test him now, to see what exactly he was capable of before asking him. If she killed him, well then... he just wasn't powerful enough. The dark magic swirled around her and she flicked her hand outwards to once again encase the man in the dark energy. If she could just hold him down long enough, his regeneration would ultimately make her play all the more fun, and his day all the more worse. Of course, that's how she thought of it anyway.
City Laowlee, Jennifer
“Oh? The choke-hold again? How boring. Though i should thank you for burning this giant pox of a city for me...So I guess lending you my assistance isn't out of the question?”
He laughed at her in response, his magic continuing to work its way around them. The dark mist that encased him and the woman mage didn't obscure his view of the assassin at all. Domieen clearly saw the burst of white light from under his long sleeve and the power that emanated from the young man was something that he'd felt before. He felt a growl of anger pierce him as he faded away entirely, lingering just long enough to give the boy false hope of getting his woman back.
The room changed completely. The wooden beams and statues were replaced with rock wall and a deep darkness that was only penetrated by a soft light behind him. He didn't release the woman at all as he stood in the cell. Instead he held her at arms length in front of him so he could get a better look at her in the soft light. His clawed hand reached out and brushed her hair away from her face.
"No, mage. You're assistance isn't going to be lent to me. I assure you, you're not going to like what I have in mind for you," Domieen walked forward with her still in his hold. Once he reached the wall, the light behind him flickered as his dark magic filled the room. It was thicker here, almost as if this were his place of residence and the place where he gained his power. The center of everything.
"Magic and blood. Both are needed to raise him, I'm sure you know of whom I speak of, mage. Our true dragon, our true God. He once was powerful, he once built this land with that power, but he was thrown down into the darkest depths of this world because he had different ideas to the other Gods. However, he sleeps no longer," he pressed her against the wall where dark magic writhed against the black stone and stretched out and around her, holding immobilized against the stone.
"Magic comes from those who use it to kill. You've done much for me on your own, mage. However, you're power is raw, unique even. I've never seen such an illusion mage in my life time," he leaned forward, "and I assure you, I've lived a long time," the clawed fingers curled under her jaw. "Don't worry, I'm not going to kill you, just strip you of your power. Siphon it straight to our God," as he spoke something slithered across her arm, coiling it's way up to her shoulder before rearing back it's rounded head. The pitch black coil had no face, however a slit opened up and it latched onto the soft skin between her shoulder and neck.
"Pure magic, how wonderful," Domieen stepped away as he eyed his handy work. The black snack like thing was pulsing as it held onto her, "You should know, using any of your illusions will only speed the process. I don't advise that, unless of course you wish to be a weak human sooner than later," he gave a soft laugh as he disappeared into the dark hall, silver bars slamming shut behind him.
"Don't fret, your assassin will be joining you as well. Don't think I missed that spark of power he possess now. I don't care how he obtained the vambrace of the dragon God Ieer, all that matters is I will strip him of that new found power and once I'm done with that, I'll bleed him dry. His life will flow into our God and awaken him."
Locien
The black dragon ignored his captives threats and continued on his way. It was soon that the dark elf could see the city that he was being taken too. Laowlee was easily discernible as it was situated right between two mountains. Black dragons wheeled around in the sky, the city had obviously fallen some time ago without any prior knowledge.
The large beast spiraled downwards and dropped the elf into the courtyard none to lightly. In a matter of seconds he was detained by the waiting mages and taken into the depths of the broken and tattered city Palace. He was taken straight into the dungeons beneath the city without pause. The cells were mostly filled, at the back of each one a sickly looking person or one already dead hung onto the wall, covered in dark magic that looked like spiders webbing holding them upright. A single solid black coil running up each of their arms. Some of those coils were larger than others, some much smaller. It could be seen that the larger coils were attached to people who were either very sickly or dead already.
The black cloaked rebels walked passed one such cell that had just closed and met with a taller man. His silver clawed hand flashing in the dim lighting of the dungeons. With a flick of his wrist, the man pointed to an opened cell down the hall. The rebels followed the order and took the dark elf there. Tossed inside, he was followed by the taller rebel who looked down at him and held an air of authority.
"Pride of the Seeker. We finally meet," the man rasped as he stood in the doorway of the cell, "Interestingly I cannot siphon magic from you as I do others, for your power isn't necessarily innate is it?"
The cloaked man didn't wait for an answer only stepped backwards to allow the silver bars to close, "I will have to device other means of taking that power from the jewel you wear, elf. Then we shall see if you are still a threat to me at all," the rebel left then, making his way down the hall and leaving the dark elf in darkness.
He sat on his knees with his head bowed for some time, it was probably only minutes, but it felt like ages to him. Down on the ground, his hands were curled in fists and his hair covered his eyes that were squeezed shut as he fought off his boiling rage and defeat. Not only had he witnessed Jennifer killing the King, but he was unable to save the mans life, to add to the insult, he lost the illusion mage to the rebels. That was something he had not planned on. He cursed again, his voice thick with emotion.
Too caught up in his own turmoil he didn't notice the room change, nor Whiskers and the Zonian Hunter enter the room either. The only thing that brought his attention back to the present was the elf's hand stretching down under his face and offering him help to stand. Her presence pricked at his senses and his eyes opened, moist with tears of failure. He slowly reached up and allowed her to help him back to his feet. From the side of the room, a large safe pushed open and a man stumbled out. His eyes were wild with fury as he looked about the room frantically.
Talon's heart clenched and his eyes widened. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. Quickly, he looked to the wall where he'd seen the King's body pinned. However, what he saw was nothing but smooth wood, no blood, no body. The assassin shot his eyes back to the King who also laid his gaze on the young boy. In a couple of long strides, the larger man took hold of Talon's shoulders and gave him a harsh shake.
"Where is she? Where is that whelp of a woman?" He growled.
Talon's eyes darkened and his jaw clenched tightly. Almost forgetting himself, he shoved out of the King's grip and took several steps backwards, his hands reaching for his weapons before he stopped himself. "My Lord," he growled in response, then he took a deep breathe to steady himself, "She's gone. Taken by the rebels. What the hell just happened? I thought you were dead!?"
"Dead?! By God, never!" The man roared back in astonishment. He whirled around and looked at the other two companions in the room, his gaze settling on the bodies of the men on the floor, "That witch. How could you let her get away?"
"Get away? She was taken from me," Talon retorted.
"Blast it all! That little monster has gone too far this time..." The King growled to himself, running his hands through his hair roughly. Then he looked back to Talon, "Who are you anyway? Who sent you?"
"Lord V'lyn," Talon gave his name in a growl, his bow to the King nothing but mockery, "My King, and no one sent me. We came here in the hopes of trying to save the city."
"Well you failed, Lord V'lyn. Where's your Father? He could have done better than this. Allowing those... beasts ravage the city and letting the most dangerous mage known to man get away from us. Do you realize how long we've been trying to find her?"
Let it go, Talon. There's a reason your Father never cared for King Greyor. This is why. Don't do anything rash, Vy said softly, calming his riders rising anger. The dragon had used their connection to hear everything that was happening in the room.
Vy! This man... why is someone like him a King? He isn't making any sense, he's utterly mad!
There have been far worse men than he, my little assassin.
"There was nothing to save to begin with, My Lord," Talon retorted and turned to Whiskers. He took her arm gently and gave her a gentle push towards the double doors. Behind him, the King stammered in astonishment as Talon turned and completely left him.
"You're leaving? You've done nothing and you're leaving? You cannot just leave, V'lyn! You have a duty to the King's word!"
"You're word was I failed, so I'm leaving. There's obviously nothing more I can do," Talon called back and was out of the room before the man could say anything more. The assassin moved the other two quickly outside, his gaze looking immediately to the sky where the black dragons still wheeled. Though with their leader long gone, the attack was slowly fading. Black dots in the sky could be seen retreating off in the distance.
"Damn," Talon cursed softly. Then he turned, his body shaking, and slammed his fist into the wall behind him, effectively breaking his hand, though the pain didn't register. His chest heaved as he stood there with his head bowed. "Damn it..."
What of the King, Talon?
He can rot for all I care.
Talon, Vy's voice was soft though it held the edge of a reprimanding tone, At least find some guards to send to him.
His jaw clenched and his eyebrows came down in frustration, but he relented to his dragon, Fine.
"Come, we have to start looking for the others. Once everyone's together again we need to find Jennifer. I won't leave her in the hands of those bastards to do with her whatever they want," Talon said, turning to Whiskers and the Hunter. He gazed at both of them for a time before turning and walking down the steps. The first set of guards he found, he ordered to the palace, from there he made his way to Vy who directed the assassin to his whereabouts.
Vier
Her lips curved upwards, eyes flashing still. Her body came crashing down into the floor as the man just barely managed to avoid her. Her dagger slammed into the wood floor, one hand stretched outwards to balance her landing, one leg bent while the other was stretched out to the side. Flipping her head upwards, her hair tossed backwards and she looked up at the large man. Vier's tongue stretched out and slowly ran across her lips as she stood. A soft laugh filled her as she eyed him and his strange magic.
He was very powerful, perhaps someone who could bring about the rebels desires faster than anyone else in the ranks. However, Vier wasn't too inclined to allow him to join in on the ranks that easily. She wanted to test him now, to see what exactly he was capable of before asking him. If she killed him, well then... he just wasn't powerful enough. The dark magic swirled around her and she flicked her hand outwards to once again encase the man in the dark energy. If she could just hold him down long enough, his regeneration would ultimately make her play all the more fun, and his day all the more worse. Of course, that's how she thought of it anyway.
City Laowlee, Jennifer
“Oh? The choke-hold again? How boring. Though i should thank you for burning this giant pox of a city for me...So I guess lending you my assistance isn't out of the question?”
He laughed at her in response, his magic continuing to work its way around them. The dark mist that encased him and the woman mage didn't obscure his view of the assassin at all. Domieen clearly saw the burst of white light from under his long sleeve and the power that emanated from the young man was something that he'd felt before. He felt a growl of anger pierce him as he faded away entirely, lingering just long enough to give the boy false hope of getting his woman back.
The room changed completely. The wooden beams and statues were replaced with rock wall and a deep darkness that was only penetrated by a soft light behind him. He didn't release the woman at all as he stood in the cell. Instead he held her at arms length in front of him so he could get a better look at her in the soft light. His clawed hand reached out and brushed her hair away from her face.
"No, mage. You're assistance isn't going to be lent to me. I assure you, you're not going to like what I have in mind for you," Domieen walked forward with her still in his hold. Once he reached the wall, the light behind him flickered as his dark magic filled the room. It was thicker here, almost as if this were his place of residence and the place where he gained his power. The center of everything.
"Magic and blood. Both are needed to raise him, I'm sure you know of whom I speak of, mage. Our true dragon, our true God. He once was powerful, he once built this land with that power, but he was thrown down into the darkest depths of this world because he had different ideas to the other Gods. However, he sleeps no longer," he pressed her against the wall where dark magic writhed against the black stone and stretched out and around her, holding immobilized against the stone.
"Magic comes from those who use it to kill. You've done much for me on your own, mage. However, you're power is raw, unique even. I've never seen such an illusion mage in my life time," he leaned forward, "and I assure you, I've lived a long time," the clawed fingers curled under her jaw. "Don't worry, I'm not going to kill you, just strip you of your power. Siphon it straight to our God," as he spoke something slithered across her arm, coiling it's way up to her shoulder before rearing back it's rounded head. The pitch black coil had no face, however a slit opened up and it latched onto the soft skin between her shoulder and neck.
"Pure magic, how wonderful," Domieen stepped away as he eyed his handy work. The black snack like thing was pulsing as it held onto her, "You should know, using any of your illusions will only speed the process. I don't advise that, unless of course you wish to be a weak human sooner than later," he gave a soft laugh as he disappeared into the dark hall, silver bars slamming shut behind him.
"Don't fret, your assassin will be joining you as well. Don't think I missed that spark of power he possess now. I don't care how he obtained the vambrace of the dragon God Ieer, all that matters is I will strip him of that new found power and once I'm done with that, I'll bleed him dry. His life will flow into our God and awaken him."
Locien
The black dragon ignored his captives threats and continued on his way. It was soon that the dark elf could see the city that he was being taken too. Laowlee was easily discernible as it was situated right between two mountains. Black dragons wheeled around in the sky, the city had obviously fallen some time ago without any prior knowledge.
The large beast spiraled downwards and dropped the elf into the courtyard none to lightly. In a matter of seconds he was detained by the waiting mages and taken into the depths of the broken and tattered city Palace. He was taken straight into the dungeons beneath the city without pause. The cells were mostly filled, at the back of each one a sickly looking person or one already dead hung onto the wall, covered in dark magic that looked like spiders webbing holding them upright. A single solid black coil running up each of their arms. Some of those coils were larger than others, some much smaller. It could be seen that the larger coils were attached to people who were either very sickly or dead already.
The black cloaked rebels walked passed one such cell that had just closed and met with a taller man. His silver clawed hand flashing in the dim lighting of the dungeons. With a flick of his wrist, the man pointed to an opened cell down the hall. The rebels followed the order and took the dark elf there. Tossed inside, he was followed by the taller rebel who looked down at him and held an air of authority.
"Pride of the Seeker. We finally meet," the man rasped as he stood in the doorway of the cell, "Interestingly I cannot siphon magic from you as I do others, for your power isn't necessarily innate is it?"
The cloaked man didn't wait for an answer only stepped backwards to allow the silver bars to close, "I will have to device other means of taking that power from the jewel you wear, elf. Then we shall see if you are still a threat to me at all," the rebel left then, making his way down the hall and leaving the dark elf in darkness.
The setting changes from City Ro'ell to City Laowlee
Her eyes narrowed they adjusted themselves to the dank lighting of the cell room. Jennifer sniffed at the stagnant air, the stink of sweat and urine ruining her senses and wrinkling her nose. Withdrawing her gaze from observing her surroundings back to Domieen, her dark brown eyes were greeted by the sight of his cold metallic claws pulling away loose strands of her fringe.
"No, mage. You're assistance isn't going to be lent to me. I assure you, you're not going to like what I have in mind for you," Domieen murmured, his voice matching their surroundings, devoid of emotion and empty like a void.
Jennifer’s slender limbs continued to hold onto his wrist, but only so much as to prevent herself from suffocating. Trickles of blood pouring from gashes Domieen had created earlier still lined the side of her face. Despite everything she continued to smile at him, her smirk pulled wide across her pale cheeks in an unnervingly delighted expression.
“Torture? Death? Feeling pain and misery is the natural course of life,” she chuckled, her tongue twisting with apparent joy even as his chokehold forced her words to become mere rasps.
She noticed the stony walls passing beside her and realised she was being carried to the wall at the end of the cell. Eventually, her back felt the chilly touch of the black stone behind rubbing painfully against her spine. Domieen's powerful grip loosened their hold then and Jennifer gasped for breath. "Magic and blood. Both are needed to raise him, I'm sure you know of whom I speak of, mage. Our true dragon, our true God. He once was powerful, he once built this land with that power, but he was thrown down into the darkest depths of this world because he had different ideas to the other Gods. However, he sleeps no longer," Domieen explained. A fervent tremble overcame his tone, his ire riled by the injustice within his story. Following this, Jennifer's limbs were pinned against the wall by his dark magic once more, locking her in place.
"Magic comes from those who use it to kill. You've done much for me on your own, mage. However, you're power is raw, unique even. I've never seen such an illusion mage in my life time," Domieen drew is face closer to hers, close enough for her to make out the dimples are his mouth. An alien sensation twisted her chest before she realised it was fear clawing its way into her heart. A fear which sent thrills of excitement rippling across her entire body as his gauntlet enclosed around her chin. "And I assure you, I've lived a long time. Don't worry, I'm not going to kill you, just strip you of your power. Siphon it straight to our God,"
As he said this a sharp sting tore into her neck forcing her gaze to flicker over the black leech-like snake pulsing over her left shoulder. "Pure magic, how wonderful. You should know, using any of your illusions will only speed the process. I don't advise that, unless of course you wish to be a weak human sooner than later," Domieen taunted, drawing her attention once more as he stepped behind the bars, slamming the door shut with a clang. "Don't fret, your assassin will be joining you as well. Don't think I missed that spark of power he possesses now. I don't care how he obtained the vambrace of the dragon God Ieer, all that matters is I will strip him of that new found power and once I'm done with that, I'll bleed him dry. His life will flow into our God and awaken him."
The smile on her face dropped briefly at the mention of Talon, though only for a second. Abruptly, her hoarse laughter bounced across the bland walls and slipped through the gaps in the iron bars, her small frame heaving with each breath.
"No, mage. You're assistance isn't going to be lent to me. I assure you, you're not going to like what I have in mind for you," Domieen murmured, his voice matching their surroundings, devoid of emotion and empty like a void.
Jennifer’s slender limbs continued to hold onto his wrist, but only so much as to prevent herself from suffocating. Trickles of blood pouring from gashes Domieen had created earlier still lined the side of her face. Despite everything she continued to smile at him, her smirk pulled wide across her pale cheeks in an unnervingly delighted expression.
“Torture? Death? Feeling pain and misery is the natural course of life,” she chuckled, her tongue twisting with apparent joy even as his chokehold forced her words to become mere rasps.
She noticed the stony walls passing beside her and realised she was being carried to the wall at the end of the cell. Eventually, her back felt the chilly touch of the black stone behind rubbing painfully against her spine. Domieen's powerful grip loosened their hold then and Jennifer gasped for breath. "Magic and blood. Both are needed to raise him, I'm sure you know of whom I speak of, mage. Our true dragon, our true God. He once was powerful, he once built this land with that power, but he was thrown down into the darkest depths of this world because he had different ideas to the other Gods. However, he sleeps no longer," Domieen explained. A fervent tremble overcame his tone, his ire riled by the injustice within his story. Following this, Jennifer's limbs were pinned against the wall by his dark magic once more, locking her in place.
"Magic comes from those who use it to kill. You've done much for me on your own, mage. However, you're power is raw, unique even. I've never seen such an illusion mage in my life time," Domieen drew is face closer to hers, close enough for her to make out the dimples are his mouth. An alien sensation twisted her chest before she realised it was fear clawing its way into her heart. A fear which sent thrills of excitement rippling across her entire body as his gauntlet enclosed around her chin. "And I assure you, I've lived a long time. Don't worry, I'm not going to kill you, just strip you of your power. Siphon it straight to our God,"
As he said this a sharp sting tore into her neck forcing her gaze to flicker over the black leech-like snake pulsing over her left shoulder. "Pure magic, how wonderful. You should know, using any of your illusions will only speed the process. I don't advise that, unless of course you wish to be a weak human sooner than later," Domieen taunted, drawing her attention once more as he stepped behind the bars, slamming the door shut with a clang. "Don't fret, your assassin will be joining you as well. Don't think I missed that spark of power he possesses now. I don't care how he obtained the vambrace of the dragon God Ieer, all that matters is I will strip him of that new found power and once I'm done with that, I'll bleed him dry. His life will flow into our God and awaken him."
The smile on her face dropped briefly at the mention of Talon, though only for a second. Abruptly, her hoarse laughter bounced across the bland walls and slipped through the gaps in the iron bars, her small frame heaving with each breath.
The setting changes from City Laowlee to City Ro'ell
He let the dark powers envelop him, holding him in place. He had just a few more tricks up his sleeve, several of which could possibly end this fight by bringing the city down around him. But he wasn't all that destructive yet. The bones that knit into armor around him slowly took on an amorphous shape, the clatter of bone on bone a deafening hum that rang through the nearly empty building. The space between them filled with the dark purple liquid and the aroma of fresh graves and oddly enough, blossoming lilies, filled the air of the room in an almost palpable manner. The bones were taking on life of their own and from behind the mass of marrow and energy, Thane spoke, his voice as thunderous as a torrent.
"I offer you this girl. I am no more than a humble merchant, but as you've seen, there's always more to the story. These corpses and bones, cadavers and remains bow to me as though I were a tyrannical king. Come with me girl, and you shall live and train, fight and kill to your heart's content," From the mass of bone and energy, a skeletal hand extended itself towards Vier. "I will show you what it means to command death not unlike the Reaper himself. But refuse," A shrill whistle rang from behind the wall and in moments the steady thud of massive wings in the air was audible. "And your corpse shall feed my dragon at breakfast. The choice is up to you and you could always simply walk away." The bones slowly grew restless, eager to return to rest, as was Thane. But he would not allow them, until the fight was finished. Silently, he waited for her answer.
"I offer you this girl. I am no more than a humble merchant, but as you've seen, there's always more to the story. These corpses and bones, cadavers and remains bow to me as though I were a tyrannical king. Come with me girl, and you shall live and train, fight and kill to your heart's content," From the mass of bone and energy, a skeletal hand extended itself towards Vier. "I will show you what it means to command death not unlike the Reaper himself. But refuse," A shrill whistle rang from behind the wall and in moments the steady thud of massive wings in the air was audible. "And your corpse shall feed my dragon at breakfast. The choice is up to you and you could always simply walk away." The bones slowly grew restless, eager to return to rest, as was Thane. But he would not allow them, until the fight was finished. Silently, he waited for her answer.
No, Olivia had no other response to Damascus' question than a simple shake of her head. She had no clue on what had occurred, nor was it her first concern at this very moment. Glaring at the assassin as he took her hand, the elf tried to find an answer in his tearful expression, her lips attempting to utter words of comfort but stop halfway through when a figure butted into the small group.
Glancing at the man, Olivia listened to his shouting curses. How utterly disgusting, already could she not stand this man who didn't seem to think about his environment, and the people within it. The elf couldn't say that the man was worth her attention, although she had to restrain herself to not jab an arrow in the king's throat as he, apparently, put all the blame on Talon.
If at all, he should blame his own incompetence, rather than looking for a scapegoat. Especially not one that only wanted to prevent the city from being destroyed, but maybe the elf was alone on that standpoint.
Instead, Olivia was about to give her piece of this argument, but was stopped from doing so when the young assassin gently grabbed her arm, and nudged the elven woman to the nearest exit, he himself turning his back on the mad king and guiding the elf and the armoured man outside of the castle, once again being greeted by the flames of combat, dragons circling above the scorching town still.
Taking a second to observe the fading aerial battlefield, Olivia let out a sorrowful sigh, Ro'ell was lost as it had been given the same fate as Crystacia, and probably many more cities to count...
The elven woman still could not grasp the reason for these attacks, why these rebels felt as if they were corrupted. The elder told how some were always susceptible to power, perhaps that was all it was; the desire to obtain power. The elf pondered some more, her train of thoughts riding far until the sound of something slamming against a solid surface brought her to reality.
The neutral expression on her face transformed into a sorrowful one, watching as Talon released his frustrations on the outer walls of the castle, the solid cobblestone construct effectively absorbing, and returning the force of the humans punch.
Olivia could only nod as the assassin suggested they'd find the others, but approached him as they were walking down the steps, placing her left hand on his shoulder as the elf gently turning Talon to meet with his eyes. “Whatever went down in there, do not put the blame on yourself...” Olivia whispered, briefly turning her crimson eyes to the humans hand that she noted had swollen slightly.
“Say... I imagine that we are all a bit exhausted. Why don't we find a place to rest after finding the others, and I fix up that hand of yours?” It'd do them some good, and it'd give them some time to plan their rescue, although Olivia wasn't too keen on that. It was a given that Ro'ell's king was an arse, even the most air-headed being could figure that out, but his words rang true to some extent and the elf already had her doubts on that human girl...
Shaking her head, the elf followed the young assassin, asking- No, insisting that she'd ride with him...
Glancing at the man, Olivia listened to his shouting curses. How utterly disgusting, already could she not stand this man who didn't seem to think about his environment, and the people within it. The elf couldn't say that the man was worth her attention, although she had to restrain herself to not jab an arrow in the king's throat as he, apparently, put all the blame on Talon.
If at all, he should blame his own incompetence, rather than looking for a scapegoat. Especially not one that only wanted to prevent the city from being destroyed, but maybe the elf was alone on that standpoint.
Instead, Olivia was about to give her piece of this argument, but was stopped from doing so when the young assassin gently grabbed her arm, and nudged the elven woman to the nearest exit, he himself turning his back on the mad king and guiding the elf and the armoured man outside of the castle, once again being greeted by the flames of combat, dragons circling above the scorching town still.
Taking a second to observe the fading aerial battlefield, Olivia let out a sorrowful sigh, Ro'ell was lost as it had been given the same fate as Crystacia, and probably many more cities to count...
The elven woman still could not grasp the reason for these attacks, why these rebels felt as if they were corrupted. The elder told how some were always susceptible to power, perhaps that was all it was; the desire to obtain power. The elf pondered some more, her train of thoughts riding far until the sound of something slamming against a solid surface brought her to reality.
The neutral expression on her face transformed into a sorrowful one, watching as Talon released his frustrations on the outer walls of the castle, the solid cobblestone construct effectively absorbing, and returning the force of the humans punch.
Olivia could only nod as the assassin suggested they'd find the others, but approached him as they were walking down the steps, placing her left hand on his shoulder as the elf gently turning Talon to meet with his eyes. “Whatever went down in there, do not put the blame on yourself...” Olivia whispered, briefly turning her crimson eyes to the humans hand that she noted had swollen slightly.
“Say... I imagine that we are all a bit exhausted. Why don't we find a place to rest after finding the others, and I fix up that hand of yours?” It'd do them some good, and it'd give them some time to plan their rescue, although Olivia wasn't too keen on that. It was a given that Ro'ell's king was an arse, even the most air-headed being could figure that out, but his words rang true to some extent and the elf already had her doubts on that human girl...
Shaking her head, the elf followed the young assassin, asking- No, insisting that she'd ride with him...
Hunting was it's passion maybe a deadly one but still one which gave him the thrill,thrill of hunted,that
he wished to feel so much."My weapon needs me to kill everything."He said on a sinister tone as it
seemed that he was under it's control,transformed from a calm person to hunter this way of being
matching his nickname the Zonian Hunter. While he followed Olivia and Talon he barely had the
force to abstain and so he could feel that sooner or later this thrill of hunting will control him.
"So weak and so fragile."Damascus said on a changed voice.Just from his voice and way of speaking
you could realize that he wasn't Damascus anymore.The weapon which was his source of power was
also the source of it's curse.Now Damascus was preparing to shoot a few arrows with his crossbow
randomly in this city,as his hungered for destruction and death.Still holding his helmet in his right
hand the others could saw that the expresion of his face totaly changed.It no longer represented the
Zonian Hunter,it was the expresion of an animal.
While he was preparing to use it's crossbow a memory appeared in front of him.He remembered the words of his father before dying"Son i recognize you as a true zonian.You proved me today that you are not a failure.Never let your weapon to control you."While Damascus remembered the words of his father before giving his last breath he repeated them with loud voice.In that moment he falled down on the ground sitting on it with his knees.He dropped the crossbow and the helmet simultaneously on the ground those object creating an noise.In that moment while he wasn't holding the crossbow his skin changed from dark to white and his eyes from red to blue.
he wished to feel so much."My weapon needs me to kill everything."He said on a sinister tone as it
seemed that he was under it's control,transformed from a calm person to hunter this way of being
matching his nickname the Zonian Hunter. While he followed Olivia and Talon he barely had the
force to abstain and so he could feel that sooner or later this thrill of hunting will control him.
"So weak and so fragile."Damascus said on a changed voice.Just from his voice and way of speaking
you could realize that he wasn't Damascus anymore.The weapon which was his source of power was
also the source of it's curse.Now Damascus was preparing to shoot a few arrows with his crossbow
randomly in this city,as his hungered for destruction and death.Still holding his helmet in his right
hand the others could saw that the expresion of his face totaly changed.It no longer represented the
Zonian Hunter,it was the expresion of an animal.
While he was preparing to use it's crossbow a memory appeared in front of him.He remembered the words of his father before dying"Son i recognize you as a true zonian.You proved me today that you are not a failure.Never let your weapon to control you."While Damascus remembered the words of his father before giving his last breath he repeated them with loud voice.In that moment he falled down on the ground sitting on it with his knees.He dropped the crossbow and the helmet simultaneously on the ground those object creating an noise.In that moment while he wasn't holding the crossbow his skin changed from dark to white and his eyes from red to blue.
The setting changes from City Ro'ell to Dragoon
---Rania and Lyuze (City Ro'ell)---
With the dragons help, dealing with the three dragon's felt like it only happened in minutes after Rania stabbed into the base of the neck of the dragon that attacked her and Lyuze. Zoron, still peeved about Locien's sudden capture, bit into the neck of the second and burning it with his flame at the same time, leaving Vy and Azmirian to deal with the other dragon as they pleased.
"When I get my claws on that dumb idiot of a master.." Zoron said whilst shaking his head. "Might as well make sure Rania and Lyuze and the others are safe. Better have Lyuze get on me so we can meet up with Talon. Azmirian, meet me at the Palace with Rania to regroup with Talon."
With that Zoron craned his neck, beckoning Lyuze to get on. She did so with a tad bit of nervousness in her stomach, and worried and peeved about where the Pride of the seeker was. Zoron growled as if to match her worry as he flew towards the Palace of Ro'ell.
---Locien (City Laowlee)---
"So Laowlee had already fallen to the True dragons eh?" Locien muttered to himself as he was dumped off the dragon and dragged to a prison cell. He just got up as he looked at a man who seemed to have want to use the power of the amulet he held for some diabolical purpose. Before he could even protest that there was no way to do so, the figure left, leaving Locien alone.
"Fel!" he cursed loudly. "I need to get out of here fast before he even tries to break the laws of the Seeker! It's bad when Magi try to mess with a God's stuff. Archmage Finaro of the house of Randor in the Tok'nowe Alliance learned that the hard way, now he's a babbling mindless buffoon." Locien scanned his cell carefully, noting the silver barred door. He eyed the hinges of the door carefully, hoping that they were half pin barrel hinges. They were, but there was no leverage to be of use to lift the door off without using the amulet.
"So I guess I have to wait till a guard comes by and I pick his pockets for the key. Then I'll give that supposed "Leader" of these Dragonslaves a sign to tell how badly mistaken he was for imprisoning me. Thus saith the Pride of the Seeker." Locien stated to himself as he seated himself nearest to the door to keep an eye out for any guards.
With the dragons help, dealing with the three dragon's felt like it only happened in minutes after Rania stabbed into the base of the neck of the dragon that attacked her and Lyuze. Zoron, still peeved about Locien's sudden capture, bit into the neck of the second and burning it with his flame at the same time, leaving Vy and Azmirian to deal with the other dragon as they pleased.
"When I get my claws on that dumb idiot of a master.." Zoron said whilst shaking his head. "Might as well make sure Rania and Lyuze and the others are safe. Better have Lyuze get on me so we can meet up with Talon. Azmirian, meet me at the Palace with Rania to regroup with Talon."
With that Zoron craned his neck, beckoning Lyuze to get on. She did so with a tad bit of nervousness in her stomach, and worried and peeved about where the Pride of the seeker was. Zoron growled as if to match her worry as he flew towards the Palace of Ro'ell.
---Locien (City Laowlee)---
"So Laowlee had already fallen to the True dragons eh?" Locien muttered to himself as he was dumped off the dragon and dragged to a prison cell. He just got up as he looked at a man who seemed to have want to use the power of the amulet he held for some diabolical purpose. Before he could even protest that there was no way to do so, the figure left, leaving Locien alone.
"Fel!" he cursed loudly. "I need to get out of here fast before he even tries to break the laws of the Seeker! It's bad when Magi try to mess with a God's stuff. Archmage Finaro of the house of Randor in the Tok'nowe Alliance learned that the hard way, now he's a babbling mindless buffoon." Locien scanned his cell carefully, noting the silver barred door. He eyed the hinges of the door carefully, hoping that they were half pin barrel hinges. They were, but there was no leverage to be of use to lift the door off without using the amulet.
"So I guess I have to wait till a guard comes by and I pick his pockets for the key. Then I'll give that supposed "Leader" of these Dragonslaves a sign to tell how badly mistaken he was for imprisoning me. Thus saith the Pride of the Seeker." Locien stated to himself as he seated himself nearest to the door to keep an eye out for any guards.
City Ro'ell : Talon V'lyn
“Whatever went down in there, do not put the blame on yourself...” The soft voice came from the elf, Whiskers. Talon allowed her to turn him to meet her gaze, her red eyes were soft, framed by her silky hair. She looked at him in sorrow, but her words were comforting. The assassin took a deep breathe to try to relax his body. He didn't say anything to her, only nodded then continued on his way down the street.
Behind them, the one named Damascus dropped, his helmet and weapon clattering to the ground. Talon whirled around to see what had happened, then noted the change in the man's appearance. With an eyebrow raised, he walked to the man and put his hand on his shoulder. After assessing if Damascus was wounded or not, he finally knelt down and eyed him closely.
"Are you alright?"
That weapon, Talon. It's not a natural weapon. I would be wary of it... his dragon called lightly.
Talon's gaze dropped to the weapon that Damascus let fall to the ground, then back to the man whom he knelt next to. The brace around his wrist pulsed painfully, the glowing growing stronger, but nothing came of it. Grinding his teeth, Talon reached over and gripped his arm as he stood, stumbling slightly. With the distance from the weapon, the brace seemed to relax as well.
I think we should get more information on that, Vy said.
I think you're right. This thing is driving me nuts, and I can't take it off...
There's got to be a way. Just be patient, we'll figure out something.
“Say... I imagine that we are all a bit exhausted. Why don't we find a place to rest after finding the others, and I fix up that hand of yours?”
Talon looked to Whiskers and gave a soft sigh. She also told him that she was going to ride with him, the tone of her voice made it clear that she wouldn't have it any other way. As much as he wanted to get moving to get Jennifer, he knew she was right. They were all tired and should probably rest before going anywhere so soon. To add to it, the mention of his hand had his attention drawn to it, and only then did the pain register. With a soft curse, his hand that was already tightened over his forearm, clenched harder. The broken bones had already swollen the hand.
"You're right," he hissed softly between clenched teeth.
Vy laughed lightly through their connection, Your temper does get the better of you doesn't it, my little assassin?
An eyebrow twitch and a glare skywards was all that was received in response to Vy's laughter. Looking back to Whiskers and Damascus, he motioned for them to keep moving.
We're landing where you are soon, Talon. It seems that Zoron is in quite the hurry. It may take some convincing to allow him to rest elsewhere before retrieving his rider.
Locien's been taken?
Yes, not too long after landing it seems.
Do we know why?
Aside from his being the Pride of the Seeker, no.
Duly noted.
"Nevermind, it seems that our transportation has come to us. We might not have any luxury of resting though. Locien's been taken as well."
As he spoke, overhead the dragons came spiraling downwards, their slow circles making them larger with each pass. Finally all four dragons landed in the rubble of the city, each majestic beast looking over each of their riders. Talon moved to Vy, the large dragons silver head bending down to nudge the assassin gently in the chest affectionately. Talon reached out with his good hand and patted the beasts soft nose in response. Glancing to Whiskers, he jerked his head to the saddle on Vy's neck as he made his way there. Swiftly climbing up with one hand, he settled himself and turned in order to reach her and bring her up behind him.
City Kingsburrow : Vier
"I offer you this girl. I am no more than a humble merchant, but as you've seen, there's always more to the story. These corpses and bones, cadavers and remains bow to me as though I were a tyrannical king. Come with me girl, and you shall live and train, fight and kill to your heart's content. I will show you what it means to command death not unlike the Reaper himself. But refuse, and your corpse shall feed my dragon at breakfast. The choice is up to you and you could always simply walk away."
Vier looked around, her skin crawling slightly as the bony hand stretched out for her. She reflexively took a step backwards, her gaze shifting all around the room. Her heart shot to her throat, but it wasn't fear the crawled along her skin. It was jealousy. How did this man have so much power? How? It was the only thing that ran through her mind as she watched his prowess. Of course, the call for fighting and killing to her own content was... oh so tempting. Vier could only stand there, stock still as she pulled through her mind the options... the many possibilities.
Her throat constricted as she almost agreed to him immediately, but the words were cut off. What of Domieen? What of her alliance to him? Could she turn her back to him so easily? Perhaps. Her lips curved upwards, baring pearly white teeth and an evil smile that was filled with cunning. She was thinking deeply on the offer. The temptation was getting to her. How could she not deny the power she saw before her? It almost exceeded that of Domieen's.
Almost.
Slowly, she replaced the knife in her belt and put her hand up on her hip. Throwing her hip off to one side as she leaned her weight on one leg, she eyed the man before her with interest. Her hair fell over one shoulder as her head tilted slightly.
"How... intriguing. I try to kill you and you offer me to live and train with you?" Vier took several steps forwards, careful to keep her hands seen at all times so that he didn't mistake her for trying to attack him again. She got close to him, but not too close, her eyes flicking up and down his frame, "Not a bad offer," she whispered to him.
"I don't see any other option for me," she reached up and twisted a lock of hair, "I'll accept your... offer."
“Whatever went down in there, do not put the blame on yourself...” The soft voice came from the elf, Whiskers. Talon allowed her to turn him to meet her gaze, her red eyes were soft, framed by her silky hair. She looked at him in sorrow, but her words were comforting. The assassin took a deep breathe to try to relax his body. He didn't say anything to her, only nodded then continued on his way down the street.
Behind them, the one named Damascus dropped, his helmet and weapon clattering to the ground. Talon whirled around to see what had happened, then noted the change in the man's appearance. With an eyebrow raised, he walked to the man and put his hand on his shoulder. After assessing if Damascus was wounded or not, he finally knelt down and eyed him closely.
"Are you alright?"
That weapon, Talon. It's not a natural weapon. I would be wary of it... his dragon called lightly.
Talon's gaze dropped to the weapon that Damascus let fall to the ground, then back to the man whom he knelt next to. The brace around his wrist pulsed painfully, the glowing growing stronger, but nothing came of it. Grinding his teeth, Talon reached over and gripped his arm as he stood, stumbling slightly. With the distance from the weapon, the brace seemed to relax as well.
I think we should get more information on that, Vy said.
I think you're right. This thing is driving me nuts, and I can't take it off...
There's got to be a way. Just be patient, we'll figure out something.
“Say... I imagine that we are all a bit exhausted. Why don't we find a place to rest after finding the others, and I fix up that hand of yours?”
Talon looked to Whiskers and gave a soft sigh. She also told him that she was going to ride with him, the tone of her voice made it clear that she wouldn't have it any other way. As much as he wanted to get moving to get Jennifer, he knew she was right. They were all tired and should probably rest before going anywhere so soon. To add to it, the mention of his hand had his attention drawn to it, and only then did the pain register. With a soft curse, his hand that was already tightened over his forearm, clenched harder. The broken bones had already swollen the hand.
"You're right," he hissed softly between clenched teeth.
Vy laughed lightly through their connection, Your temper does get the better of you doesn't it, my little assassin?
An eyebrow twitch and a glare skywards was all that was received in response to Vy's laughter. Looking back to Whiskers and Damascus, he motioned for them to keep moving.
We're landing where you are soon, Talon. It seems that Zoron is in quite the hurry. It may take some convincing to allow him to rest elsewhere before retrieving his rider.
Locien's been taken?
Yes, not too long after landing it seems.
Do we know why?
Aside from his being the Pride of the Seeker, no.
Duly noted.
"Nevermind, it seems that our transportation has come to us. We might not have any luxury of resting though. Locien's been taken as well."
As he spoke, overhead the dragons came spiraling downwards, their slow circles making them larger with each pass. Finally all four dragons landed in the rubble of the city, each majestic beast looking over each of their riders. Talon moved to Vy, the large dragons silver head bending down to nudge the assassin gently in the chest affectionately. Talon reached out with his good hand and patted the beasts soft nose in response. Glancing to Whiskers, he jerked his head to the saddle on Vy's neck as he made his way there. Swiftly climbing up with one hand, he settled himself and turned in order to reach her and bring her up behind him.
City Kingsburrow : Vier
"I offer you this girl. I am no more than a humble merchant, but as you've seen, there's always more to the story. These corpses and bones, cadavers and remains bow to me as though I were a tyrannical king. Come with me girl, and you shall live and train, fight and kill to your heart's content. I will show you what it means to command death not unlike the Reaper himself. But refuse, and your corpse shall feed my dragon at breakfast. The choice is up to you and you could always simply walk away."
Vier looked around, her skin crawling slightly as the bony hand stretched out for her. She reflexively took a step backwards, her gaze shifting all around the room. Her heart shot to her throat, but it wasn't fear the crawled along her skin. It was jealousy. How did this man have so much power? How? It was the only thing that ran through her mind as she watched his prowess. Of course, the call for fighting and killing to her own content was... oh so tempting. Vier could only stand there, stock still as she pulled through her mind the options... the many possibilities.
Her throat constricted as she almost agreed to him immediately, but the words were cut off. What of Domieen? What of her alliance to him? Could she turn her back to him so easily? Perhaps. Her lips curved upwards, baring pearly white teeth and an evil smile that was filled with cunning. She was thinking deeply on the offer. The temptation was getting to her. How could she not deny the power she saw before her? It almost exceeded that of Domieen's.
Almost.
Slowly, she replaced the knife in her belt and put her hand up on her hip. Throwing her hip off to one side as she leaned her weight on one leg, she eyed the man before her with interest. Her hair fell over one shoulder as her head tilted slightly.
"How... intriguing. I try to kill you and you offer me to live and train with you?" Vier took several steps forwards, careful to keep her hands seen at all times so that he didn't mistake her for trying to attack him again. She got close to him, but not too close, her eyes flicking up and down his frame, "Not a bad offer," she whispered to him.
"I don't see any other option for me," she reached up and twisted a lock of hair, "I'll accept your... offer."
"Nothing is fine."Damascus said exausted.As he lifted from the ground, Damascus put his helmet on his head,and took his crossbow back the color of the skin and his eyes changing again.The weapon continued to emanate an red energy which was spreading over his body.It's loial companion Astarod came near him asking his master"What happened?"Not wanting to speak about the incident the assassin told him"Nothing i just remembered some precious words from my father."
As Damascus climbed on Astarod he looked at the destroyed city and thinked to what happened."Crystacia,Yeveen,and now Ro'ell.I wonder which city is their next target."Damascus asked to himself curiously.In the meantime the red energy was continously extending on his body provoking him pain.Not being able to support the pain Damascus screamed.The crossbow was now more like a pain and a torture to him then a blessing and the source of his power.
"I can't support this pain."The Zonian Hunter told seeming very tired.Earlier while he and Whiskers encountered a few enemies he shooted many fire arrows randomly this act being provoked by anger,which consumed many energy.Not being able anymore to support the continous pain and since he consumed so much magic he fainted."Damascus,that damn crossbow.He fainted."Astarod shouted to Talon and Whiskers.In the past the assassin was controled by his weapon but he never fainted because of it.Maybe his weapon recently found a way how to control him better,using his emotions.
As Damascus climbed on Astarod he looked at the destroyed city and thinked to what happened."Crystacia,Yeveen,and now Ro'ell.I wonder which city is their next target."Damascus asked to himself curiously.In the meantime the red energy was continously extending on his body provoking him pain.Not being able to support the pain Damascus screamed.The crossbow was now more like a pain and a torture to him then a blessing and the source of his power.
"I can't support this pain."The Zonian Hunter told seeming very tired.Earlier while he and Whiskers encountered a few enemies he shooted many fire arrows randomly this act being provoked by anger,which consumed many energy.Not being able anymore to support the continous pain and since he consumed so much magic he fainted."Damascus,that damn crossbow.He fainted."Astarod shouted to Talon and Whiskers.In the past the assassin was controled by his weapon but he never fainted because of it.Maybe his weapon recently found a way how to control him better,using his emotions.
City Kingsburrow
"I don't see any other option for me. I'll accept your... offer." The words were honey to Thane's ears as a hidden grin found its way across his face, underneath the bones that separated them. The remainder of the bone fell away and the room returned to normal. Or rather, as normal as it could be with two living dead men shambling around the tables. He kept the skeletal hand linked to his own palm for a moment, then dropped these bones like the others. His weapons fell back to his side where they hung by ropes, making it obvious he wasn't going to attack her as he stepped forward. His hand outstretched and took hers, obviously a handshake to seal the deal, but he had known more than that. A Nephilim does not make offers with his words.
As their hands touched, a single strand of purple energy flowed don his arm and branded itself into the back of her hand in the shape of an eye with a wave through it. For a while, the symbol burned white hot on her hand, most likely causing her some pain, but she wasn't showing it. He liked this one already. The final leg of the deal came through images that bombarded both their minds. Origins of the Nephilim, their ancestors, an unholy host of what could only be described as fallen angels. And just like that, the deal was done. The images stopped themselves and the mark faded in to almost non-existence. If someone hadn't known better, they wouldn't have seen it at all. "This way then." Thane said cheerfully as he led her out of the inn.
"I don't see any other option for me. I'll accept your... offer." The words were honey to Thane's ears as a hidden grin found its way across his face, underneath the bones that separated them. The remainder of the bone fell away and the room returned to normal. Or rather, as normal as it could be with two living dead men shambling around the tables. He kept the skeletal hand linked to his own palm for a moment, then dropped these bones like the others. His weapons fell back to his side where they hung by ropes, making it obvious he wasn't going to attack her as he stepped forward. His hand outstretched and took hers, obviously a handshake to seal the deal, but he had known more than that. A Nephilim does not make offers with his words.
As their hands touched, a single strand of purple energy flowed don his arm and branded itself into the back of her hand in the shape of an eye with a wave through it. For a while, the symbol burned white hot on her hand, most likely causing her some pain, but she wasn't showing it. He liked this one already. The final leg of the deal came through images that bombarded both their minds. Origins of the Nephilim, their ancestors, an unholy host of what could only be described as fallen angels. And just like that, the deal was done. The images stopped themselves and the mark faded in to almost non-existence. If someone hadn't known better, they wouldn't have seen it at all. "This way then." Thane said cheerfully as he led her out of the inn.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Ro'ell
So not one, but two had been abducted by the enemy...
That did make the situation more dire.
Watching as Damascus rose up and hid behind his helmet once more, Olivia observed that weapon of his. What did he tell her again? Resting her right index-finger on her lower lip, the elf tried to recall the man's words. He told of how it had been a weapon of some Emperor, and that acquiring it, he had cursed himself? Or... was it that the weapon just chose to curse him?
Olivia made a mental note that she had to look into it some other time. For now, it appeared that they were going to leave Ro'ell behind them, the four dragons spiralling down, two of them approaching their respective master.
Her crimson eyes fell on the silver dragon that belonged to Talon, them greeting each other bringing a smile on the elf's lips. It was... endearing, in a way. It was obvious that those two had a strong and tight bond with each other.
Nodding as the assassin jerked his head to a saddle that had been strapped on the lizard's back, Olivia slowly approached the giant silver-scaled creature, taking Talon's hand as he pulled her onto the dragon's neck. It took another second to make herself comfortable, her body still not accustomed to sitting on a dragon's neck. In her eyes, it differed a lot from sitting on a horse. For one, a dragon was usually larger.
Smiling contently at her seat, the elf gently wrapped one arm around Talon's waist, her crimson eyes look underneath some wild strands of hair to observe the other dragons and their... masters? Companions? Olivia wasn't sure how to describe the relationship between a dragon and a humanoid, thought she settled on the former. It fitted best for now.
The elf nodded at Talon that she was ready for take off, but was stopped halfway through as one of the dragons, Damascus' dragon, mentally shouted its concerns. Fainted? Turning her crimson gaze at the red beast, Olivia did spot the man in question half-hung on his lizard friend, nodding at the dragon to acknowledge his shout.
“I know you don't like this, but it seems we got no choice but to find a safe area to recuperate, luxury or no.” The elf spoke with a slight bit of concern, turning her head back to the human assassin. She herself did not like the option either, but with Talon's arm and Damascus' sudden fainting, they were practically forced to put their rescue on hold.
That did make the situation more dire.
Watching as Damascus rose up and hid behind his helmet once more, Olivia observed that weapon of his. What did he tell her again? Resting her right index-finger on her lower lip, the elf tried to recall the man's words. He told of how it had been a weapon of some Emperor, and that acquiring it, he had cursed himself? Or... was it that the weapon just chose to curse him?
Olivia made a mental note that she had to look into it some other time. For now, it appeared that they were going to leave Ro'ell behind them, the four dragons spiralling down, two of them approaching their respective master.
Her crimson eyes fell on the silver dragon that belonged to Talon, them greeting each other bringing a smile on the elf's lips. It was... endearing, in a way. It was obvious that those two had a strong and tight bond with each other.
Nodding as the assassin jerked his head to a saddle that had been strapped on the lizard's back, Olivia slowly approached the giant silver-scaled creature, taking Talon's hand as he pulled her onto the dragon's neck. It took another second to make herself comfortable, her body still not accustomed to sitting on a dragon's neck. In her eyes, it differed a lot from sitting on a horse. For one, a dragon was usually larger.
Smiling contently at her seat, the elf gently wrapped one arm around Talon's waist, her crimson eyes look underneath some wild strands of hair to observe the other dragons and their... masters? Companions? Olivia wasn't sure how to describe the relationship between a dragon and a humanoid, thought she settled on the former. It fitted best for now.
The elf nodded at Talon that she was ready for take off, but was stopped halfway through as one of the dragons, Damascus' dragon, mentally shouted its concerns. Fainted? Turning her crimson gaze at the red beast, Olivia did spot the man in question half-hung on his lizard friend, nodding at the dragon to acknowledge his shout.
“I know you don't like this, but it seems we got no choice but to find a safe area to recuperate, luxury or no.” The elf spoke with a slight bit of concern, turning her head back to the human assassin. She herself did not like the option either, but with Talon's arm and Damascus' sudden fainting, they were practically forced to put their rescue on hold.
The setting changes from City Ro'ell to Dragoon
---Rania and Lyuze, City Ro'ell---
Lyuze was about to say something about Locien's absence but the look on Talon's face already showed. She gave an unhappy and angry look at everyone, to show her displeasure of The Pride of the Seeker mysteriously disappearing.
Zoron rolled his eyes at Lyuze's look as Rania noticed several of the members of their group was injured. "Wait a minute, I agree with Whiskers, we need to patch up the wounded before planning anything else from here. Where's Jennifer?" She asked, but half knowing the answer if she met the same odd fate as Locien. She bit her lip in frustration at the thought of both members being taken to be interrogated or worse killed.
"Knowing Locien," Zoron stated in his own thoughts, "I have a feeling that we may not have to worry too much about a rescue, because knowing Locien, he's working on a way to rescue himself." Zoron shook his head in annoyance, Locien must've been ambushed by one of the enemy's dragons, that would've been the only thing that could've caught him that fast without giving him enough time to activate the amulet.
---Locien, City Laowlee---
"If I ever see that woman who clocked me on the head, I'll have to remind myself to kill her since she marked herself for death by touching the amulet." Locien stated to himself as he once more took to consideration that there was probably no alternative to get himself out of the situation he was in by simply waiting for a guard, whom he doubted even existed if they just killed their prisoners anyway by observations of some of his cellmates.
His cellmates! He half forgot about the cell that closed right before he came. That man must've captured one of the magic users in the group in Ro'ell as well, and from the hoarse laughter that followed, knew it had to be Jennifer, otherwise he was just imagining it. He knew now more then ever that he had to take drastic steps to get him and her out of there, due to the fact that those snake-like parasites are killing their prisoners., Locien pondered that he must be an exception due to the fact it's the amulet that does most of the magic, he was just a conduit.
"There's no other choice, it's either use the amulet and get us both out, or not and potentially kill us both." Locien slowly but surely pondered the choice for a full minute before coming to a conclusive decision. "Yeah. It's time to not be stingy." He slowly brought the amulet to his lips, "I awaken to repentance, to blend in the shadows of Death." he muttered before kissing the amulet, but only his eyes turned to the glowing green this time. "or to translate that phrase, Seeker's Pride, stealth arts. Now then, to fully make a strategy for escape."
Locien closed his eyes and pretended to nap, to hide the fact he activated the amulet's power to plan his grandiose plan of escape in silence.
Lyuze was about to say something about Locien's absence but the look on Talon's face already showed. She gave an unhappy and angry look at everyone, to show her displeasure of The Pride of the Seeker mysteriously disappearing.
Zoron rolled his eyes at Lyuze's look as Rania noticed several of the members of their group was injured. "Wait a minute, I agree with Whiskers, we need to patch up the wounded before planning anything else from here. Where's Jennifer?" She asked, but half knowing the answer if she met the same odd fate as Locien. She bit her lip in frustration at the thought of both members being taken to be interrogated or worse killed.
"Knowing Locien," Zoron stated in his own thoughts, "I have a feeling that we may not have to worry too much about a rescue, because knowing Locien, he's working on a way to rescue himself." Zoron shook his head in annoyance, Locien must've been ambushed by one of the enemy's dragons, that would've been the only thing that could've caught him that fast without giving him enough time to activate the amulet.
---Locien, City Laowlee---
"If I ever see that woman who clocked me on the head, I'll have to remind myself to kill her since she marked herself for death by touching the amulet." Locien stated to himself as he once more took to consideration that there was probably no alternative to get himself out of the situation he was in by simply waiting for a guard, whom he doubted even existed if they just killed their prisoners anyway by observations of some of his cellmates.
His cellmates! He half forgot about the cell that closed right before he came. That man must've captured one of the magic users in the group in Ro'ell as well, and from the hoarse laughter that followed, knew it had to be Jennifer, otherwise he was just imagining it. He knew now more then ever that he had to take drastic steps to get him and her out of there, due to the fact that those snake-like parasites are killing their prisoners., Locien pondered that he must be an exception due to the fact it's the amulet that does most of the magic, he was just a conduit.
"There's no other choice, it's either use the amulet and get us both out, or not and potentially kill us both." Locien slowly but surely pondered the choice for a full minute before coming to a conclusive decision. "Yeah. It's time to not be stingy." He slowly brought the amulet to his lips, "I awaken to repentance, to blend in the shadows of Death." he muttered before kissing the amulet, but only his eyes turned to the glowing green this time. "or to translate that phrase, Seeker's Pride, stealth arts. Now then, to fully make a strategy for escape."
Locien closed his eyes and pretended to nap, to hide the fact he activated the amulet's power to plan his grandiose plan of escape in silence.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Ro'ell
Talon V'lyn
“I know you don't like this, but it seems we got no choice but to find a safe area to recuperate, luxury or no.” Whiskers told him gently as she was seated behind him. He gave a soft growl in response, irritated that they were going to be delayed. He felt a bit ashamed afterwards though as he knew that their immediate concerns were with the group that were there.
"Where's Jennifer?" Rania asked gently.
"Taken, like Locien," Talon growled in response, his anger clear on his face as he glowered at the ground. He still felt as if he could have done something to prevent her from being captured. However, he hadn't known that he'd been following an illusion of herself since crash landing into Ro'ell's streets. That woman... he shook his head to try to clear his thoughts. She was going to be the death of him, he was sure of it.
You cannot effect a rescue when everyone is beaten and tired. You're going to get yourself killed and that won't do her or Locien any good, Vy said, turning his large head to look up at him with one silver eye. Talon reached up with his good hand and pushed it through his hair, pulling back the long strands and exposing his scar.
Alright, I understand.
Good. I don't suggest we fly too far, but we cannot stay here in the city either. Perhaps we can go to Kingsburrow. it is only a few hours flight from here.
Talon gave a short nod of his head and turned to the elf behind him, "We will fly to Kingsburrow. it's not too far from here. We can rest there before going after Jennifer and Locien," he paused, his blue-grey gaze hardening and glinting like flint steel as he looked at her, "the moment my hand is taken care of, I'm leaving for them whether anyone is ready or not. I'll go alone if I have to."
After his proclamation, Vy heaved a heavy sigh. The dragon was well aware of his companions desires and personality. It wouldn't have been the first time that Talon had done such things, and Vy knew it wasn't going to be the last either. Looking out at the others, he nodded his head to the unconscious warrior leaning limply in his saddle. His gaze settled on the dark elf who seemed to be acquainted with Locien.
"Lyuze is it? Can you ride with him until we get to Kingsburrow?"
Once she gave her answer they were off to the neutral city.
Kingsburrow : Vier
Vier allowed the man to step towards her, his larger size easily dwarfing her. He reached out and took her hand, to what purpose she was unsure of until a strange power penetrated her skin. The back of her hand burned painfully, but she ignored it easily. Her eyes were examining the strange mark that made its presence on the light skin of her hand. Then images penetrated her minds-eye, flooding her with knowledge, most of it about who and what he was, where he came from.
He was a nomad, a Nephilim, as he'd stated before. She marveled at the expanse of knowledge the nomads possessed. Their skills in magic were of a kind she'd never seen before. Then beings that she didn't know how to describe penetrated the images. They were beautiful, yet slightly terrifying to see. All the while, the only thing that Vier could think of was, what power! The next step was gaining it. That would come later though.
Elation filled her, all thoughts of the True Dragons whom had been nothing of real value to her, were gone. Vier wanted to know more about him, more about this power, but most especially, about how she could obtain it. Then the visions ended, the knowledge ceased its flow and left her hungering for more. She gave the man a wicked grin as he led her from the inn, "My my, what a powerful creature you are. Offer me a job and show me all of this, yet I've not gotten your name. I'm Vier, you?"
“I know you don't like this, but it seems we got no choice but to find a safe area to recuperate, luxury or no.” Whiskers told him gently as she was seated behind him. He gave a soft growl in response, irritated that they were going to be delayed. He felt a bit ashamed afterwards though as he knew that their immediate concerns were with the group that were there.
"Where's Jennifer?" Rania asked gently.
"Taken, like Locien," Talon growled in response, his anger clear on his face as he glowered at the ground. He still felt as if he could have done something to prevent her from being captured. However, he hadn't known that he'd been following an illusion of herself since crash landing into Ro'ell's streets. That woman... he shook his head to try to clear his thoughts. She was going to be the death of him, he was sure of it.
You cannot effect a rescue when everyone is beaten and tired. You're going to get yourself killed and that won't do her or Locien any good, Vy said, turning his large head to look up at him with one silver eye. Talon reached up with his good hand and pushed it through his hair, pulling back the long strands and exposing his scar.
Alright, I understand.
Good. I don't suggest we fly too far, but we cannot stay here in the city either. Perhaps we can go to Kingsburrow. it is only a few hours flight from here.
Talon gave a short nod of his head and turned to the elf behind him, "We will fly to Kingsburrow. it's not too far from here. We can rest there before going after Jennifer and Locien," he paused, his blue-grey gaze hardening and glinting like flint steel as he looked at her, "the moment my hand is taken care of, I'm leaving for them whether anyone is ready or not. I'll go alone if I have to."
After his proclamation, Vy heaved a heavy sigh. The dragon was well aware of his companions desires and personality. It wouldn't have been the first time that Talon had done such things, and Vy knew it wasn't going to be the last either. Looking out at the others, he nodded his head to the unconscious warrior leaning limply in his saddle. His gaze settled on the dark elf who seemed to be acquainted with Locien.
"Lyuze is it? Can you ride with him until we get to Kingsburrow?"
Once she gave her answer they were off to the neutral city.
Kingsburrow : Vier
Vier allowed the man to step towards her, his larger size easily dwarfing her. He reached out and took her hand, to what purpose she was unsure of until a strange power penetrated her skin. The back of her hand burned painfully, but she ignored it easily. Her eyes were examining the strange mark that made its presence on the light skin of her hand. Then images penetrated her minds-eye, flooding her with knowledge, most of it about who and what he was, where he came from.
He was a nomad, a Nephilim, as he'd stated before. She marveled at the expanse of knowledge the nomads possessed. Their skills in magic were of a kind she'd never seen before. Then beings that she didn't know how to describe penetrated the images. They were beautiful, yet slightly terrifying to see. All the while, the only thing that Vier could think of was, what power! The next step was gaining it. That would come later though.
Elation filled her, all thoughts of the True Dragons whom had been nothing of real value to her, were gone. Vier wanted to know more about him, more about this power, but most especially, about how she could obtain it. Then the visions ended, the knowledge ceased its flow and left her hungering for more. She gave the man a wicked grin as he led her from the inn, "My my, what a powerful creature you are. Offer me a job and show me all of this, yet I've not gotten your name. I'm Vier, you?"
Thane stopped in a plaza, not far from the inn where Itan rested his wings, waiting for his master. When he saw Vier, a low growl escaped his throat, only to be met with a light slap on his snout. "Itan. This is Vier. She'll be travelling with us for a while. Get used to it." Thane clambered up onto Itan's neck then reached down and pulled Veir up into the saddle behind him. The massive leather straps that held it in place were as wide across as Thane's shoulders and wrapped into an 'H' pattern on the opposite side of the massive, shallow basket that held both riders and goods alike. "It's Thane by the way." He told her as Itan lifted them into the sky. "And this is Itan. My travelling companion."
Once they had reached a height that was suitable for Itan's tastes, Thane whispered in the beast's ear, then climbed back into the basket-saddle. "We start now, with any questions you might have. If there are none, then we begin with a simple test. Do you think you can handle that?" He pulled a small bone out of his pocket and tossed it gently into the air, keeping it suspended a few feet from the saddle's floor. "I will control this bone with my capabilities and in the meantime, answer your questions. You will try to wrest control of it from me. If you can take it, then you pass and we may move on. If not, we begin from scratch. I will break you down and rebuild you into an image of insurmountable power, nearly as much as a Nephilim."
Once they had reached a height that was suitable for Itan's tastes, Thane whispered in the beast's ear, then climbed back into the basket-saddle. "We start now, with any questions you might have. If there are none, then we begin with a simple test. Do you think you can handle that?" He pulled a small bone out of his pocket and tossed it gently into the air, keeping it suspended a few feet from the saddle's floor. "I will control this bone with my capabilities and in the meantime, answer your questions. You will try to wrest control of it from me. If you can take it, then you pass and we may move on. If not, we begin from scratch. I will break you down and rebuild you into an image of insurmountable power, nearly as much as a Nephilim."
Damascus was still unsconscious while his weapon started to glowing again.This an puissant and scary voice could be heard from the crossbow.The cursed weapon was in fact the one who controled him.
'Damascus you may think that i am yours,but the truth is that you are my sclave."The strange said then laughed on a evil tone.In the meantime Sankar was approaching time he looked to the city extremely closing observing that it was nothing now,just simple ruins.When he saw Lion unsconscious and his weapon glowing Sankar immediately suspected that something was wrong.The Zonian runned toward his son then Sankar slapped him.Lion waked up almost immediately.Seeing his father he trembled being scared.
"You are here father."Sankar looked at him disdainful."In fact necromancy is justbringing us on this land."He responded.
"My weapon Lion told wanting to grab it.Sankar furiously slapped him again then he started his tough speech"You idiot.It is controling you.I can't believe that it really passed one centhury and you are still like this."Angry Sankar put his axe at his son's neck telling him
"As my children i have the authority to kill you.I sacrificed my life for yours when Zonia was attacked by Barthomel for what?For an failure.Now in this moments i will take back my words,the words that you heard before i died.You are again the disgrace of my family.I will redeem for my mistakes.One of the mistakes is you.Until you prove me that i am wrong,Lion you will be considered a failure."
Sankar looked extremely furious because his son took an weapon that he didn't knowed nothing about .A crossbow that was threatening it's life.He changed his appearence.In his new form Sankar was more scarier and imposing."When i killed your brother and sister i killed two great fighters but both of them deserved their fate since they tried to assassinate me.Like father like son.You are not like me,you shall never be able to be a great person like me.Even after one centhury you have still remained a weakling"
'Damascus you may think that i am yours,but the truth is that you are my sclave."The strange said then laughed on a evil tone.In the meantime Sankar was approaching time he looked to the city extremely closing observing that it was nothing now,just simple ruins.When he saw Lion unsconscious and his weapon glowing Sankar immediately suspected that something was wrong.The Zonian runned toward his son then Sankar slapped him.Lion waked up almost immediately.Seeing his father he trembled being scared.
"You are here father."Sankar looked at him disdainful."In fact necromancy is justbringing us on this land."He responded.
"My weapon Lion told wanting to grab it.Sankar furiously slapped him again then he started his tough speech"You idiot.It is controling you.I can't believe that it really passed one centhury and you are still like this."Angry Sankar put his axe at his son's neck telling him
"As my children i have the authority to kill you.I sacrificed my life for yours when Zonia was attacked by Barthomel for what?For an failure.Now in this moments i will take back my words,the words that you heard before i died.You are again the disgrace of my family.I will redeem for my mistakes.One of the mistakes is you.Until you prove me that i am wrong,Lion you will be considered a failure."
Sankar looked extremely furious because his son took an weapon that he didn't knowed nothing about .A crossbow that was threatening it's life.He changed his appearence.In his new form Sankar was more scarier and imposing."When i killed your brother and sister i killed two great fighters but both of them deserved their fate since they tried to assassinate me.Like father like son.You are not like me,you shall never be able to be a great person like me.Even after one centhury you have still remained a weakling"
The setting changes from City Ro'ell to Dragoon
Lyuze and Rania, City Ro'ell
"I hate heights though in order to reobtain Cassh-, ahem, Locien back from the enemy it seems I have no choice." was the only answer and at that sound Zoron took flight for Kingsburrow. "AH! Crazy dragon, your as bad as your Rider!" Lyuze shouted as Rania rolled her eyes in amusement.
"I should learn more about this Elvahn Casshern. The fact he's just Locien's ancestor doesn't add up to how he's accepted the mantle of Seeker's Pride." Rania thought. Maybe once they got Locien back, she'd have him explain more about the First Pride of the Seeker, and why is he so important still that his descendant is being hounded out by the True Dragons and other parties, namely that Soran Keel that attacked Locien, and even Lyuze, who was still shouting angry words, both common and dark elvish, at Zoron.
By the time they would land in Kingsburrow, Rania would also want to find a medicine man to help with Talon's broken hand. Rescuing Locien and Jennifer were still top priority, but helping the others heal was still on her list.
---Locien, City Laowlee---
"The more you delay the more you're putting Jennifer at risk. You either have to escape now, or not at all." The Seeker said drily in Locien's mind.
"I'm just putting together the final stages of the plan. Don't worry, I'll get myself and Jennifer out, but I don't want to leave any breadcrumb trails for these dragonslaves to find." Locien stated, "If you don't like the fact I'm taking longer then your liking Seeker, then help advance the escape plan for me, like say, put all the guards to sleep, blow a hole in Jennifer's cell wall when I get her out of her bonds so I can make a clean getaway out of the Castle and dungeon, or I know, give me a skeleton key and lots, and lots of Sleeping Powder and amnesia dust."
"...You're pushing it. But I'm sure that there is something I can do to put your escape at your...advantage." With that, something small hit Locien's lap as he took it and cracked open a glowing eye to examine it, nodding at it in approval before placing it up his sleeve and closing his eye again.
"I'll get my door open in an hour, when I do, do something to cover my tracks and get out with Jennifer alive. Sound good?" Locien asked politely.
"Very well." came the reply.
"I hate heights though in order to reobtain Cassh-, ahem, Locien back from the enemy it seems I have no choice." was the only answer and at that sound Zoron took flight for Kingsburrow. "AH! Crazy dragon, your as bad as your Rider!" Lyuze shouted as Rania rolled her eyes in amusement.
"I should learn more about this Elvahn Casshern. The fact he's just Locien's ancestor doesn't add up to how he's accepted the mantle of Seeker's Pride." Rania thought. Maybe once they got Locien back, she'd have him explain more about the First Pride of the Seeker, and why is he so important still that his descendant is being hounded out by the True Dragons and other parties, namely that Soran Keel that attacked Locien, and even Lyuze, who was still shouting angry words, both common and dark elvish, at Zoron.
By the time they would land in Kingsburrow, Rania would also want to find a medicine man to help with Talon's broken hand. Rescuing Locien and Jennifer were still top priority, but helping the others heal was still on her list.
---Locien, City Laowlee---
"The more you delay the more you're putting Jennifer at risk. You either have to escape now, or not at all." The Seeker said drily in Locien's mind.
"I'm just putting together the final stages of the plan. Don't worry, I'll get myself and Jennifer out, but I don't want to leave any breadcrumb trails for these dragonslaves to find." Locien stated, "If you don't like the fact I'm taking longer then your liking Seeker, then help advance the escape plan for me, like say, put all the guards to sleep, blow a hole in Jennifer's cell wall when I get her out of her bonds so I can make a clean getaway out of the Castle and dungeon, or I know, give me a skeleton key and lots, and lots of Sleeping Powder and amnesia dust."
"...You're pushing it. But I'm sure that there is something I can do to put your escape at your...advantage." With that, something small hit Locien's lap as he took it and cracked open a glowing eye to examine it, nodding at it in approval before placing it up his sleeve and closing his eye again.
"I'll get my door open in an hour, when I do, do something to cover my tracks and get out with Jennifer alive. Sound good?" Locien asked politely.
"Very well." came the reply.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Talon V'lyn
Vy landed in the large courtyard area where the barracks were behind the palace. Dragons of all sizes limbered around, some sleeping with their wings outstretched, others being saddled and ready for flight. The silver dragon flapped his wings several times as he settled on the earth, his enormous size making the ground shake even though he'd landed as gently as possible. The flight from Ro'ell wasn't long, as predicted, though Talon felt it took an eternity to get there. He was more than happy to jump down off of Vy's neck and start his search for a healer.
The sooner he got his hand healed, the faster he could get to searching for Jennifer. The assassin figured that Zoron might have some idea as to where his rider had been taken, and he was betting on that to lead him to Jennifer. Turning, he helped the pretty elf down off of Vy. Once she was on the ground, he turned away and started for the city streets without waiting for anyone. He was in a hurry to get what needed to be done, done.
Have you forgotten what I've said already?
No.
Then relax. You cannot rush into something when no one is ready.
I already said I will go after her alone if I have to.
How will you get there?
Talon stopped mid stride and heaved a heavy sigh, Flight of course.
And if I refuse?
A soft growl penetrated his throat and he ignored his dragon. Talon continued down the street in search of one who could be of assistance to them. Though it was hard to find as not many mages lived in Kingsburrow seeing as it was a neutral city. It took Talon a couple of hours walking around the city before he found someone who was close enough to a healer to help him. He walked in the door and was met with two women, one elderly the other very young. The young one came up to him and smiled at him as she spoke.
"How can we help you?"
"My companions and I need some healing," he motioned behind him to those that had come with him into the city. Whiskers needed treatment for a cut on her arm and Talon's broken hand needed mending. Other than Whiskers, the assassin didn't think anyone else truly needed any healing. The young woman beckoned for him to come and sit as the elder woman took Whiskers.
As he sat down, the girl started by examining his hand, her fingers gently moving the fingers around. Talon winced slightly as she worked on him, all the while she hummed a light tune. Her fingers outstretched over his hand and her eyes glowed brightly. A light filled her fingers then stretched down to his hand and encased it. Talon didn't feel anything, but the bruising faded away and feeling returned to his hand. The girl took a white cloth and wrapped his hand tightly.
"Not all of the bones are healed, so you will have to be careful, but you should be able to use it now. Just don't over do it," she said with a smile. Talon thanked her and stood up. Now all that was left was waiting for the others to finish up. That was easier said then done, so Talon paid for the service and stepped outside. His impatience nearly getting the best of him as he stood there waiting.
Vy landed in the large courtyard area where the barracks were behind the palace. Dragons of all sizes limbered around, some sleeping with their wings outstretched, others being saddled and ready for flight. The silver dragon flapped his wings several times as he settled on the earth, his enormous size making the ground shake even though he'd landed as gently as possible. The flight from Ro'ell wasn't long, as predicted, though Talon felt it took an eternity to get there. He was more than happy to jump down off of Vy's neck and start his search for a healer.
The sooner he got his hand healed, the faster he could get to searching for Jennifer. The assassin figured that Zoron might have some idea as to where his rider had been taken, and he was betting on that to lead him to Jennifer. Turning, he helped the pretty elf down off of Vy. Once she was on the ground, he turned away and started for the city streets without waiting for anyone. He was in a hurry to get what needed to be done, done.
Have you forgotten what I've said already?
No.
Then relax. You cannot rush into something when no one is ready.
I already said I will go after her alone if I have to.
How will you get there?
Talon stopped mid stride and heaved a heavy sigh, Flight of course.
And if I refuse?
A soft growl penetrated his throat and he ignored his dragon. Talon continued down the street in search of one who could be of assistance to them. Though it was hard to find as not many mages lived in Kingsburrow seeing as it was a neutral city. It took Talon a couple of hours walking around the city before he found someone who was close enough to a healer to help him. He walked in the door and was met with two women, one elderly the other very young. The young one came up to him and smiled at him as she spoke.
"How can we help you?"
"My companions and I need some healing," he motioned behind him to those that had come with him into the city. Whiskers needed treatment for a cut on her arm and Talon's broken hand needed mending. Other than Whiskers, the assassin didn't think anyone else truly needed any healing. The young woman beckoned for him to come and sit as the elder woman took Whiskers.
As he sat down, the girl started by examining his hand, her fingers gently moving the fingers around. Talon winced slightly as she worked on him, all the while she hummed a light tune. Her fingers outstretched over his hand and her eyes glowed brightly. A light filled her fingers then stretched down to his hand and encased it. Talon didn't feel anything, but the bruising faded away and feeling returned to his hand. The girl took a white cloth and wrapped his hand tightly.
"Not all of the bones are healed, so you will have to be careful, but you should be able to use it now. Just don't over do it," she said with a smile. Talon thanked her and stood up. Now all that was left was waiting for the others to finish up. That was easier said then done, so Talon paid for the service and stepped outside. His impatience nearly getting the best of him as he stood there waiting.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Ro'ell
The atmosphere of the room was dire as King Greyor slammed open the wide double doors to the entrance of the meeting room. The metal hinges supporting the wooden panels seemed to buckle, groaning under the pressure of the King’s palpable fury. King Greyor swept his critical gaze over the room’s inhabitants before striding forwards, flanked by his personal aid, Belfry. The grim faces of the mages gathered informed him that silence had consumed the lounge long before he’d entered.
Taking a seat, Greyor noted that some of the usual faces were missing as Belfry laid out the reports beside him. Those absent were most likely dead or dying after the attack of the rebels. Whatever the reason, he didn’t have the luxury to care.
“Let’s get straight to the point,” Greyor started, his voice almost exasperate after having spent the last several hours managing the logistical recovery of his city. The work flow, a literal sea of white paper within his office, never seemed to end. Greyor’s hooded eyes told the rest as he continued, “The city is ruined, ours armies exhausted. But, these rebels, something needs to be done about them.”
His left hand hovered over to the pile of reports and separated two specific booklets out of the stack of papers before throwing them forwards. “We have confirmation that Crystacia and Skyfall have already fallen.” Crystacia, the white city of the elves. Gracious and powerful as it was, to know that their city had fallen begged disbelief. What rankled with Greyor however was that they’d only just learned most of this information from that traitorous criminal, Jennifer. He hadn’t believed it at first but several quick investigations had proved him otherwise. “More concerning is that we continue to receive no response from Laowlee at present and are assuming the worst. That they have also fallen or that they are in league with the rebels,” Grey scowled. The question remained, why had she helped him? Part of his mind suspected the illusion mage might be working for the rebels. Jennifer was a rogue, a loose cannon and a menace to society. It went against all reason for her to help them.
There was a series of murmurs just barely audible amongst the collection of mages, whispers of doom and foreboding. The evidence was self-explanatory, black dragons had filled the skies and attacked them not just moments ago. The only city which could muster such a large force of black dragons was Laowlee. Eventually one of the mages spoke up. A man whose rugged face was only just beginning to show the hints of wrinkles and old age, he wore his magi uniform like he meant it. Gray-receding hair pulled the skin over his forehead as Ashley Romaine spoke up from the far right of the table. “Those who have wronged the mages must be punished under the rules of the court!” he proclaimed loudly, self-indignation causing his voice to tremble, “The Romaine family will support you in whatever endeavour you choose my lord.”
Several other mages nodded in affirmation to the Romaine’s words. The Romaine family was one of the most prestigious families in Ro’ell, known for generations of truly gifted mages. Their knowledge and experience in the field of arcane lore ran deep and was highly respected. King Greyor took a sip from his steaming cup of coffee, allowing the bitter liquid to warm the inside of his cheeks.
The legs of his throne creaked as Greyor leaned back, sifting through his thoughts. “Magnus,” Greyor called eventually, narrowing his eyes at another aging individual. A lean, hollowed out face turned to regard Greyor, the being named Magnus raising a cursory eyebrow in response to being singled out, “My lord?” Magnus asked.
Magus was a stark contrast in comparison to the professional Romaine. Slender, conniving, but ambitious beyond reason, one just had to glance at treacherous man’s history to discern his personality. “We need an infiltration force to confirm our suspicions first. While the rest of the army musters, I want your warlocks to investigate Laowlee in preparation,” King Greyor ordered.
Magnus’ voice stuttered as he made an effort to straighten himself, masking the man’s frown of disapproval, “Yes, my lord.”
The stockades were alive with activity. Filled with the warm bodies of magi and dragon alike, parties of soldiers seemed to be stocking supplies. Some stood beside their dragons, lashing thickly packed bags to clips on their saddles as the guttural roars of their red steads echoed across the holding grounds. Others, as Collin gave example of, sat with their thumbs dangling between their pockets admiring the sun, wasting time.
“Collin,”
Startled by the voice, Collin looked up from his position over his supply bag. The tall man’s face screwed in a fashion which suggested he’d been rudely interrupted between something important, but upon laying eyes on the thin face of Magnus he grinned wryly.
“What are you doing here Collin? What about the task I gave you? Of finding Jennifer?” Magnus demanded immediately. His deep voice was cracked, impatience flustering his pale wrinkled features.
Outstretching his arms in the gesture of a helpless shrug, Collin wheeled around fully in order to face Magnus, making the older man blanch. Collin’s face was angular and sharp like a blade. It suited his snake-like personality well, too well. “That’s exactly why I’m here,” Collin half smiled.
Magnus’ body seemed to freeze, “She’s… here?” he muttered slowly.
Collin shrugged again, his pose unnervingly casual. “We tracked her here, but the trail vanishes abruptly,” Collin explained with a frown, “She’s been spotted travelling frequently with another, not that my sister has ever been the affectionate type. But she seems oddly attached this time, to an assassin named Talon V'lyn.”
Magnus nodded in recognition of the surname. A member of the ruling assassin guild of Skyfall, the V'lyn family. They were renowned across the kingdom for their exceptional skills in combat. It made sense he’d be tracking the rebels if the information about Skyfall’s destruction was true, but what was his relation to Jennifer? “And you believe following him will lead you to her now?” Magnus raised a thin eyebrow questioningly in the direction of the tall man.
“Something like that. That’s why I dropped by, thought I might give you an update on progress,” Collin affirmed, “Things have certainly changed around here though.” Collin said in reference to the numerous ruins and obvious signs of battle, “Is there something you’re not telling me? You seem…anxious.”
“Good, keep up the search. If the assassin can be used, do so,” the elder mage stated before sighing in response. Magnus wiped his brow with the palm of his hand as he paused. “King Greyor has ordered us to investigate Laowlee. It’s an excuse to eradicate our guild, a bad one.” Magnus grimaced, “But, he underestimates us.”
Laowlee
Cold and short of breath, Jennifer’s mind danced on the edge between consciousness and slumber. She felt brittle, like a burnt piece of wood prone to disintegrating from the slightest breeze. Barely having the energy to even twitch her fingers, she’d resigned herself to remaining perfectly still in an attempt to conserve what little power remained. Being the target of the rebels was outside of her anticipations. Each time the parasite attached to her neck sucked out her magic she grew colder, weaker. Idly she wondered who’d last longer, her or the guild.
The atmosphere of the room was dire as King Greyor slammed open the wide double doors to the entrance of the meeting room. The metal hinges supporting the wooden panels seemed to buckle, groaning under the pressure of the King’s palpable fury. King Greyor swept his critical gaze over the room’s inhabitants before striding forwards, flanked by his personal aid, Belfry. The grim faces of the mages gathered informed him that silence had consumed the lounge long before he’d entered.
Taking a seat, Greyor noted that some of the usual faces were missing as Belfry laid out the reports beside him. Those absent were most likely dead or dying after the attack of the rebels. Whatever the reason, he didn’t have the luxury to care.
“Let’s get straight to the point,” Greyor started, his voice almost exasperate after having spent the last several hours managing the logistical recovery of his city. The work flow, a literal sea of white paper within his office, never seemed to end. Greyor’s hooded eyes told the rest as he continued, “The city is ruined, ours armies exhausted. But, these rebels, something needs to be done about them.”
His left hand hovered over to the pile of reports and separated two specific booklets out of the stack of papers before throwing them forwards. “We have confirmation that Crystacia and Skyfall have already fallen.” Crystacia, the white city of the elves. Gracious and powerful as it was, to know that their city had fallen begged disbelief. What rankled with Greyor however was that they’d only just learned most of this information from that traitorous criminal, Jennifer. He hadn’t believed it at first but several quick investigations had proved him otherwise. “More concerning is that we continue to receive no response from Laowlee at present and are assuming the worst. That they have also fallen or that they are in league with the rebels,” Grey scowled. The question remained, why had she helped him? Part of his mind suspected the illusion mage might be working for the rebels. Jennifer was a rogue, a loose cannon and a menace to society. It went against all reason for her to help them.
There was a series of murmurs just barely audible amongst the collection of mages, whispers of doom and foreboding. The evidence was self-explanatory, black dragons had filled the skies and attacked them not just moments ago. The only city which could muster such a large force of black dragons was Laowlee. Eventually one of the mages spoke up. A man whose rugged face was only just beginning to show the hints of wrinkles and old age, he wore his magi uniform like he meant it. Gray-receding hair pulled the skin over his forehead as Ashley Romaine spoke up from the far right of the table. “Those who have wronged the mages must be punished under the rules of the court!” he proclaimed loudly, self-indignation causing his voice to tremble, “The Romaine family will support you in whatever endeavour you choose my lord.”
Several other mages nodded in affirmation to the Romaine’s words. The Romaine family was one of the most prestigious families in Ro’ell, known for generations of truly gifted mages. Their knowledge and experience in the field of arcane lore ran deep and was highly respected. King Greyor took a sip from his steaming cup of coffee, allowing the bitter liquid to warm the inside of his cheeks.
The legs of his throne creaked as Greyor leaned back, sifting through his thoughts. “Magnus,” Greyor called eventually, narrowing his eyes at another aging individual. A lean, hollowed out face turned to regard Greyor, the being named Magnus raising a cursory eyebrow in response to being singled out, “My lord?” Magnus asked.
Magus was a stark contrast in comparison to the professional Romaine. Slender, conniving, but ambitious beyond reason, one just had to glance at treacherous man’s history to discern his personality. “We need an infiltration force to confirm our suspicions first. While the rest of the army musters, I want your warlocks to investigate Laowlee in preparation,” King Greyor ordered.
Magnus’ voice stuttered as he made an effort to straighten himself, masking the man’s frown of disapproval, “Yes, my lord.”
The stockades were alive with activity. Filled with the warm bodies of magi and dragon alike, parties of soldiers seemed to be stocking supplies. Some stood beside their dragons, lashing thickly packed bags to clips on their saddles as the guttural roars of their red steads echoed across the holding grounds. Others, as Collin gave example of, sat with their thumbs dangling between their pockets admiring the sun, wasting time.
“Collin,”
Startled by the voice, Collin looked up from his position over his supply bag. The tall man’s face screwed in a fashion which suggested he’d been rudely interrupted between something important, but upon laying eyes on the thin face of Magnus he grinned wryly.
“What are you doing here Collin? What about the task I gave you? Of finding Jennifer?” Magnus demanded immediately. His deep voice was cracked, impatience flustering his pale wrinkled features.
Outstretching his arms in the gesture of a helpless shrug, Collin wheeled around fully in order to face Magnus, making the older man blanch. Collin’s face was angular and sharp like a blade. It suited his snake-like personality well, too well. “That’s exactly why I’m here,” Collin half smiled.
Magnus’ body seemed to freeze, “She’s… here?” he muttered slowly.
Collin shrugged again, his pose unnervingly casual. “We tracked her here, but the trail vanishes abruptly,” Collin explained with a frown, “She’s been spotted travelling frequently with another, not that my sister has ever been the affectionate type. But she seems oddly attached this time, to an assassin named Talon V'lyn.”
Magnus nodded in recognition of the surname. A member of the ruling assassin guild of Skyfall, the V'lyn family. They were renowned across the kingdom for their exceptional skills in combat. It made sense he’d be tracking the rebels if the information about Skyfall’s destruction was true, but what was his relation to Jennifer? “And you believe following him will lead you to her now?” Magnus raised a thin eyebrow questioningly in the direction of the tall man.
“Something like that. That’s why I dropped by, thought I might give you an update on progress,” Collin affirmed, “Things have certainly changed around here though.” Collin said in reference to the numerous ruins and obvious signs of battle, “Is there something you’re not telling me? You seem…anxious.”
“Good, keep up the search. If the assassin can be used, do so,” the elder mage stated before sighing in response. Magnus wiped his brow with the palm of his hand as he paused. “King Greyor has ordered us to investigate Laowlee. It’s an excuse to eradicate our guild, a bad one.” Magnus grimaced, “But, he underestimates us.”
Laowlee
Cold and short of breath, Jennifer’s mind danced on the edge between consciousness and slumber. She felt brittle, like a burnt piece of wood prone to disintegrating from the slightest breeze. Barely having the energy to even twitch her fingers, she’d resigned herself to remaining perfectly still in an attempt to conserve what little power remained. Being the target of the rebels was outside of her anticipations. Each time the parasite attached to her neck sucked out her magic she grew colder, weaker. Idly she wondered who’d last longer, her or the guild.
Locien, City Laowlee
"The hour of Casshern is upon me now, the one hour is spent. Time to utilize my plan, and if the enemy tries to plan around the plan, I'll around the plan they're planning around the plan." Locien stated in his thoughts softly as he stood up and opened his eyes and looked around making sure it was clear so far. Pulling out a thin key with the image of a bleached Drow's Skull from his sleeve, he slowly but carefully moved his hand around the bar near the keyhole and put the key into it. Turning the key carefully, Locien's faced turned to one of intense concentration in hopes that the Seeker didn't give him a bad model of skeleton keys.
With a soft audible click, Locien let his breathing resume it's soft pace. He opened the door softly and slunk out of the cell. "Part one, get myself out of the cell complete, on to part two, grab Jennifer and blow this gallery of dead." he thought as he closed his cell door and kept to the shadows, looking for the cell with Jennifer. Checking each cell carefully till he found jennifer, he observed how the parasites behaved as they grew bigger, trying to tell if the are from alchemy origins or natural beings. "If Jennifer has one on her I could try and take it off and give it to an alchemist for analysis."
Upon finding the cell that contained Jennifer he whispered softly, "Hey Warlock, fancy seeing you here, but seeing these other guys you probably don't look so good. Hang on a sec." as he whispered this he used the skeleton key again to open the door softly. "Eesh, Okay puzzle time." He said quietly. "How to get the webs and ugly off ya, I'd think fire but then there's no torch around. I can't create fire, not natural fire at least. Any suggestions?"
---Rania and Lyuze, City Kingsburrow---
As soon as they landed Rania went straight for the Library, whilst Lyuze nervously got off Zoron, presumably scared stiff from the flight. Zoron gave a soft chuckle when he noticed the sun's angle. "The hour of Casshern already? I hope Locien isn't doing anything stupid during the hour, hopefully he's trying to give escape a try, but it's gonna be complicated for him if he has to drag Jennifer out with him." The Dragon stated.
"That was a bad, bad ride, I don't want to fly again anytime soon by myself." Lyuze stated as she blew some loose strands of hair back into place. "I mean, how does Locien handle it?"
"The hour of Casshern is upon me now, the one hour is spent. Time to utilize my plan, and if the enemy tries to plan around the plan, I'll around the plan they're planning around the plan." Locien stated in his thoughts softly as he stood up and opened his eyes and looked around making sure it was clear so far. Pulling out a thin key with the image of a bleached Drow's Skull from his sleeve, he slowly but carefully moved his hand around the bar near the keyhole and put the key into it. Turning the key carefully, Locien's faced turned to one of intense concentration in hopes that the Seeker didn't give him a bad model of skeleton keys.
With a soft audible click, Locien let his breathing resume it's soft pace. He opened the door softly and slunk out of the cell. "Part one, get myself out of the cell complete, on to part two, grab Jennifer and blow this gallery of dead." he thought as he closed his cell door and kept to the shadows, looking for the cell with Jennifer. Checking each cell carefully till he found jennifer, he observed how the parasites behaved as they grew bigger, trying to tell if the are from alchemy origins or natural beings. "If Jennifer has one on her I could try and take it off and give it to an alchemist for analysis."
Upon finding the cell that contained Jennifer he whispered softly, "Hey Warlock, fancy seeing you here, but seeing these other guys you probably don't look so good. Hang on a sec." as he whispered this he used the skeleton key again to open the door softly. "Eesh, Okay puzzle time." He said quietly. "How to get the webs and ugly off ya, I'd think fire but then there's no torch around. I can't create fire, not natural fire at least. Any suggestions?"
---Rania and Lyuze, City Kingsburrow---
As soon as they landed Rania went straight for the Library, whilst Lyuze nervously got off Zoron, presumably scared stiff from the flight. Zoron gave a soft chuckle when he noticed the sun's angle. "The hour of Casshern already? I hope Locien isn't doing anything stupid during the hour, hopefully he's trying to give escape a try, but it's gonna be complicated for him if he has to drag Jennifer out with him." The Dragon stated.
"That was a bad, bad ride, I don't want to fly again anytime soon by myself." Lyuze stated as she blew some loose strands of hair back into place. "I mean, how does Locien handle it?"
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Laowlee
Jennifer was unable to register the presence of Locien as the dark elf slipping through the doors of her cell. Indeed so effective was his sneaking that she didn’t realise anyone was there until his deep voice whispered into her ears, startling her from her slumber. Brought back to life momentarily, her consciousness swam awake. She looked at the dark elf in a daze, feeling groggy as though she'd been drugged. It wasn't just her mind feeling tired now, Jennifer's arms and legs were growing sore from being locked in an unnatural open position, forcing her to rely on the black magic to support her body.
"Hey Warlock, fancy seeing you here, but seeing these other guys you probably don't look so good. Hang on a sec."
Blinking her eyes in an attempt to focus her vision, Jennifer was only able to respond in a delirious fashion. “Come back for more… you rebels?” she slurred every word. Fighting to maintain her thoughts, Jennifer’s chin bobbed up and down over her chest in a hypnotic trance, her eyes closing and opening.
"Eesh, Okay puzzle time. How to get the webs and ugly off ya, I'd think fire but then there's no torch around. I can't create fire, not natural fire at least. Any suggestions?"
Whilst staring at the man’s hard face, outlines of his high cheek bones and hooded brows eventually began to find definition. The picture of his dark complexion framed within the unnatural hue of his long hair formed fully before her almost like something out of a nightmare. It took precious moments before Jennifer realised that the dark figure was actually Locien. Even then her mind was a wreck. Gazing around slowly, it almost seemed impossible for the rambling doll before Locien to be the cocky mage she was known as.
“Locien? Heh,” she managed finally, scoffing hoarsely at the elf. The motion pulled the air out of her lungs, turning her voice into a series of dry rasps. “You…an expert…in magic now?”
Jennifer’s brown eyes flickered to her left and right in regards to the shadowy braces which held her in place. “Unless…you’re...that gas bag... Domieen…these chains ain’t…coming off,” she smirked.
"Hey Warlock, fancy seeing you here, but seeing these other guys you probably don't look so good. Hang on a sec."
Blinking her eyes in an attempt to focus her vision, Jennifer was only able to respond in a delirious fashion. “Come back for more… you rebels?” she slurred every word. Fighting to maintain her thoughts, Jennifer’s chin bobbed up and down over her chest in a hypnotic trance, her eyes closing and opening.
"Eesh, Okay puzzle time. How to get the webs and ugly off ya, I'd think fire but then there's no torch around. I can't create fire, not natural fire at least. Any suggestions?"
Whilst staring at the man’s hard face, outlines of his high cheek bones and hooded brows eventually began to find definition. The picture of his dark complexion framed within the unnatural hue of his long hair formed fully before her almost like something out of a nightmare. It took precious moments before Jennifer realised that the dark figure was actually Locien. Even then her mind was a wreck. Gazing around slowly, it almost seemed impossible for the rambling doll before Locien to be the cocky mage she was known as.
“Locien? Heh,” she managed finally, scoffing hoarsely at the elf. The motion pulled the air out of her lungs, turning her voice into a series of dry rasps. “You…an expert…in magic now?”
Jennifer’s brown eyes flickered to her left and right in regards to the shadowy braces which held her in place. “Unless…you’re...that gas bag... Domieen…these chains ain’t…coming off,” she smirked.
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
City Laowlee : Jennifer and Locien
"It seems I may have underestimated your talents, Pride of the Seeker," Domieen's form came out of the shadows and barred the exit to Jennifer's cell. His clawed hand reflected the minimal light in the dungeons. If the room could have gotten any darker, it would have from his presence. Slowly, the True Dragon came forward into the room his eyes hidden by his hood.
Darkness swirled around Domieen's form, rising up to cover the lower half of his body. Raising his gloved hand, the darkness stretched forth from his arm and fingers and slowly crawled up Locien's legs. The tendrils of magic tightening over him until it reached the lower part of his abdomen and stopped, holding him in place. Domieen turned his hood to look at Jennifer.
"It seems you desired to see her. Well then, elf, you get to watch her lose all of her power. Do you think she'll survive from it?" He taunted as he moved towards Jennifer. He reached up and took hold of the black creature that was latched to her neck. A clawed finger poked gently at the things neck and it released her, a dark slim leaving a trail between it's mouth and her skin. The True Dragon pulled it away from her and let it drop to the floor where it curled in a circle and seemingly went dormant.
"Can't have you dying on me yet, you've got far too much power for that, illusionist," his fingers pulled her chin up to have her look at him, "Besides, I have a question for you. Where did that assassin of yours find that vambrace?"
City Kingsburrow : Talon V'lyn
His finger traced the design of the brace around his wrist. The silver glinted in the late afternoon sunlight. It was going to be dusk soon, and Talon wanted to be out of Kingsburrow before then. His eyes were staring at the silver attachment without really seeing it. At the forefront of his mind were thoughts of Jennifer and what had happened in the past couple of hours.
Vy?
Yes, my little assassin? The dragon replied lightly.
Why did she create that illusion?
You wish to know the mind of a woman? One such as herself? That is a mystery even I don't know the answer to, young Talon. Perhaps she wished to see your judgment of her. Maybe she did it for her own pleasure. Who knows the truth other than herself.
Talon sighed as he gazed at the brace, his finger still tracing over the insignia. The silver swirls around letters that he couldn't understand. A kind of elvish he was sure, but one that was much older than what he knew. He took a deep breath and pulled the sleeve down, looking up from his deep thoughts. The shadows were stretching and they curled upwards towards him, the touch of Riena always at his back.
However, there were others who stalked the darkness as well and one such being was much more deadly than he. The sharp knife pressed against his neck as a low cruel voice whispered in his ear. Talon's reaction was too slow to break out of the iron grip that held him across his chest.
"Where's the dark elf? Where's Locien?"
Talon turned his head just enough to get a slight look at who was behind him, but he figured by the crazed sounding voice it was the same elf who had attacked Locien in Crystacia. Reaching up, he grabbed the man's wrist and pulled forward. Twisting around, he faced the man and with his free hand he had already produced his dagger. The weapon thrust towards the elf's stomach, but was met with another blade. Steel scraped as the two were locked together. Talon's eyes narrowed as he glared at the man who smiled wickedly back at him.
"Not here," Talon growled back in response.
"Now you're hiding him from me?"
Talon didn't reply. His jaw set and he pushed hard against the elf. The brace pulsed again and a powerful pulse in the air sent the man stumbling backwards into the shadows. The assassin followed, he pulled his throwing knives from his clothes and the sent them into the alleyway where the man had gone into. The sound of his knives being knocked aside told him where the elf was. Lunging forward, he slashed into the darkness at the elf. Once again they were locked as the two blades clashed together.
"Not bad, assassin, not bad. But you're lacking. In everything. You can't truly be an assassin unless you wish to see some pain in your targets eyes," the man leaned forward, his sinister smile sending chills down Talon's spine. The second blade came at him and Talon barely managed to knock it aside, his hand connecting to the elf's wrist to keep the weapon from going through his shoulder.
"I do enjoy a good fight. You and Locien both give me a thrill when fighting. Perhaps I'll kill you here and now before I go after Locien seeing as you're in my way," the elf laughed and twisted out of Talon's hold. Their knives scrapped across each other in the alleyway as the fight escalated and Talon's brace glowed brightly as the power pulsed through him.
Vier
"I will control this bone with my capabilities and in the meantime, answer your questions. You will try to wrest control of it from me. If you can take it, then you pass and we may move on. If not, we begin from scratch. I will break you down and rebuild you into an image of insurmountable power, nearly as much as a Nephilim."
Vier's lips pulled into a smile as she gazed at him from the seat on the dragons neck. They were up in the air heading somewhere, but she didn't care about the destination. Her eyes shifted to the bone that was slowly twisting around in the air above his opened hand. She called her own power to her hand and let the darkness twist outwards to join the bones dancing. Her smile never faded as she concentrated on grabbing the bone, wresting it from his magical grip.
"Is there a reason you offered to teach me all of this? You and I could have easily fought for a while longer," she said as she leaned forward onto his large shoulder, running her fingers up his arm. All the while her magic twisted around his as she fought to grab that ridiculous bone from his control. The bone quivered for a mere second, tilting towards her, but snapped back under his control and swirled around as it had before. Vier's smile faded as she leaned against Thane and she glared at the bone that seemingly taunted her.
"It seems I may have underestimated your talents, Pride of the Seeker," Domieen's form came out of the shadows and barred the exit to Jennifer's cell. His clawed hand reflected the minimal light in the dungeons. If the room could have gotten any darker, it would have from his presence. Slowly, the True Dragon came forward into the room his eyes hidden by his hood.
Darkness swirled around Domieen's form, rising up to cover the lower half of his body. Raising his gloved hand, the darkness stretched forth from his arm and fingers and slowly crawled up Locien's legs. The tendrils of magic tightening over him until it reached the lower part of his abdomen and stopped, holding him in place. Domieen turned his hood to look at Jennifer.
"It seems you desired to see her. Well then, elf, you get to watch her lose all of her power. Do you think she'll survive from it?" He taunted as he moved towards Jennifer. He reached up and took hold of the black creature that was latched to her neck. A clawed finger poked gently at the things neck and it released her, a dark slim leaving a trail between it's mouth and her skin. The True Dragon pulled it away from her and let it drop to the floor where it curled in a circle and seemingly went dormant.
"Can't have you dying on me yet, you've got far too much power for that, illusionist," his fingers pulled her chin up to have her look at him, "Besides, I have a question for you. Where did that assassin of yours find that vambrace?"
City Kingsburrow : Talon V'lyn
His finger traced the design of the brace around his wrist. The silver glinted in the late afternoon sunlight. It was going to be dusk soon, and Talon wanted to be out of Kingsburrow before then. His eyes were staring at the silver attachment without really seeing it. At the forefront of his mind were thoughts of Jennifer and what had happened in the past couple of hours.
Vy?
Yes, my little assassin? The dragon replied lightly.
Why did she create that illusion?
You wish to know the mind of a woman? One such as herself? That is a mystery even I don't know the answer to, young Talon. Perhaps she wished to see your judgment of her. Maybe she did it for her own pleasure. Who knows the truth other than herself.
Talon sighed as he gazed at the brace, his finger still tracing over the insignia. The silver swirls around letters that he couldn't understand. A kind of elvish he was sure, but one that was much older than what he knew. He took a deep breath and pulled the sleeve down, looking up from his deep thoughts. The shadows were stretching and they curled upwards towards him, the touch of Riena always at his back.
However, there were others who stalked the darkness as well and one such being was much more deadly than he. The sharp knife pressed against his neck as a low cruel voice whispered in his ear. Talon's reaction was too slow to break out of the iron grip that held him across his chest.
"Where's the dark elf? Where's Locien?"
Talon turned his head just enough to get a slight look at who was behind him, but he figured by the crazed sounding voice it was the same elf who had attacked Locien in Crystacia. Reaching up, he grabbed the man's wrist and pulled forward. Twisting around, he faced the man and with his free hand he had already produced his dagger. The weapon thrust towards the elf's stomach, but was met with another blade. Steel scraped as the two were locked together. Talon's eyes narrowed as he glared at the man who smiled wickedly back at him.
"Not here," Talon growled back in response.
"Now you're hiding him from me?"
Talon didn't reply. His jaw set and he pushed hard against the elf. The brace pulsed again and a powerful pulse in the air sent the man stumbling backwards into the shadows. The assassin followed, he pulled his throwing knives from his clothes and the sent them into the alleyway where the man had gone into. The sound of his knives being knocked aside told him where the elf was. Lunging forward, he slashed into the darkness at the elf. Once again they were locked as the two blades clashed together.
"Not bad, assassin, not bad. But you're lacking. In everything. You can't truly be an assassin unless you wish to see some pain in your targets eyes," the man leaned forward, his sinister smile sending chills down Talon's spine. The second blade came at him and Talon barely managed to knock it aside, his hand connecting to the elf's wrist to keep the weapon from going through his shoulder.
"I do enjoy a good fight. You and Locien both give me a thrill when fighting. Perhaps I'll kill you here and now before I go after Locien seeing as you're in my way," the elf laughed and twisted out of Talon's hold. Their knives scrapped across each other in the alleyway as the fight escalated and Talon's brace glowed brightly as the power pulsed through him.
Vier
"I will control this bone with my capabilities and in the meantime, answer your questions. You will try to wrest control of it from me. If you can take it, then you pass and we may move on. If not, we begin from scratch. I will break you down and rebuild you into an image of insurmountable power, nearly as much as a Nephilim."
Vier's lips pulled into a smile as she gazed at him from the seat on the dragons neck. They were up in the air heading somewhere, but she didn't care about the destination. Her eyes shifted to the bone that was slowly twisting around in the air above his opened hand. She called her own power to her hand and let the darkness twist outwards to join the bones dancing. Her smile never faded as she concentrated on grabbing the bone, wresting it from his magical grip.
"Is there a reason you offered to teach me all of this? You and I could have easily fought for a while longer," she said as she leaned forward onto his large shoulder, running her fingers up his arm. All the while her magic twisted around his as she fought to grab that ridiculous bone from his control. The bone quivered for a mere second, tilting towards her, but snapped back under his control and swirled around as it had before. Vier's smile faded as she leaned against Thane and she glared at the bone that seemingly taunted her.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
As brief as the flight was, Olivia was far from calm- quite the opposite, actually. The entire ride to Kingsburrow, the elf could feel that Talon was growing restless and impatient, and that was all the more clear when he didn't utter a single word on their search for a healer.
Stopping just behind the assassin, Olivia waited as a young woman treated the humans broken hand. A treatment that, in her eyes, could've been done a lot more thorough. Healing broken bones wasn't as simple as flicking your hand, and it'd take a much greater amount of magic than what was used.
A waste of money, if you'd ask her. Cocking her hip to the right, and blowing some of her brown hair away from her eyes, the elf politely thanked for the treatment, shaking her had to retort that it wasn't necessary. She had already taken care of it herself for that matter, it was only a mere cut after all.
Instead, she was more concerned about the man she had travelled with. Something was off about him, but what, that was a question that couldn't be given a simple answer. It had been on Olivia's mind for some time now, and it was one of the reasons that she so abruptly asked to join their band of fighters.
The other? Well, that was her next station of thoughts which mostly consisted of old memories from her home town.
Olivia seated herself on one of the wooden crates that were stationed just next to the stone wall, both hand flicking the red-brown cloak to cast itself over the far end of said crate as her hands quickly moved back to rest themselves on the woman's kneecaps, crimson eyes looking at the darkening sky as Olivia's mind began to wander.
Stopping just behind the assassin, Olivia waited as a young woman treated the humans broken hand. A treatment that, in her eyes, could've been done a lot more thorough. Healing broken bones wasn't as simple as flicking your hand, and it'd take a much greater amount of magic than what was used.
A waste of money, if you'd ask her. Cocking her hip to the right, and blowing some of her brown hair away from her eyes, the elf politely thanked for the treatment, shaking her had to retort that it wasn't necessary. She had already taken care of it herself for that matter, it was only a mere cut after all.
Instead, she was more concerned about the man she had travelled with. Something was off about him, but what, that was a question that couldn't be given a simple answer. It had been on Olivia's mind for some time now, and it was one of the reasons that she so abruptly asked to join their band of fighters.
The other? Well, that was her next station of thoughts which mostly consisted of old memories from her home town.
Olivia seated herself on one of the wooden crates that were stationed just next to the stone wall, both hand flicking the red-brown cloak to cast itself over the far end of said crate as her hands quickly moved back to rest themselves on the woman's kneecaps, crimson eyes looking at the darkening sky as Olivia's mind began to wander.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Laowlee
Jennifer’s body froze like a statue as Domieen’s dry voice cut through the air in the cell room, filling the space with his cold, calculating embrace. The rebel spoke with a calm confidence which managed to unnerve even the illusionary mage through her haze of fatigue. "It seems I may have underestimated your talents, Pride of the Seeker,"
Materializing out from the shadows cast by the dim lights, Domieen’s dark figure stepped fully into view as if he’d been present within the room the entire time. As ever, his true expression was hidden beneath a veil of ambiguity. Even as he raised his hands to summon his nefarious powers, his hood failed to betray the slightest hint of emotion. Jennifer watched as the same magic which held her into place wrapped its way around Locien. The dark elf was seemingly helpless to resist as tendrils of nightmarish origin coiled their way around his legs before encasing his lower body. Only then did the True Dragon turn to regard her.
"It seems you desired to see her. Well then, elf, you get to watch her lose all of her power. Do you think she'll survive from it?" Domieen mocked, moving towards her in a cruel gesture of pure dominance. The arrogance in his tone told her they were his play things, tools to be used and discarded at will. Still bleary from the draining of her powers, Jennifer failed to realise that Domieen had removed the parasite until he dropped it in front of her.
Jennifer’s brown eyes descended to the floor along with the worm in apparent curiosity before Domieen’s gloved fingers wrapped around her jaw again, forcing her chin upwards. "Can't have you dying on me yet, you've got far too much power for that, illusionist. Besides, I have a question for you. Where did that assassin of yours find that vambrace?" Domieen demanded. That assassin. The man's words seemed to jump start her consciousness, as if the mere mention of Talon was enough stir her.
She giggled immediately, her small frame trembling under fits of amusement as her head lulled aimlessly in his grip. “Oh…you poor thing…you're not...stupid enough to expect…me to answer that…do you? You…have nothing…to threaten me with,” she gasped hoarsely, hissing every word out between pauses in her hysterical laughter, “Kill me…torture the dark elf…it’s all the same to me Domieen. You can't do...anything...to scare me!"
Materializing out from the shadows cast by the dim lights, Domieen’s dark figure stepped fully into view as if he’d been present within the room the entire time. As ever, his true expression was hidden beneath a veil of ambiguity. Even as he raised his hands to summon his nefarious powers, his hood failed to betray the slightest hint of emotion. Jennifer watched as the same magic which held her into place wrapped its way around Locien. The dark elf was seemingly helpless to resist as tendrils of nightmarish origin coiled their way around his legs before encasing his lower body. Only then did the True Dragon turn to regard her.
"It seems you desired to see her. Well then, elf, you get to watch her lose all of her power. Do you think she'll survive from it?" Domieen mocked, moving towards her in a cruel gesture of pure dominance. The arrogance in his tone told her they were his play things, tools to be used and discarded at will. Still bleary from the draining of her powers, Jennifer failed to realise that Domieen had removed the parasite until he dropped it in front of her.
Jennifer’s brown eyes descended to the floor along with the worm in apparent curiosity before Domieen’s gloved fingers wrapped around her jaw again, forcing her chin upwards. "Can't have you dying on me yet, you've got far too much power for that, illusionist. Besides, I have a question for you. Where did that assassin of yours find that vambrace?" Domieen demanded. That assassin. The man's words seemed to jump start her consciousness, as if the mere mention of Talon was enough stir her.
She giggled immediately, her small frame trembling under fits of amusement as her head lulled aimlessly in his grip. “Oh…you poor thing…you're not...stupid enough to expect…me to answer that…do you? You…have nothing…to threaten me with,” she gasped hoarsely, hissing every word out between pauses in her hysterical laughter, “Kill me…torture the dark elf…it’s all the same to me Domieen. You can't do...anything...to scare me!"
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
Locien- City Laowlee
"You've made three mistakes before and after I got here. One, you killed Queen Fae, in front of me. Two, one of your Magi marked herself for death by my hand. Lastly, and the most important of all, you forget the face of death. Those who forget the face of death..." Locien strained the words out in clenched teeth as he started to pant in some form of animal like anger. Thoughts and memories were flooding through his mind as his pupils within the greenish glow of the amulet's power started to course ever faster in his veins, his heart pumping it into him like adrenaline.
"Varak tu sankor, Casshern inferius." Locien finished in a calm voice that almost wasn't his own. "Or in the common tongue, Those who forget death's face, invites the return of Casshern." He fully stated as he looked up to stare at Domieen with an even fiercer green glow in his eyes as an ancient rune appeared on his forehead. It looked like a crescent moon, but that was probably a rune signifying a letter in the Elvahn alphabet, or even a number. "Seeker greets you scum of the Earth, for I am Casshern, come to remind those who think themselves above death."
At those words a violent ripping occurred as the tendrils holding Locien down was torn as Locien grabbed at Domieen with one hand, if successful he threw the Magi away from Jennifer's space, whilst drawing his sword with his other hand, which started to glow with a violet glow as he cut Jennifer's bonds. "It's been a pleasant visit Domieen, sorry we can't stay, but I have a schedule to keep." Locien sheathed his sword and wrapped an arm around Jennifer's waist and looked up to the ceiling. "Master! Summon me to the place where our companions are!"
A green fire rose at Locien's feet and started to wrap around him like a snake, whilst the same thing happened to Jennifer. "Farewell for now Dragonslave. Next time we meet, let's not be so hostile and just have a drink of Icefire brew." Locien said with both sarcasm and venom. With that note the fire encased the two jailbirds, exploding in a brilliant flash of green light, by the time the flash faded and several of the True Dragons went to check on their leader, both former captives were gone.
---City Kingsburrow: Outskirts---
"Sleep in forgiveness." Locien stated as he kissed the amulet and the rune upon his forehead and glowing in his eyes faded. "We should get mo-" Locien stopped mid sentence as his stomach started heaving. In alarm Locien moved to the nearest bush and did what was necessary. "I hate teleportation of all forms, be they divine or infernal!"
When his stomach finished expending it's contents he cleared his throat. "So, what the fel do we do now Jen?"
---Lyuze and Zoron---
Lyuze was walking through the town, trying to clear her head of the fact that Locien was taken and possibly killed by the rebels. She couldn't understand why they would want Locien other then the fact of who he is. Zoron watch her walking from the distance, only to notice Talon walking in the opposite direction before spotting a familiar foe.
"Soran! Locien better escape fast before Talon gets killed! Wait I think Lyuze spotted him too!" The Dragon said in alarm.
Lyuze was running towards the conflict between Soran and Talon, Trying to find a good way to stop it before it went out of control. She pulled out her crossbow and shot at Soran's shoulder. "Leave him alone you sick sick drow!" She shouted. She couldn't believe her ears that she said that. Why did she say that? Now she was sure that Soran was gonna come after her next.
"Oh no....I don't want to die." she whispered to herself, letting a frightened tear flow.
"You've made three mistakes before and after I got here. One, you killed Queen Fae, in front of me. Two, one of your Magi marked herself for death by my hand. Lastly, and the most important of all, you forget the face of death. Those who forget the face of death..." Locien strained the words out in clenched teeth as he started to pant in some form of animal like anger. Thoughts and memories were flooding through his mind as his pupils within the greenish glow of the amulet's power started to course ever faster in his veins, his heart pumping it into him like adrenaline.
"Varak tu sankor, Casshern inferius." Locien finished in a calm voice that almost wasn't his own. "Or in the common tongue, Those who forget death's face, invites the return of Casshern." He fully stated as he looked up to stare at Domieen with an even fiercer green glow in his eyes as an ancient rune appeared on his forehead. It looked like a crescent moon, but that was probably a rune signifying a letter in the Elvahn alphabet, or even a number. "Seeker greets you scum of the Earth, for I am Casshern, come to remind those who think themselves above death."
At those words a violent ripping occurred as the tendrils holding Locien down was torn as Locien grabbed at Domieen with one hand, if successful he threw the Magi away from Jennifer's space, whilst drawing his sword with his other hand, which started to glow with a violet glow as he cut Jennifer's bonds. "It's been a pleasant visit Domieen, sorry we can't stay, but I have a schedule to keep." Locien sheathed his sword and wrapped an arm around Jennifer's waist and looked up to the ceiling. "Master! Summon me to the place where our companions are!"
A green fire rose at Locien's feet and started to wrap around him like a snake, whilst the same thing happened to Jennifer. "Farewell for now Dragonslave. Next time we meet, let's not be so hostile and just have a drink of Icefire brew." Locien said with both sarcasm and venom. With that note the fire encased the two jailbirds, exploding in a brilliant flash of green light, by the time the flash faded and several of the True Dragons went to check on their leader, both former captives were gone.
---City Kingsburrow: Outskirts---
"Sleep in forgiveness." Locien stated as he kissed the amulet and the rune upon his forehead and glowing in his eyes faded. "We should get mo-" Locien stopped mid sentence as his stomach started heaving. In alarm Locien moved to the nearest bush and did what was necessary. "I hate teleportation of all forms, be they divine or infernal!"
When his stomach finished expending it's contents he cleared his throat. "So, what the fel do we do now Jen?"
---Lyuze and Zoron---
Lyuze was walking through the town, trying to clear her head of the fact that Locien was taken and possibly killed by the rebels. She couldn't understand why they would want Locien other then the fact of who he is. Zoron watch her walking from the distance, only to notice Talon walking in the opposite direction before spotting a familiar foe.
"Soran! Locien better escape fast before Talon gets killed! Wait I think Lyuze spotted him too!" The Dragon said in alarm.
Lyuze was running towards the conflict between Soran and Talon, Trying to find a good way to stop it before it went out of control. She pulled out her crossbow and shot at Soran's shoulder. "Leave him alone you sick sick drow!" She shouted. She couldn't believe her ears that she said that. Why did she say that? Now she was sure that Soran was gonna come after her next.
"Oh no....I don't want to die." she whispered to herself, letting a frightened tear flow.
"Only a stubborn fool tries to force a stalemate to a victory. And it almost always results in his loss." He replied, focusing only half on the bone and the other half on her as she tried to pull it out of his power. "But you had... potential. And it's time to face facts. The Nephilim, if any, are few and far between. We need to pass on what we know. So for the past few decades, those of us who hadn't been hunted and killed, no easy feat trust me, have passed their teachings onto beings with some latent abilities." He could feel, if only for a moment, Vier pull the bone towards her, but just as quickly, he snapped it back to its rest over his hand. He grinned.
The girl was good, no doubt there. Even with only half his concentration, Thane's abilities were normally beyond others' manipulation. The feeling that came off of his prowess, the pressure, for lack of a better word, could almost physically push back a normal necromancer. This girl on the other hand, she could give him a run for his money if he trained her right. But to do that... "That's it." He said, letting the bone fall into his hand and be subsequently crushed in his hand. "We break you down and we start from the beginning. The story's beginning, the magic's beginning, your new beginning. You'd best hold on tight."
As she leaned on him, Thane's arm wrapped around her, his grip not unlike a vice as the dragon plummeted toward a vacant field, miles across and filled with nothing but gray dirt and dead grass. At the drop, the two of them went airborne and Thane could feel his body being lifted off the rough surface of the saddle. The dragon's dive was aimed at a massive mound of earth, no doubt a large barrow and Thane announced above the rush of wind, quoting Nephilim scriptures. "And the earth shall tear asunder, in accordance with a Firstborn's will, allowing passage to our first trophy, the dead and corrupted. The world of the Ravaiim."
At this, the barrow split down the center, a jagged tear in earth and matter itself, that crossed the mound nearly four hundred paces in width and wreathed with the same purple smoke and liquid that Thane called upon. The pressure behind this magic was great, far greater than that behind his own. As they passed through, a regretful grin spread across his face. In an instant, it was over, the tear in the ground turned to one in a different sky and in the next instant, Itan and the two necromancers were safely on the ground. "Hope you enjoyed the trip." He called, climbing down to the earth below.
The girl was good, no doubt there. Even with only half his concentration, Thane's abilities were normally beyond others' manipulation. The feeling that came off of his prowess, the pressure, for lack of a better word, could almost physically push back a normal necromancer. This girl on the other hand, she could give him a run for his money if he trained her right. But to do that... "That's it." He said, letting the bone fall into his hand and be subsequently crushed in his hand. "We break you down and we start from the beginning. The story's beginning, the magic's beginning, your new beginning. You'd best hold on tight."
As she leaned on him, Thane's arm wrapped around her, his grip not unlike a vice as the dragon plummeted toward a vacant field, miles across and filled with nothing but gray dirt and dead grass. At the drop, the two of them went airborne and Thane could feel his body being lifted off the rough surface of the saddle. The dragon's dive was aimed at a massive mound of earth, no doubt a large barrow and Thane announced above the rush of wind, quoting Nephilim scriptures. "And the earth shall tear asunder, in accordance with a Firstborn's will, allowing passage to our first trophy, the dead and corrupted. The world of the Ravaiim."
At this, the barrow split down the center, a jagged tear in earth and matter itself, that crossed the mound nearly four hundred paces in width and wreathed with the same purple smoke and liquid that Thane called upon. The pressure behind this magic was great, far greater than that behind his own. As they passed through, a regretful grin spread across his face. In an instant, it was over, the tear in the ground turned to one in a different sky and in the next instant, Itan and the two necromancers were safely on the ground. "Hope you enjoyed the trip." He called, climbing down to the earth below.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
City Laowlee : Domieen
The dark elf managed to get free of his bindings, a feat in and of itself. One that Domieen could only admire for the time being. His grip was wrenched away from the illusionist as the man managed to push him away several steps. With his sword drawn, the Pride of the Seeker cut free the woman and caught her as she fell forward limply. Domieen ignored the man's words of taunting, they meant nothing to him. He was more interested in the power that the dark elf was emanating.
Green fire erupted at the dark elf's feet and continued upwards, encircling him in the bright flame of magic. As the fire grew, the light started to seep underneath Domieen's hood. The large piece of cloth covered an inhuman face. With both of them encased in fire, the light only illuminated his face for a few seconds before burning out completely. Glinting yellow eyes with slitted pupils were revealed, set on a reptilian face. The black scales from snout all the way back into the darkness of the hood shone brightly against the green light. The nose was flared in excitement at the magic displayed before him, the lips of the long snout pulled back to reveal the row of razor sharp teeth much like a dragons. The smile was nothing but chilling as thoughts of how he could possibly break the elf ran rampant through his mind.
As the light faded away and his face was shut back in darkness, he started to laugh, the hoarse sound shaking his body. The one word that stood out from the elf's proclamation was 'dragonslave'. How very wrong the elf was. He was no slave, not even to Barthomel. No, he was the old dragon God Domieen, the one who'd fought against Barthomel and knew it was going to be a loss. He had changed sides near the end of the fighting, his idea's going a different direction than those of the other two Gods. It was a history lost to the peoples of the land now, none knew of his change, none knew of his defying death.
He stood there in the darkness of the cell, unmoving even as the True Dragon's that he'd gathered came rushing to aid him, having felt the explosion of power in the dungeon cells. His laughter still shook him, the deep growling filling the cell entirely and sending chills down the backs of the humans standing near him. His clawed hand extended outwards so he could see the silver. It wasn't an gauntlet that adorned his hand as many thought, no it was his true form, left over from the transformation he'd taken soon after the fight with Barthomel had ended. He hadn't taken his dragon form in so long, the clawed hand was the only reminder.
Upon the glinting silver was the woman's blood, three small stains that streaked three claws. Pulling each finger to his lips, he ran his forked tongue across the silver, tasting her blood, her power. It was rich, and just the small shock of power that ran through him gave him more energy than he'd hand in years. It was half a thought to save some of her power for himself, but he would need it all to raise Barthomel. He could gain power by other means, not that he didn't have enough at the moment. Still, he wasn't at his full potential. Being cramped up in the form of a human, with only his head and clawed hand remaining that of his dragon form, albeit smaller.
Soon, he would be able to return to his majestic being and when he did... "You've yet to see the face of death, Pride of the Seeker," he uttered, his voice growling the words even as he smiled under the hood of his cloak.
Talon V'lyn
Talon!
The assassin could feel the dragon take off into the air, the silver beast intent on assisting his rider. He mentally thanked Vy for the help as he fought off the elf. Soran was his name, if Talon remembered correctly. The sound of a crossbolt being fired caught his attention and he missed Soran's twist. The sharp kick to his stomach sent him backwards and he hit the wall, hard. The air was knocked from his lungs and he stumbled forward on his feet, doubled over. A harsh cough cleared his chest and he could breathe again.
However, as he recovered from the hit, the dark elf had turned his attention to who had shot at him. Talon noted the crossbolt in his shoulder as Soran rushed the woman who'd shot him in an attempt to help. Cursing to himself, he shot off the wall and barreled into the man, taking them both to the ground. His bracer glowed brightly and pulsed sending a force of air right at Soran's chest. The dark elf let out a cough, blood flecking his face as the force of the impact most likely broke a few of his ribs.
Even so, the elf grabbed Talon's upper arm, a shock of magic rushing through him. In response, the bracer reacted, sending a wave of power coursing up to his other side to counter the attack. In the end, the only part of him that went numb completely was his arm that was held by the dark elf. With his good hand, bracer and all, he thrust his dagger at the elf's exposed shoulder. The weapon was knocked aside as Soran managed to move his dagger up to block the attack. Both blades screamed against each other until they locked on their hilts.
Looking up for a mere second, Talon yelled at the dark elf, Lyuze, "Move!"
Dropping from the sky was Vy, the large imposing form of the dragon coming in for a sharp landing right in the dark street. Talon disengaged himself from Soran at the last moment as Vy dropped down and snapped his large jaws at the man. The shadows shifted, telling Talon that somehow, this man had a connection to Riena. That, or the man was tainted in dark magic, which was probably more likely.
"Seem's I've been outmatched, again. I'll see you soon, assassin," the voice from the darkness uttered smoothly. Talon watched the alleyway where the man had gone for a while longer before turning to Vy and Lyuze. He walked up to her and put his good hand on her shoulder, the other was barely getting feeling back.
"Thank you, but be careful next time," he said and patted her shoulder before walking away to gather Whiskers. Tapping her back gently, he got her attention as she'd been deep in thought and had missed what had transpired entirely. Though, Talon was sure that Vy's landing most likely got her attention. It was hard to miss a dragon landing in the vicinity.
"If you're ready, we should be going now. I can't delay any longer in getting them back."
Vier
Her eyebrow raised as he explained to her why he'd chosen to offer her this chance rather than just finish out their fight. It was an interesting aspect of judgment, something she never would have thought of. The bone fell into his hand and he crushed it into nothing more than dust and she eyed him carefully. Then her smile returned as he spoke.
"We break you down and we start from the beginning. The story's beginning, the magic's beginning, your new beginning. You'd best hold on tight."
Without warning, he wrapped his arm around her and held her tightly against him. Startled by this intrusion of space that she had not planned on, she gasped slightly. Though the gasp could have been mistaken for a bit of fear as they were suddenly dropping from the sky. However, she wasn't afraid of the fall, she was thrilled by it to say the least. Her eyes looked down to where they were shooting towards and all she saw was a mound of earth. For a moment she thought that it was a simple illusion that they would go through, but Thane began speaking again, something that sounded almost poetic. Beneath them, the earth split opened at the end of his words. Dragon and all fell down into the mouth of the earth and the beast reared up, dragging his wings hard to stop their fall.
Above her, Vier looked to see a different sky than the one she knew and she took in a small breath of amazement. Never had she seen such a place in all her life. The power that she'd felt when passing through the purple smoke was astonishing and played with her senses. He released her as they landed and she leaned back to gaze at where she'd been taken. The place was like it's own world entirely. A grin spread across her face as she sat there on the saddle atop the slightly shifting and growling dragon.
"Hope you enjoyed the trip."
Turning she lowered her dark eyes to him and smiled wickedly. Vier ran her tongue across her lips as she leaned forward, using her body language as an emphasis on her feelings, "Very much so," she purred to him and gracefully got herself down to the ground. Standing, she sidled up to the tall man and ran her finger up his arm and chest as she grinned at him, "What's next?"
The dark elf managed to get free of his bindings, a feat in and of itself. One that Domieen could only admire for the time being. His grip was wrenched away from the illusionist as the man managed to push him away several steps. With his sword drawn, the Pride of the Seeker cut free the woman and caught her as she fell forward limply. Domieen ignored the man's words of taunting, they meant nothing to him. He was more interested in the power that the dark elf was emanating.
Green fire erupted at the dark elf's feet and continued upwards, encircling him in the bright flame of magic. As the fire grew, the light started to seep underneath Domieen's hood. The large piece of cloth covered an inhuman face. With both of them encased in fire, the light only illuminated his face for a few seconds before burning out completely. Glinting yellow eyes with slitted pupils were revealed, set on a reptilian face. The black scales from snout all the way back into the darkness of the hood shone brightly against the green light. The nose was flared in excitement at the magic displayed before him, the lips of the long snout pulled back to reveal the row of razor sharp teeth much like a dragons. The smile was nothing but chilling as thoughts of how he could possibly break the elf ran rampant through his mind.
As the light faded away and his face was shut back in darkness, he started to laugh, the hoarse sound shaking his body. The one word that stood out from the elf's proclamation was 'dragonslave'. How very wrong the elf was. He was no slave, not even to Barthomel. No, he was the old dragon God Domieen, the one who'd fought against Barthomel and knew it was going to be a loss. He had changed sides near the end of the fighting, his idea's going a different direction than those of the other two Gods. It was a history lost to the peoples of the land now, none knew of his change, none knew of his defying death.
He stood there in the darkness of the cell, unmoving even as the True Dragon's that he'd gathered came rushing to aid him, having felt the explosion of power in the dungeon cells. His laughter still shook him, the deep growling filling the cell entirely and sending chills down the backs of the humans standing near him. His clawed hand extended outwards so he could see the silver. It wasn't an gauntlet that adorned his hand as many thought, no it was his true form, left over from the transformation he'd taken soon after the fight with Barthomel had ended. He hadn't taken his dragon form in so long, the clawed hand was the only reminder.
Upon the glinting silver was the woman's blood, three small stains that streaked three claws. Pulling each finger to his lips, he ran his forked tongue across the silver, tasting her blood, her power. It was rich, and just the small shock of power that ran through him gave him more energy than he'd hand in years. It was half a thought to save some of her power for himself, but he would need it all to raise Barthomel. He could gain power by other means, not that he didn't have enough at the moment. Still, he wasn't at his full potential. Being cramped up in the form of a human, with only his head and clawed hand remaining that of his dragon form, albeit smaller.
Soon, he would be able to return to his majestic being and when he did... "You've yet to see the face of death, Pride of the Seeker," he uttered, his voice growling the words even as he smiled under the hood of his cloak.
Talon V'lyn
Talon!
The assassin could feel the dragon take off into the air, the silver beast intent on assisting his rider. He mentally thanked Vy for the help as he fought off the elf. Soran was his name, if Talon remembered correctly. The sound of a crossbolt being fired caught his attention and he missed Soran's twist. The sharp kick to his stomach sent him backwards and he hit the wall, hard. The air was knocked from his lungs and he stumbled forward on his feet, doubled over. A harsh cough cleared his chest and he could breathe again.
However, as he recovered from the hit, the dark elf had turned his attention to who had shot at him. Talon noted the crossbolt in his shoulder as Soran rushed the woman who'd shot him in an attempt to help. Cursing to himself, he shot off the wall and barreled into the man, taking them both to the ground. His bracer glowed brightly and pulsed sending a force of air right at Soran's chest. The dark elf let out a cough, blood flecking his face as the force of the impact most likely broke a few of his ribs.
Even so, the elf grabbed Talon's upper arm, a shock of magic rushing through him. In response, the bracer reacted, sending a wave of power coursing up to his other side to counter the attack. In the end, the only part of him that went numb completely was his arm that was held by the dark elf. With his good hand, bracer and all, he thrust his dagger at the elf's exposed shoulder. The weapon was knocked aside as Soran managed to move his dagger up to block the attack. Both blades screamed against each other until they locked on their hilts.
Looking up for a mere second, Talon yelled at the dark elf, Lyuze, "Move!"
Dropping from the sky was Vy, the large imposing form of the dragon coming in for a sharp landing right in the dark street. Talon disengaged himself from Soran at the last moment as Vy dropped down and snapped his large jaws at the man. The shadows shifted, telling Talon that somehow, this man had a connection to Riena. That, or the man was tainted in dark magic, which was probably more likely.
"Seem's I've been outmatched, again. I'll see you soon, assassin," the voice from the darkness uttered smoothly. Talon watched the alleyway where the man had gone for a while longer before turning to Vy and Lyuze. He walked up to her and put his good hand on her shoulder, the other was barely getting feeling back.
"Thank you, but be careful next time," he said and patted her shoulder before walking away to gather Whiskers. Tapping her back gently, he got her attention as she'd been deep in thought and had missed what had transpired entirely. Though, Talon was sure that Vy's landing most likely got her attention. It was hard to miss a dragon landing in the vicinity.
"If you're ready, we should be going now. I can't delay any longer in getting them back."
Vier
Her eyebrow raised as he explained to her why he'd chosen to offer her this chance rather than just finish out their fight. It was an interesting aspect of judgment, something she never would have thought of. The bone fell into his hand and he crushed it into nothing more than dust and she eyed him carefully. Then her smile returned as he spoke.
"We break you down and we start from the beginning. The story's beginning, the magic's beginning, your new beginning. You'd best hold on tight."
Without warning, he wrapped his arm around her and held her tightly against him. Startled by this intrusion of space that she had not planned on, she gasped slightly. Though the gasp could have been mistaken for a bit of fear as they were suddenly dropping from the sky. However, she wasn't afraid of the fall, she was thrilled by it to say the least. Her eyes looked down to where they were shooting towards and all she saw was a mound of earth. For a moment she thought that it was a simple illusion that they would go through, but Thane began speaking again, something that sounded almost poetic. Beneath them, the earth split opened at the end of his words. Dragon and all fell down into the mouth of the earth and the beast reared up, dragging his wings hard to stop their fall.
Above her, Vier looked to see a different sky than the one she knew and she took in a small breath of amazement. Never had she seen such a place in all her life. The power that she'd felt when passing through the purple smoke was astonishing and played with her senses. He released her as they landed and she leaned back to gaze at where she'd been taken. The place was like it's own world entirely. A grin spread across her face as she sat there on the saddle atop the slightly shifting and growling dragon.
"Hope you enjoyed the trip."
Turning she lowered her dark eyes to him and smiled wickedly. Vier ran her tongue across her lips as she leaned forward, using her body language as an emphasis on her feelings, "Very much so," she purred to him and gracefully got herself down to the ground. Standing, she sidled up to the tall man and ran her finger up his arm and chest as she grinned at him, "What's next?"
---Locien---
Unsure if Jennifer was asleep or unconscious Locien rolled his eyes as he lifted her off her feet and started to walk along the road to the city. As he was walking towards Kingsburrow the nagging thoughts of the Seeker interrupted him. "There is more to Domieen then meets the eye. Be careful the next time you meet him Locien Kestal. Unprepared, he may kill you and steal your amulet."
"That's if he can try to take the amulet away. It'll brand him just the same." Locien replied silently to the god that always haunted him, always gave him a job to do during the wanderings. He didn't want the seeker to do such a thing, but he was doing it to every Pride of the Seeker since the birth of the first one.
---Lyuze---
Lyuze decided to follow Talon for the sake of boredom as Zoron wasn't good company during the time given. When they came to Olivia and she heard of Talon's demand of going. "Wait, we don't even know where they're based, how many we're going to deal with, and plus the odds of getting out alive! You can't just barrel into it without thinking about it first 'Lord' V'lyn you have to plan first! Your father would've."
Zoron poked his head out of the side of the building to look at Lyuze for a moment as she was giving her rant. He wished he'd stop her but he didn't have the authority since his loyalty only was to Locien, wherever he was.
"I mean, I know my brother would've planned it before doing a prison break, but making it up as you go is crazy! I mean you might as well throw your life away doing it!" Lyuze shouted angrily.
"Funny, that's how all my prison breaks work, make it up as I go, and have a little faith in my good deity." A voice that made Lyuze jump in a startled way cut in as the owner of said voice walked toward them carrying a semi-asleep woman in his arms.
"You're late!" Zoron angrily roared at his rider. "You stupid idiot! What happened at Ro'ell and where in the thousand realms of Drezia were you?!"
"Whoa, easy boy. I'll try to explain right after I had a nice cold drink of ale in my stomach and a hot meal to boot. In the meantime, can someone take this off my hands? She's been out of it since we came." Locien stated to the others before speaking sarcastically about Jennifer's exhausted condition. "In the meantime where is Madam Birviel? I'm sure she's as worried sick as you all are."
---Rania---
Page after page and book after book, Rania tried to read through most of the ancient elvahn books to try and make sense about how Locien's ancestry would be linked to the reason the true dragons wanted to drag him back into whatever shadows they come from. Frustrated she threw the book she was reading down in frustration.
"Nothing on why Locien would be so darn special! He just has one little thing, a title even, and that makes people want to give an excuse to kill him or capture him! Why is it that one man, one dark elf would attract so much attention that he has to wade through it like dragon dung?!" Rania ranted in her head as she took another book and started to read that book to try and figure out what would cause Locien to live in a solitary and lonely existence. "It just makes no sense."
Unsure if Jennifer was asleep or unconscious Locien rolled his eyes as he lifted her off her feet and started to walk along the road to the city. As he was walking towards Kingsburrow the nagging thoughts of the Seeker interrupted him. "There is more to Domieen then meets the eye. Be careful the next time you meet him Locien Kestal. Unprepared, he may kill you and steal your amulet."
"That's if he can try to take the amulet away. It'll brand him just the same." Locien replied silently to the god that always haunted him, always gave him a job to do during the wanderings. He didn't want the seeker to do such a thing, but he was doing it to every Pride of the Seeker since the birth of the first one.
---Lyuze---
Lyuze decided to follow Talon for the sake of boredom as Zoron wasn't good company during the time given. When they came to Olivia and she heard of Talon's demand of going. "Wait, we don't even know where they're based, how many we're going to deal with, and plus the odds of getting out alive! You can't just barrel into it without thinking about it first 'Lord' V'lyn you have to plan first! Your father would've."
Zoron poked his head out of the side of the building to look at Lyuze for a moment as she was giving her rant. He wished he'd stop her but he didn't have the authority since his loyalty only was to Locien, wherever he was.
"I mean, I know my brother would've planned it before doing a prison break, but making it up as you go is crazy! I mean you might as well throw your life away doing it!" Lyuze shouted angrily.
"Funny, that's how all my prison breaks work, make it up as I go, and have a little faith in my good deity." A voice that made Lyuze jump in a startled way cut in as the owner of said voice walked toward them carrying a semi-asleep woman in his arms.
"You're late!" Zoron angrily roared at his rider. "You stupid idiot! What happened at Ro'ell and where in the thousand realms of Drezia were you?!"
"Whoa, easy boy. I'll try to explain right after I had a nice cold drink of ale in my stomach and a hot meal to boot. In the meantime, can someone take this off my hands? She's been out of it since we came." Locien stated to the others before speaking sarcastically about Jennifer's exhausted condition. "In the meantime where is Madam Birviel? I'm sure she's as worried sick as you all are."
---Rania---
Page after page and book after book, Rania tried to read through most of the ancient elvahn books to try and make sense about how Locien's ancestry would be linked to the reason the true dragons wanted to drag him back into whatever shadows they come from. Frustrated she threw the book she was reading down in frustration.
"Nothing on why Locien would be so darn special! He just has one little thing, a title even, and that makes people want to give an excuse to kill him or capture him! Why is it that one man, one dark elf would attract so much attention that he has to wade through it like dragon dung?!" Rania ranted in her head as she took another book and started to read that book to try and figure out what would cause Locien to live in a solitary and lonely existence. "It just makes no sense."
"Seeker greets you scum of the Earth, for I am Casshern, come to remind those who think themselves above death."
Jennifer felt her body falling as her pale chin was wrenched free from Domieen’s claws by Locien. The sudden jolt of motion left the entire left side of her neck and jaw with nothing but the raw sensation of burning as Domieen’s razor edged fingers gouged a bloody gash, collecting her flesh on her way down. Including the cuts from the castle in Ro’ell, that was seven cuts across her left side now, running from cheek to neck. Fortunately, the blades missed her vital arteries, leaving only trickles of bright red blood to run down her neck and shoulders. The faint sting of pain was like a distant cry in the night. It invoked memories of her harsh lessons as a child, hours spent feeling the excruciating pain of the whip as her trainers goaded her to perfect her healing magic. Oh how her father would reprimand her if he were to see her current state. Jennifer was almost too tired for the pain or surprise to register to her as green flames licked over the floors and walls of the room, illuminating the dark cell with a flickering lime hued light. Dark, black hair fell messily over her round features as Locien’s arm caught her by the waist, arresting her fall.
"It's been a pleasant visit Domieen, sorry we can't stay, but I have a schedule to keep. Master! Summon me to the place where our companions are!"
The unnatural flames grew alarming closer, congregating around Locien’s feet before extending its tendrils around them as his deep voice boomed across the room. Amazingly, no intense pain of burning followed like she'd anticipated. Nothing but warmth embraced her fully, a comforting touch which rippled over her cold, silky skin. Jennifer’s muscles relaxed at the false sense of security before her awareness shot the tension bright back into her shoulders. Her brown eyes risked a final glance in the direction of Domieen, pleading for a sliver of information. The revelation she was greeted with was far more shocking, causing her eyes to widen. The inhuman features which rested beneath the hood inspired a thrill of terror all across her spine. The dread managed to snake its way into a grin which spread thinly over her cheeks even as Locien’s magic whisked them to safety.
"Farewell for now Dragonslave. Next time we meet, let's not be so hostile and just have a drink of Icefire brew."
Noting the dark elf’s sarcasm, Jennifer would have broken out in laughter if not for her complete lack of energy. The crackling fire around them seemed to reach a crescendo before exploding in a brilliant flash of white light. Following it, the world around them warped instantly and before she realised it the scenery around them had changed. Seems like she wouldn't get to meet the guild today after all. Wet mud soaked the underside of her blouse, dirtying her clothes as she rested against the new ground. Willfully, she sucked in large breaths of fresh air, her lungs welcoming the clean oxygen with open arms. The receding patter of boots indicated that Locien had stumbled away. Jennifer wondered if he’d abandoned her until something acidic wrinkled her nose.
"So, what the fel do we do now Jen?"
Jennifer’s only reply was to sigh softly as darkness embraced her fully, her eyes closing as fatigue finally won over her consciousness.
Jennifer felt her body falling as her pale chin was wrenched free from Domieen’s claws by Locien. The sudden jolt of motion left the entire left side of her neck and jaw with nothing but the raw sensation of burning as Domieen’s razor edged fingers gouged a bloody gash, collecting her flesh on her way down. Including the cuts from the castle in Ro’ell, that was seven cuts across her left side now, running from cheek to neck. Fortunately, the blades missed her vital arteries, leaving only trickles of bright red blood to run down her neck and shoulders. The faint sting of pain was like a distant cry in the night. It invoked memories of her harsh lessons as a child, hours spent feeling the excruciating pain of the whip as her trainers goaded her to perfect her healing magic. Oh how her father would reprimand her if he were to see her current state. Jennifer was almost too tired for the pain or surprise to register to her as green flames licked over the floors and walls of the room, illuminating the dark cell with a flickering lime hued light. Dark, black hair fell messily over her round features as Locien’s arm caught her by the waist, arresting her fall.
"It's been a pleasant visit Domieen, sorry we can't stay, but I have a schedule to keep. Master! Summon me to the place where our companions are!"
The unnatural flames grew alarming closer, congregating around Locien’s feet before extending its tendrils around them as his deep voice boomed across the room. Amazingly, no intense pain of burning followed like she'd anticipated. Nothing but warmth embraced her fully, a comforting touch which rippled over her cold, silky skin. Jennifer’s muscles relaxed at the false sense of security before her awareness shot the tension bright back into her shoulders. Her brown eyes risked a final glance in the direction of Domieen, pleading for a sliver of information. The revelation she was greeted with was far more shocking, causing her eyes to widen. The inhuman features which rested beneath the hood inspired a thrill of terror all across her spine. The dread managed to snake its way into a grin which spread thinly over her cheeks even as Locien’s magic whisked them to safety.
"Farewell for now Dragonslave. Next time we meet, let's not be so hostile and just have a drink of Icefire brew."
Noting the dark elf’s sarcasm, Jennifer would have broken out in laughter if not for her complete lack of energy. The crackling fire around them seemed to reach a crescendo before exploding in a brilliant flash of white light. Following it, the world around them warped instantly and before she realised it the scenery around them had changed. Seems like she wouldn't get to meet the guild today after all. Wet mud soaked the underside of her blouse, dirtying her clothes as she rested against the new ground. Willfully, she sucked in large breaths of fresh air, her lungs welcoming the clean oxygen with open arms. The receding patter of boots indicated that Locien had stumbled away. Jennifer wondered if he’d abandoned her until something acidic wrinkled her nose.
"So, what the fel do we do now Jen?"
Jennifer’s only reply was to sigh softly as darkness embraced her fully, her eyes closing as fatigue finally won over her consciousness.
Talon V'lyn
"Wait, we don't even know where they're based, how many we're going to deal with, and plus the odds of getting out alive! You can't just barrel into it without thinking about it first 'Lord' V'lyn you have to plan first! Your father would've."
At the mention of his father, Talon whirled around to face the dark elf that was shouting at him. He was confused at her sudden anger, but it didn't really register as his own temper flared as well. He watched her, his eyes narrowed dangerously and his teeth grinding.
"Watch who you're speaking to woman," he growled, "You didn't even know my father. If you don't like it, then you can stay here! But I'm not standing around any longer," he shouted back.
Talon, watch your temper now, Vy started but didn't finish as Lyuze continued.
"I mean, I know my brother would've planned it before doing a prison break, but making it up as you go is crazy! I mean you might as well throw your life away doing it!"
"Then make your damned plan, elf. I'm not waiting for you to come up with something," he ground back, taking several steps towards her, his gaze looking down at her slightly as he stood just a bit taller than her. He wasn't quite at the point of shaking her, but she was pushing his limits.
"Funny, that's how all my prison breaks work, make it up as I go, and have a little faith in my good deity," the voice belonged to Locien.
Turning Talon caught the man's gaze and gave a sharp intake of breathe. In his arms was Jennifer, looking paler than ever and out cold. Forgetting Lyuze completely, he rushed up to the dark elf and the mage that he held. His eyes locked on her, but he spoke to Locien all the same.
"Are you alright? How did you escape? What happened? What's wrong with her?" His chest tightened as he looked at her, scratches lining her cheek down to her neck, the crimson staining her pale skin and shirt. Gently, he reached over and pulled the shirt aside to see if there was more damage done to her. All he saw was what looked to be a bite mark around the soft skin of her shoulder. His eyes narrowed at the mark, his throat clenching, making it hard to breathe properly. Looking up to Locien he gave the man a short nod and took the woman from his grasp.
Talon held her tightly against him as he turned around and looked at the others. When he spoke, he was mostly speaking to Locien, but the words carried to everyone that was present, "I'll find an inn, we'll stay there and recuperate," his eyes shot over his shoulder to the dark elf, "Tell me everything when we get there."
Without waiting, Talon started down the street in search of an inn for them to rest at. It was almost daybreak, but that didn't matter. Behind them, Vy took off into the sky and returned to the barracks that were meant for dragons. It was hard to maneuver around in the small streets. The silver dragon sent his companion one last offer of sympathy before returning to the larger area. In the mean time, the assassin soon found a place for them to stay and walked in with Jennifer cradled in his grasp.
"Two rooms, please," he asked the innkeeper. If they needed more, he would get more, but for now he assumed it was only going to be Jennifer and Locien sleeping and taking a rest. After buying the rooms, he took the unconscious mage up the stairs carefully and opened the door to the room he was given. Laying her gently upon the bed, he moved to the wash bucket that was filled with water already and took the cloth that lay beside it. Dunking the cloth in the water, he wrung it out and laid it over her forehead.
Then he started working on cleaning the cuts along her face and neck, using a separate cloth for that. Soon the water was red with her blood and the cloth no longer white as well. Seated on her bed, he leaned over and brushed her hair from her face, his lips pulling into a frown as he gazed at her.
Why can't she be this peaceful all the time? He thought to himself.
You would miss it if she were, Vy butt in.
I didn't ask you.
Nevertheless. Its true isn't it?
Talon sighed and ignored Vy. Instead he waited for Locien to come and inform him of what had happened as he waited for her to regain consciousness.
"Wait, we don't even know where they're based, how many we're going to deal with, and plus the odds of getting out alive! You can't just barrel into it without thinking about it first 'Lord' V'lyn you have to plan first! Your father would've."
At the mention of his father, Talon whirled around to face the dark elf that was shouting at him. He was confused at her sudden anger, but it didn't really register as his own temper flared as well. He watched her, his eyes narrowed dangerously and his teeth grinding.
"Watch who you're speaking to woman," he growled, "You didn't even know my father. If you don't like it, then you can stay here! But I'm not standing around any longer," he shouted back.
Talon, watch your temper now, Vy started but didn't finish as Lyuze continued.
"I mean, I know my brother would've planned it before doing a prison break, but making it up as you go is crazy! I mean you might as well throw your life away doing it!"
"Then make your damned plan, elf. I'm not waiting for you to come up with something," he ground back, taking several steps towards her, his gaze looking down at her slightly as he stood just a bit taller than her. He wasn't quite at the point of shaking her, but she was pushing his limits.
"Funny, that's how all my prison breaks work, make it up as I go, and have a little faith in my good deity," the voice belonged to Locien.
Turning Talon caught the man's gaze and gave a sharp intake of breathe. In his arms was Jennifer, looking paler than ever and out cold. Forgetting Lyuze completely, he rushed up to the dark elf and the mage that he held. His eyes locked on her, but he spoke to Locien all the same.
"Are you alright? How did you escape? What happened? What's wrong with her?" His chest tightened as he looked at her, scratches lining her cheek down to her neck, the crimson staining her pale skin and shirt. Gently, he reached over and pulled the shirt aside to see if there was more damage done to her. All he saw was what looked to be a bite mark around the soft skin of her shoulder. His eyes narrowed at the mark, his throat clenching, making it hard to breathe properly. Looking up to Locien he gave the man a short nod and took the woman from his grasp.
Talon held her tightly against him as he turned around and looked at the others. When he spoke, he was mostly speaking to Locien, but the words carried to everyone that was present, "I'll find an inn, we'll stay there and recuperate," his eyes shot over his shoulder to the dark elf, "Tell me everything when we get there."
Without waiting, Talon started down the street in search of an inn for them to rest at. It was almost daybreak, but that didn't matter. Behind them, Vy took off into the sky and returned to the barracks that were meant for dragons. It was hard to maneuver around in the small streets. The silver dragon sent his companion one last offer of sympathy before returning to the larger area. In the mean time, the assassin soon found a place for them to stay and walked in with Jennifer cradled in his grasp.
"Two rooms, please," he asked the innkeeper. If they needed more, he would get more, but for now he assumed it was only going to be Jennifer and Locien sleeping and taking a rest. After buying the rooms, he took the unconscious mage up the stairs carefully and opened the door to the room he was given. Laying her gently upon the bed, he moved to the wash bucket that was filled with water already and took the cloth that lay beside it. Dunking the cloth in the water, he wrung it out and laid it over her forehead.
Then he started working on cleaning the cuts along her face and neck, using a separate cloth for that. Soon the water was red with her blood and the cloth no longer white as well. Seated on her bed, he leaned over and brushed her hair from her face, his lips pulling into a frown as he gazed at her.
Why can't she be this peaceful all the time? He thought to himself.
You would miss it if she were, Vy butt in.
I didn't ask you.
Nevertheless. Its true isn't it?
Talon sighed and ignored Vy. Instead he waited for Locien to come and inform him of what had happened as he waited for her to regain consciousness.
Soft fabric cushioned her backside, supporting her entire body comfortably. After her time spent restlessly crucified to the wall in cell, the sensation she felt now was akin to lying on thick layers of cozy wool. Reluctant to return back to reality, Jennifer forced her eyelids open. Her long lashes blinked repeatedly as she came to, irises flickering briefly over her surroundings with a sort of casual ease that came from years of sleeping just about anywhere. Before her sights could even validate her suspicions, the utter lack of wind informed her that she’d been moved inside again. Mildly, she wondered if she’d been recaptured, her tension building until the room’s features began to define themselves.
With embroidered curtains drawn to the sides, a pair of casement windows shined the outside sun over her, making her cheeks appear buttery as the light heated her skin. Jennifer stirred with a quiet groan as her brown eyes retracted, taking several seconds to adjust to the sudden brightness. She realised the room likely belonged to an inn. Functional wooden furnishings lined the walls of the interior, but there was nothing decorative so as to dissuade potential thieves. There were no personal effects either. No picture frames or loose items of sentiment. A sharp sting caused her to wince, the scarred side of her face rubbing against the pillow case as she turned over to look around. Only a wash bucket lay besides the bed, the liquid murky with a brown-red tinge she suspected was her own.
Talon’s athletic frame obscured the rest of her vision, his dark cloak and rigid uniform softened by the look of concern he directed at the doorway, as if waiting for something. She almost surprised herself with the feeling of relief which crept into her. The reassurance of his distinguishable scar carefully concealed by strategic locks of black hair which fell over his forehead left her momentarily speechless. Judging by the rags of cloth folded around the rim of the pail, she guessed he must’ve cleaned her up during her sleep as well. Watching the young assassin in silence for a moment, Jennifer pondered what his thoughts where before rising up from the bed, elbows straight and palms spread open to sustain herself upright.
“This is an unusual reversal of roles. You're usually the one injured and i'm the one who usually has to save you,” she commented, grinning wryly. The motion wrinkled the scars on her cheeks, causing them to sting again. Ignoring the itchy irritation, she elevated her gaze towards Talon, her attention focusing entirely upon the young assassin. “So, did you enjoy my show in Ro’ell? I didn't expect to see you again, not without having a blade point at me at least.”
With embroidered curtains drawn to the sides, a pair of casement windows shined the outside sun over her, making her cheeks appear buttery as the light heated her skin. Jennifer stirred with a quiet groan as her brown eyes retracted, taking several seconds to adjust to the sudden brightness. She realised the room likely belonged to an inn. Functional wooden furnishings lined the walls of the interior, but there was nothing decorative so as to dissuade potential thieves. There were no personal effects either. No picture frames or loose items of sentiment. A sharp sting caused her to wince, the scarred side of her face rubbing against the pillow case as she turned over to look around. Only a wash bucket lay besides the bed, the liquid murky with a brown-red tinge she suspected was her own.
Talon’s athletic frame obscured the rest of her vision, his dark cloak and rigid uniform softened by the look of concern he directed at the doorway, as if waiting for something. She almost surprised herself with the feeling of relief which crept into her. The reassurance of his distinguishable scar carefully concealed by strategic locks of black hair which fell over his forehead left her momentarily speechless. Judging by the rags of cloth folded around the rim of the pail, she guessed he must’ve cleaned her up during her sleep as well. Watching the young assassin in silence for a moment, Jennifer pondered what his thoughts where before rising up from the bed, elbows straight and palms spread open to sustain herself upright.
“This is an unusual reversal of roles. You're usually the one injured and i'm the one who usually has to save you,” she commented, grinning wryly. The motion wrinkled the scars on her cheeks, causing them to sting again. Ignoring the itchy irritation, she elevated her gaze towards Talon, her attention focusing entirely upon the young assassin. “So, did you enjoy my show in Ro’ell? I didn't expect to see you again, not without having a blade point at me at least.”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
He startled out of his thoughts as the mage moved behind him. She propped herself up on her forearms, her wry smile pulling back her lips and no doubt pulling the wounds as well. With a soft frown, Talon turned to her and gently pushed her back down on the bed as she spoke. His own lips were pulling into a smile at the first part of her sentence, the irony of having to tend to her when indeed it was usually the other way around.
However, as she spoke the last part his smile faded. Her brown eyes were glinting as she gazed at him, almost like she were measuring his reaction. His hand tightened around her shoulder, his body becoming rigid as he was leaning over her, almost straddling her. Talon glowered down at her, his grey-blue eyes turning to steel as he stared at her unable to speak as the memory of what had happened in the palace flooded his mind.
"I wonder sometimes, Jennifer. Do you have a death wish? Is that why you taunt me endlessly?" His eyes flicked between hers as he glared at her, his jaw set firmly. Then he released her, sighing as he sat back down in the position he'd been in before she had sat up.
Running a hand through his hair he leaned back slightly, popping his back to ease the tension that had formed there, "It doesn't matter anymore," he said heavily as he released the pent up air in his lungs, "The King is still alive, no matter how much he deserves to have a knife in his back. That's all that matters. You're still alive as well," he turned to her, his eyes back to their blue-grey, "And that's all that matters now too."
With a short laugh he stood abruptly, "Well, at least that's what matters to me. I don't think it's the same for you is it? I could be lying in a pool of my own blood one of these days and you would only have that smile on your face. Get some sleep, we'll most likely be leaving tomorrow," Talon finished and left the room. Closing the door gently he let out a sigh, though his chest felt tight for some strange reason. He leaned against her door, his eyes downcast as he stared at the floor. He felt heavy, heavier than usual.
Are you alright?
Fine, Talon replied shortly to the dragon's question.
Alright.
The assassin was grateful for his dragons silence. He didn't wish to think about it, or dwell on it any longer. So he shook his head slightly, ran his hand through his hair again and decided to go look for Locien to get the details of what had happened. He was hopeful that the dark elf would have some information for him regarding Domieen and his lackeys, the True Dragons. Depending on what he learned from Locien would depend on where they went next. That is, if his brace didn't act up randomly.
However, as she spoke the last part his smile faded. Her brown eyes were glinting as she gazed at him, almost like she were measuring his reaction. His hand tightened around her shoulder, his body becoming rigid as he was leaning over her, almost straddling her. Talon glowered down at her, his grey-blue eyes turning to steel as he stared at her unable to speak as the memory of what had happened in the palace flooded his mind.
"I wonder sometimes, Jennifer. Do you have a death wish? Is that why you taunt me endlessly?" His eyes flicked between hers as he glared at her, his jaw set firmly. Then he released her, sighing as he sat back down in the position he'd been in before she had sat up.
Running a hand through his hair he leaned back slightly, popping his back to ease the tension that had formed there, "It doesn't matter anymore," he said heavily as he released the pent up air in his lungs, "The King is still alive, no matter how much he deserves to have a knife in his back. That's all that matters. You're still alive as well," he turned to her, his eyes back to their blue-grey, "And that's all that matters now too."
With a short laugh he stood abruptly, "Well, at least that's what matters to me. I don't think it's the same for you is it? I could be lying in a pool of my own blood one of these days and you would only have that smile on your face. Get some sleep, we'll most likely be leaving tomorrow," Talon finished and left the room. Closing the door gently he let out a sigh, though his chest felt tight for some strange reason. He leaned against her door, his eyes downcast as he stared at the floor. He felt heavy, heavier than usual.
Are you alright?
Fine, Talon replied shortly to the dragon's question.
Alright.
The assassin was grateful for his dragons silence. He didn't wish to think about it, or dwell on it any longer. So he shook his head slightly, ran his hand through his hair again and decided to go look for Locien to get the details of what had happened. He was hopeful that the dark elf would have some information for him regarding Domieen and his lackeys, the True Dragons. Depending on what he learned from Locien would depend on where they went next. That is, if his brace didn't act up randomly.
Locien took in Talon's reaction to his sudden arrival, he was watching him as he looked at Jennifer whilst bombarding the dark elf with questions. His mind briefly flashed to a similar moment in his life, the moment when his old life, looking at it from Talon's shoes, fell apart around him. "I'll explain everything Talon, just meet me at the Inn, I'm getting a drink and some food. Haven't eaten in hours." he said as Talon took Jennifer and ran off to the Inn. As he turned he was met with a slap in the face. He calmly sighed and looked at the person who slapped him.
Lyuze was wearing an angry look, but tears were brimming around her eyelids. She was obviously both glad, and angry, that the man who killed her brother was still alive. "You could've left her behind, saved your own sorry butt. But no, the little voice in your head that's been there since you left your clan wouldn't let you! If only you gained it while you were fighting my brother! You could've spared him!" She started as she angrily yelled at him for his conscience. "But I'm here, lets fight here and now! You can kill me and send me to him! Take me and destroy me! Why won't you let me or any that chase you just catch and kill you like the murderer you are!" As she said those final words she sent an angry punch towards his head.
Locien diverted the punch to hit him in the guts instead. "You wouldn't believe, how many times I kept thinking the same things. My own mind transformed during the fight with your brother. But he and I both knew our employers expected only one of us to walk away alive. To disobey our contracts meant both our deaths anyway." Locien started to walk away from her, a bit more slowly due to the fact the punch she delivered was a hard one. "Think on that, but we'll talk later in a room at the Inn. I'll meet you there, when I'm done talking to Talon."
As he left Lyuze clenched her fists, still upset at him. But she still had more the chance now to avenge her brother's death later on. She'd confront him in one of the territories she had an area of expertise in. She slowly smiled at that realization, but then to a surprised look that turned her cheeks to a purple color. "Why am I thinking those thoughts now? When I'm close to killing him?! Am I... losing my touch as an assassin, or am I really? No impossible! I wouldn't dare with him! Even if he was the last Drow on earth!"
---Rania---
Rania was close to giving up on her research but she then discovered a strange book she swore never showed up before. She picked it up and stared at it. "The tales of the First Drow, by C.K?" She read aloud in a confused manner. She opened it up to the first page and started to read it.
"A fascinating read." stated a watching Librarian. "The one of Very few copies that tell the story of the Drow and the Elves when they used to be one race, from the perspective of an outcast. Quite a dark beginning as we watch the main character grow up with people scorning him. I forget his name, but it's the same name as the author."
---Meanwhile at the Inn---
"Icefire brew, and a meal consisting of the most delectable of choice cut meat, dashed in your best spices, topped off with a side of biscuits." Locien said to one of the barmaids as she jotted down the order and went to the bartender as Locien waited.
"Are you going to explain soon about where the fel you were when you got stolen?" Zoron said to his charge angrily as he waited outside with the other dragons.
"All in good time my friend, for now I am hungry. Breaking out of a dungeon under the effects of the Amulet is hungering." Locien sighed as he said this to his dragon and ran his fingers through his hair. His stomach growled as he did so as he stared at it with one eyebrow raised. "I wish the meal came faster." Locien muttered to himself. At that instant he saw the dish of food and drink delivered to him just as he spotted Talon again. He waved him over. "Come join me Talon, you're just in time for a spot of dinner." he stated to the side as he worked on eating the food and drink as best as possible. "Also, forgive Lyuze of her outburst. It's the nature of the Pyren clan to desire for intelligence gathering and reconnaissance for every mission handed to them, to guarantee the best odds in their favor." as he said this he took a big gulp of the contents of his pint and burped loudly. "Pardon."
Lyuze was wearing an angry look, but tears were brimming around her eyelids. She was obviously both glad, and angry, that the man who killed her brother was still alive. "You could've left her behind, saved your own sorry butt. But no, the little voice in your head that's been there since you left your clan wouldn't let you! If only you gained it while you were fighting my brother! You could've spared him!" She started as she angrily yelled at him for his conscience. "But I'm here, lets fight here and now! You can kill me and send me to him! Take me and destroy me! Why won't you let me or any that chase you just catch and kill you like the murderer you are!" As she said those final words she sent an angry punch towards his head.
Locien diverted the punch to hit him in the guts instead. "You wouldn't believe, how many times I kept thinking the same things. My own mind transformed during the fight with your brother. But he and I both knew our employers expected only one of us to walk away alive. To disobey our contracts meant both our deaths anyway." Locien started to walk away from her, a bit more slowly due to the fact the punch she delivered was a hard one. "Think on that, but we'll talk later in a room at the Inn. I'll meet you there, when I'm done talking to Talon."
As he left Lyuze clenched her fists, still upset at him. But she still had more the chance now to avenge her brother's death later on. She'd confront him in one of the territories she had an area of expertise in. She slowly smiled at that realization, but then to a surprised look that turned her cheeks to a purple color. "Why am I thinking those thoughts now? When I'm close to killing him?! Am I... losing my touch as an assassin, or am I really? No impossible! I wouldn't dare with him! Even if he was the last Drow on earth!"
---Rania---
Rania was close to giving up on her research but she then discovered a strange book she swore never showed up before. She picked it up and stared at it. "The tales of the First Drow, by C.K?" She read aloud in a confused manner. She opened it up to the first page and started to read it.
"A fascinating read." stated a watching Librarian. "The one of Very few copies that tell the story of the Drow and the Elves when they used to be one race, from the perspective of an outcast. Quite a dark beginning as we watch the main character grow up with people scorning him. I forget his name, but it's the same name as the author."
---Meanwhile at the Inn---
"Icefire brew, and a meal consisting of the most delectable of choice cut meat, dashed in your best spices, topped off with a side of biscuits." Locien said to one of the barmaids as she jotted down the order and went to the bartender as Locien waited.
"Are you going to explain soon about where the fel you were when you got stolen?" Zoron said to his charge angrily as he waited outside with the other dragons.
"All in good time my friend, for now I am hungry. Breaking out of a dungeon under the effects of the Amulet is hungering." Locien sighed as he said this to his dragon and ran his fingers through his hair. His stomach growled as he did so as he stared at it with one eyebrow raised. "I wish the meal came faster." Locien muttered to himself. At that instant he saw the dish of food and drink delivered to him just as he spotted Talon again. He waved him over. "Come join me Talon, you're just in time for a spot of dinner." he stated to the side as he worked on eating the food and drink as best as possible. "Also, forgive Lyuze of her outburst. It's the nature of the Pyren clan to desire for intelligence gathering and reconnaissance for every mission handed to them, to guarantee the best odds in their favor." as he said this he took a big gulp of the contents of his pint and burped loudly. "Pardon."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Talon’s firm grip found its way to her shoulder quickly, restraining her from upper body from any further activity. She felt the solid mattress through the clothes on her back again as the assassin eased her into a horizontal position once again with a gentle push. His tanned face held a small smirk at first, a mild manner of mirth dancing in his blue-grey eyes, but his gaze seemed to harden upon recollecting her last comment.
Jennifer showed no indication of her unease as Talon’s fingers tightened their hold around her shoulder, exhibiting a strength that would have easily overpowered hers. Clearly the young assassin was distraught. He ended up leaning over her, his entire core blotting out the sunlight pouring in through the windows and smothering her with his shadow. Observing his facial features with her carefree smile, Jennifer’s eyes were able to discern both his disgust and annoyance from the way his body stiffened with tension.
"I wonder sometimes, Jennifer. Do you have a death wish? Is that why you taunt me endlessly?" he said at long last in reply. His grim set features never left her face as his jaw muscles worked rigidly to express his grievances. This wasn’t one of his passing remarks or simple reprimands like usual. Talon seemed genuinely fed up.
“Sometimes that’s just the most effective method of acquiring what I want,” she cooed, lying back in the bed motionless.
His constricting hand finally relented as he leaned back into his previous position, exposing her to the daylight once more. The assassin ran his fingers through his hair in a gesture of frustration, "It doesn't matter anymore. The King is still alive, no matter how much he deserves to have a knife in his back. That's all that matters. You're still alive as well. And that's all that matters now too." Talon heaved a sigh, regarding her more softly. He stood up then with a small chuckle, "Well, at least that's what matters to me. I don't think it's the same for you is it? I could be lying in a pool of my own blood one of these days and you would only have that smile on your face. Get some sleep, we'll most likely be leaving tomorrow."
Indeed she did smile a lot. In fact Jennifer still maintained her cartoony smirk even as Talon strode to the door without giving her a chance to reply. Only once the door slammed shut, masking his black cloak behind a wooden facade, did she allow her expression to drop. Her small hand clenched over her chest, crinkling the white cloth of her blouse as she stared up at the roof blankly.
“I don’t know what I’d do myself,” she exhaled wistfully.
Jennifer showed no indication of her unease as Talon’s fingers tightened their hold around her shoulder, exhibiting a strength that would have easily overpowered hers. Clearly the young assassin was distraught. He ended up leaning over her, his entire core blotting out the sunlight pouring in through the windows and smothering her with his shadow. Observing his facial features with her carefree smile, Jennifer’s eyes were able to discern both his disgust and annoyance from the way his body stiffened with tension.
"I wonder sometimes, Jennifer. Do you have a death wish? Is that why you taunt me endlessly?" he said at long last in reply. His grim set features never left her face as his jaw muscles worked rigidly to express his grievances. This wasn’t one of his passing remarks or simple reprimands like usual. Talon seemed genuinely fed up.
“Sometimes that’s just the most effective method of acquiring what I want,” she cooed, lying back in the bed motionless.
His constricting hand finally relented as he leaned back into his previous position, exposing her to the daylight once more. The assassin ran his fingers through his hair in a gesture of frustration, "It doesn't matter anymore. The King is still alive, no matter how much he deserves to have a knife in his back. That's all that matters. You're still alive as well. And that's all that matters now too." Talon heaved a sigh, regarding her more softly. He stood up then with a small chuckle, "Well, at least that's what matters to me. I don't think it's the same for you is it? I could be lying in a pool of my own blood one of these days and you would only have that smile on your face. Get some sleep, we'll most likely be leaving tomorrow."
Indeed she did smile a lot. In fact Jennifer still maintained her cartoony smirk even as Talon strode to the door without giving her a chance to reply. Only once the door slammed shut, masking his black cloak behind a wooden facade, did she allow her expression to drop. Her small hand clenched over her chest, crinkling the white cloth of her blouse as she stared up at the roof blankly.
“I don’t know what I’d do myself,” she exhaled wistfully.
"What's next? What's next is we train." Thane gestured to the landscape of the world, the cracked and desolate landscape was dotted with what only be described as boils and callouses. It truly was a corrupted world, the landscaped not unlike diseased flesh. "And this will be our grounds." From the ground rose behemoths of decaying flesh and brittle bone that all held Thane's words in the highest regards. Immediately they began to form a building out of anything they could find and making it stable. "We'll be here for a good long while. Luckily time is... different here so we have more than enough of it." He turned his eyes to the horizon where a ravine split into the bleak sky. "A great battle took place past that canyon. Come on, we're heading there." He said as he began to walk. Stopping, he turned back to the massive corpses. "Keep building." Without another word, he led the way to the battlefield.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
"Come join me Talon, you're just in time for a spot of dinner. Also, forgive Lyuze of her outburst. It's the nature of the Pyren clan to desire for intelligence gathering and reconnaissance for every mission handed to them, to guarantee the best odds in their favor," Locien called to him as he came down the stairs.
It took the assassin a moment to realize that the dark elf had beckoned to him, lost in his own thoughts as he was. Slowly he made his way towards the table where the man sat leisurely. Pulling out the chair, he sat down gracefully and leaned backwards, his arms crossed over his chest. He hardly made eye contact with Locien as he sat there for a while, not really paying attention. Finally after a moment he took a deep breath and got down to business.
"I'll keep that in mind, thank you. What happened to you and Jennifer? Tell me everything in as much detail as possible," his voice was devoid of emotion as he asked the simple question. Short and straight to the point, his father would have been satisfied.
When you're done there, Talon, you should go to the library.
Why is that Vy?
We need more information on that bracer of yours. Haven't you noticed?
That it's getting more powerful? Yes, I've noticed.
I don't think that's a good thing, Talon.
I suppose you're right. I'll go once we're done here.
Good, the more we know about that bracer, the better, for all of us.
For you and I, you mean.
Talon, Vy's voice was soft in his reprimand, but the assassin ignored it. Instead his attention was fully on Locien.
It took the assassin a moment to realize that the dark elf had beckoned to him, lost in his own thoughts as he was. Slowly he made his way towards the table where the man sat leisurely. Pulling out the chair, he sat down gracefully and leaned backwards, his arms crossed over his chest. He hardly made eye contact with Locien as he sat there for a while, not really paying attention. Finally after a moment he took a deep breath and got down to business.
"I'll keep that in mind, thank you. What happened to you and Jennifer? Tell me everything in as much detail as possible," his voice was devoid of emotion as he asked the simple question. Short and straight to the point, his father would have been satisfied.
When you're done there, Talon, you should go to the library.
Why is that Vy?
We need more information on that bracer of yours. Haven't you noticed?
That it's getting more powerful? Yes, I've noticed.
I don't think that's a good thing, Talon.
I suppose you're right. I'll go once we're done here.
Good, the more we know about that bracer, the better, for all of us.
For you and I, you mean.
Talon, Vy's voice was soft in his reprimand, but the assassin ignored it. Instead his attention was fully on Locien.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
"Really? You want to talk about tha-? Alright, let me finish this biscuit off a bit before I talk though." Locien stated as he ate the other half of the biscuit in one bite. "Ah that hits the spot, prison escapes using my abilities rather makes my hunger blow through the roof."
Pushing aside the empty plate with a satisfied sigh Locien put his violet-eyed stare at Talon. "Well, from my point of view, the moment I put my feet down in the street I get captured by two True Dragons, they had a big dragon with them. Why they captured me? Obvious, I'm technically the Seeker's Pride. When I got captured the Dragon flew me to Laowlee. before you say anything about if the King of Laowlee is involved, he's not. In fact I think Laowlee was the first city to fall. It became the True Dragons' base of operations."
Locien sighed before continuing. "They wanted to steal any potential magic power from my amulet, but they weren't able to do it their conventional way. They were using a snake like parasite, on magi. A black one, that grew bigger as it took more power and killed the host. I was about to make the plan to get away when I got delayed a bit by the realization of Jennifer's presence. So I planned it a bit more carefully. Luck, and A skeleton key, made getting out of mine and into her cell more easier. And then came Domieen."
Locien rolled his eyes at that part of the story, "The next thing I know I was under the influence of my amulet's power, only happens if I get really angry, other then that I'm in control of it. Jennifer and I escaped with just a sliver of time left. Wish I took a sample of that Parasite with me. I could use an alchemist to tell me what the heck it possibly does. Anyway, we ended up at Kingsburrow, due to potentially the presence of my Dragon here, and that's it. One more thing though, There's more to Domieen then meets the eye. I don't know what he is, but he's definitely not what he appears to be."
Locien sat back and relaxed in his chair. "Question for you now. What the fel did I miss?"
Pushing aside the empty plate with a satisfied sigh Locien put his violet-eyed stare at Talon. "Well, from my point of view, the moment I put my feet down in the street I get captured by two True Dragons, they had a big dragon with them. Why they captured me? Obvious, I'm technically the Seeker's Pride. When I got captured the Dragon flew me to Laowlee. before you say anything about if the King of Laowlee is involved, he's not. In fact I think Laowlee was the first city to fall. It became the True Dragons' base of operations."
Locien sighed before continuing. "They wanted to steal any potential magic power from my amulet, but they weren't able to do it their conventional way. They were using a snake like parasite, on magi. A black one, that grew bigger as it took more power and killed the host. I was about to make the plan to get away when I got delayed a bit by the realization of Jennifer's presence. So I planned it a bit more carefully. Luck, and A skeleton key, made getting out of mine and into her cell more easier. And then came Domieen."
Locien rolled his eyes at that part of the story, "The next thing I know I was under the influence of my amulet's power, only happens if I get really angry, other then that I'm in control of it. Jennifer and I escaped with just a sliver of time left. Wish I took a sample of that Parasite with me. I could use an alchemist to tell me what the heck it possibly does. Anyway, we ended up at Kingsburrow, due to potentially the presence of my Dragon here, and that's it. One more thing though, There's more to Domieen then meets the eye. I don't know what he is, but he's definitely not what he appears to be."
Locien sat back and relaxed in his chair. "Question for you now. What the fel did I miss?"
As Locien recounted what had happened, Talon's eyebrow came down further and further. What really worried him was the snake like parasite that was taking power from whatever it latched onto. His memory immediately went to Jennifer when he had first took her from Locien. The bite mark on the soft tissue of her neck. She had looked paler than before and seemed to have lost some of her luster. So, Domieen had taken some of her magic. How much, the assassin wasn't sure of but it hadn't been good to her.
"Figures that we'd be up against something inhuman," Talon rolled his eyes as Locien finished his recount.
"Question for you now. What the fel did I miss?" Locien asked as he leaned back in his chair.
The waitress came by then and prompted Talon for anything to eat or drink. He waved her off as he looked to the dark elf and shook his head slightly. With a heavy sigh he too leaned back, but not in relaxation. It took him a moment, but he finally went over everything that had happened when he landed with Jennifer in Ro'ell.
"I thought I was following her, but it turned out to be her illusion, damn that woman. When I got to the palace it looked like she'd killed the King, blood was everywhere and she was covered in it. Domieen showed up then and I tried to fight him, but as you've said, he's not what he appears to be. That man is far to powerful to be a mere human. He took Jennifer and almost the moment she was gone the King came stumbling out of a closet," his gaze wearily looked back to Locien as he'd been idly staring at the ceiling while he spoke, "And before you ask, I don't know why she would create an illusion of killing the King in front of me. Maybe it was just to spite me, who knows," he shrugged weakly and returned his gaze upwards.
"We flew here to Kingsburrow because many of us were wounded from the fighting. Once we got here, I went to a healer and was about to leave to find you and Jennifer. However, your friend showed up and decided to attack me. Seem's he's intent to kill you Locien, and me now," the assassin sighed and rubbed his hands over his face then through his hair, stretching back, "Well, after that you know well enough. Could you do me a favor? Watch over her for a while? I have some things I need to look into," Talon tapped the table gently with his hand as he stood.
With a tip of his head toward the dark elf he left the inn. The city was alive as the sun rose higher, making movement through the city slow. Talon didn't mind though, he had a lot to think about between the inn and the library. Domieen was first on his list of thoughts. The man was something else and it bothered Talon, almost like an itch that he couldn't scratch. His lips pulled into a frown as he continued walking. The True Dragons were trying to raise Barthomel from the dead using magic and blood. Magic being drained from those who were born with it innately, thus making Jennifer a high target because of her unique skills. Plus, Domieen had already announced it before. They wanted Locien's amulet as well, but how were they going to siphon magic from that? His thoughts turned to Jennifer then as well. She'd lost much of her power, he wasn't quite sure what that meant, but being that of a mage he was sure it wasn't good. Could there possibly be a way for him to give her that energy back? The bracer held magic, could he not transfer it to her to help her recover?
A sharp pain pulsed from his wrist up his arm, cutting through his thoughts. Stumbling, Talon pushed his way passed several people and leaned into a dark alleyway where the shadows stretched and wrapped around him. Riena's hold was familiar as he stood there in her presence. Wincing, he ground his teeth as his other hand clenched over his forearm. Silver bands of thin electric magic coursed their way up his arm. His muscles tightened as he stood there, fighting off the shock of magic that coursed through him. However, no visions plagued him, no intense light or power came into play.
He could hardly breathe as the brace pulsed on his arm, seemingly tightening down as he stood there, trembling slightly. After some time, it finally faded away and he could breathe again, though it was shallow and ragged. Turning, he leaned entirely against the wall of the building and took deep breathes to try to steady himself. All the while, he wondered what the hell had just happened.
Are you alright?
Fine, for now. What was that?
I'm not entirely sure... Vy answered slowly.
You have an idea, don't you? Tell me.
It's best we confirm this first before I tell you anything. Are you at the library yet?
Close.
Good, go there and look into the history books, preferably the ones during the war with Barthomel.
Alright.
Talon shoved off the wall and finished making his way to the large library. Once he was inside it was a complete turn around from being out in the sunlight. Where it had been loud and bright, the library was silent and dim. It took him a moment to adjust his eyesight to the darkness, but when he could see he immediately headed up the stairwell to his right. The librarian looked at him once, but didn't turn say anything to the assassin. Talon moved quickly through the aisles looking for anything that could possibly tell him more about the bracer he'd put on. His father left it for him, did the late Lord V'lyn know what it would do to him once he'd put it on? Probably not, seeing as it hadn't come off the moment he had slipped it over his wrist.
His fingers brushed the bindings of the books as he moved, reading each title and finding nothing that could help him. Finally, at the very back of the library's second floor, in the darkest corner where dust and cobwebs were ever present, he found what he was looking for. The book was green and large, heavy too as he pulled it from the shelf. Brushing away the dust, he opened it gently. Slowly his eyes passed over the pages, skimming through the history. It was a complete recount of the war with the old dragons, something that was well known among many of the people as it was taught to everyone. However, as Talon read, it seemed many of the details had been forgotten or left out.
One such detail was that of the four dragons. What they were exactly in the beginning. They were each Gods, they were the dragons who had built the land from scratch, shaped it and started life on the plains. If was those four dragons that had bore the deities that each race worshiped then. Talon continued reading, his thought deep in the history book he held balanced between his arms. He was looking for two things specifically, the transfer of magic and what the bracer was exactly. The vision he'd seen before played back in his mind. The large white dragon plummeting to the ground and the glint of silver wrapped around the tip of its tail.
His eyes widened as he came across a passage that was entirely new to him. One of the things that historians and teachers forgot in their teachings. It was inevitable really, history was always lost with time. He read it carefully, slowly. All of the dragons had a kind of armor that housed their Godly power. The red dragon, Ki had his power stored in an amulet that was worn around the horn on his forehead. The white dragon, Ieer has his power stored in a bracer worn around the tip of his tail. The black dragon, Domieen had his power stored in armor that covered his claws, like that of a gauntlet. Finally, the orange dragon Barthomel had his power stored in a jeweled chest piece.
So, this bracer is from the dragon God Ieer... Talon thought.
So it seems, Vy replied heavily.
What is it?
Keep reading, I want to make sure of somethings.
Talon did as he was asked. His eyes sweeping the pages as he went. Slowly, his chest clenched as he read to the last page of the chapter and his eyes widened slightly. The air in the room became heavy as he stood there. After a moment, the bracer acted up again, sending him stumbling into the shelving and the book thudding to the floor in a dust cloud. Talon dropped down to one knee, his hand wrapped tightly around his other arm. It was a bit longer than the first time, but once it ended he leaned back heavily and gave coughing laugh. With a wry smile, his hair covering his eyes he muttered to himself in the darkness.
"Well, that's just great."
---------------
In the darkness, from the opposite side where the assassin had gone, the man peered up from the book he'd been pretending to read. His eyes watched the young man carefully as he stood still and read a book. After a long while, the boy stumbled into the shelving and dropped, the sounds of his pain softly filling the air. Sharp flashing white light filled the aisle where the assassin was, but it didn't last for long. Whatever it was, it seemed to be the source of the young man's pain. Collin, however didn't pay it any attention. He was looking for Jennifer who had been seen with the assassin nearly at all times. However, she was not present.
With a frown, he gently closed the book and waited for the assassin to leave. Once he did, Collin moved to the aisle and picked up the fallen book that the boy had been reading. Flipping it open, his eyes scanned the documents. With a smile twisting on his lips, he read over the last page one last time to keep it in his memory and closed the giant history book gently before replacing it on the dirty shelf. Turning on his heel he slowly left the aisle, his other hand holding the smaller book aloft. Closing his eyes he gave a soft laugh as he twisted the book slightly in his grip. The darkness shifted around him and his body slowly disappeared as he walked.
"Figures that we'd be up against something inhuman," Talon rolled his eyes as Locien finished his recount.
"Question for you now. What the fel did I miss?" Locien asked as he leaned back in his chair.
The waitress came by then and prompted Talon for anything to eat or drink. He waved her off as he looked to the dark elf and shook his head slightly. With a heavy sigh he too leaned back, but not in relaxation. It took him a moment, but he finally went over everything that had happened when he landed with Jennifer in Ro'ell.
"I thought I was following her, but it turned out to be her illusion, damn that woman. When I got to the palace it looked like she'd killed the King, blood was everywhere and she was covered in it. Domieen showed up then and I tried to fight him, but as you've said, he's not what he appears to be. That man is far to powerful to be a mere human. He took Jennifer and almost the moment she was gone the King came stumbling out of a closet," his gaze wearily looked back to Locien as he'd been idly staring at the ceiling while he spoke, "And before you ask, I don't know why she would create an illusion of killing the King in front of me. Maybe it was just to spite me, who knows," he shrugged weakly and returned his gaze upwards.
"We flew here to Kingsburrow because many of us were wounded from the fighting. Once we got here, I went to a healer and was about to leave to find you and Jennifer. However, your friend showed up and decided to attack me. Seem's he's intent to kill you Locien, and me now," the assassin sighed and rubbed his hands over his face then through his hair, stretching back, "Well, after that you know well enough. Could you do me a favor? Watch over her for a while? I have some things I need to look into," Talon tapped the table gently with his hand as he stood.
With a tip of his head toward the dark elf he left the inn. The city was alive as the sun rose higher, making movement through the city slow. Talon didn't mind though, he had a lot to think about between the inn and the library. Domieen was first on his list of thoughts. The man was something else and it bothered Talon, almost like an itch that he couldn't scratch. His lips pulled into a frown as he continued walking. The True Dragons were trying to raise Barthomel from the dead using magic and blood. Magic being drained from those who were born with it innately, thus making Jennifer a high target because of her unique skills. Plus, Domieen had already announced it before. They wanted Locien's amulet as well, but how were they going to siphon magic from that? His thoughts turned to Jennifer then as well. She'd lost much of her power, he wasn't quite sure what that meant, but being that of a mage he was sure it wasn't good. Could there possibly be a way for him to give her that energy back? The bracer held magic, could he not transfer it to her to help her recover?
A sharp pain pulsed from his wrist up his arm, cutting through his thoughts. Stumbling, Talon pushed his way passed several people and leaned into a dark alleyway where the shadows stretched and wrapped around him. Riena's hold was familiar as he stood there in her presence. Wincing, he ground his teeth as his other hand clenched over his forearm. Silver bands of thin electric magic coursed their way up his arm. His muscles tightened as he stood there, fighting off the shock of magic that coursed through him. However, no visions plagued him, no intense light or power came into play.
He could hardly breathe as the brace pulsed on his arm, seemingly tightening down as he stood there, trembling slightly. After some time, it finally faded away and he could breathe again, though it was shallow and ragged. Turning, he leaned entirely against the wall of the building and took deep breathes to try to steady himself. All the while, he wondered what the hell had just happened.
Are you alright?
Fine, for now. What was that?
I'm not entirely sure... Vy answered slowly.
You have an idea, don't you? Tell me.
It's best we confirm this first before I tell you anything. Are you at the library yet?
Close.
Good, go there and look into the history books, preferably the ones during the war with Barthomel.
Alright.
Talon shoved off the wall and finished making his way to the large library. Once he was inside it was a complete turn around from being out in the sunlight. Where it had been loud and bright, the library was silent and dim. It took him a moment to adjust his eyesight to the darkness, but when he could see he immediately headed up the stairwell to his right. The librarian looked at him once, but didn't turn say anything to the assassin. Talon moved quickly through the aisles looking for anything that could possibly tell him more about the bracer he'd put on. His father left it for him, did the late Lord V'lyn know what it would do to him once he'd put it on? Probably not, seeing as it hadn't come off the moment he had slipped it over his wrist.
His fingers brushed the bindings of the books as he moved, reading each title and finding nothing that could help him. Finally, at the very back of the library's second floor, in the darkest corner where dust and cobwebs were ever present, he found what he was looking for. The book was green and large, heavy too as he pulled it from the shelf. Brushing away the dust, he opened it gently. Slowly his eyes passed over the pages, skimming through the history. It was a complete recount of the war with the old dragons, something that was well known among many of the people as it was taught to everyone. However, as Talon read, it seemed many of the details had been forgotten or left out.
One such detail was that of the four dragons. What they were exactly in the beginning. They were each Gods, they were the dragons who had built the land from scratch, shaped it and started life on the plains. If was those four dragons that had bore the deities that each race worshiped then. Talon continued reading, his thought deep in the history book he held balanced between his arms. He was looking for two things specifically, the transfer of magic and what the bracer was exactly. The vision he'd seen before played back in his mind. The large white dragon plummeting to the ground and the glint of silver wrapped around the tip of its tail.
His eyes widened as he came across a passage that was entirely new to him. One of the things that historians and teachers forgot in their teachings. It was inevitable really, history was always lost with time. He read it carefully, slowly. All of the dragons had a kind of armor that housed their Godly power. The red dragon, Ki had his power stored in an amulet that was worn around the horn on his forehead. The white dragon, Ieer has his power stored in a bracer worn around the tip of his tail. The black dragon, Domieen had his power stored in armor that covered his claws, like that of a gauntlet. Finally, the orange dragon Barthomel had his power stored in a jeweled chest piece.
So, this bracer is from the dragon God Ieer... Talon thought.
So it seems, Vy replied heavily.
What is it?
Keep reading, I want to make sure of somethings.
Talon did as he was asked. His eyes sweeping the pages as he went. Slowly, his chest clenched as he read to the last page of the chapter and his eyes widened slightly. The air in the room became heavy as he stood there. After a moment, the bracer acted up again, sending him stumbling into the shelving and the book thudding to the floor in a dust cloud. Talon dropped down to one knee, his hand wrapped tightly around his other arm. It was a bit longer than the first time, but once it ended he leaned back heavily and gave coughing laugh. With a wry smile, his hair covering his eyes he muttered to himself in the darkness.
"Well, that's just great."
---------------
In the darkness, from the opposite side where the assassin had gone, the man peered up from the book he'd been pretending to read. His eyes watched the young man carefully as he stood still and read a book. After a long while, the boy stumbled into the shelving and dropped, the sounds of his pain softly filling the air. Sharp flashing white light filled the aisle where the assassin was, but it didn't last for long. Whatever it was, it seemed to be the source of the young man's pain. Collin, however didn't pay it any attention. He was looking for Jennifer who had been seen with the assassin nearly at all times. However, she was not present.
With a frown, he gently closed the book and waited for the assassin to leave. Once he did, Collin moved to the aisle and picked up the fallen book that the boy had been reading. Flipping it open, his eyes scanned the documents. With a smile twisting on his lips, he read over the last page one last time to keep it in his memory and closed the giant history book gently before replacing it on the dirty shelf. Turning on his heel he slowly left the aisle, his other hand holding the smaller book aloft. Closing his eyes he gave a soft laugh as he twisted the book slightly in his grip. The darkness shifted around him and his body slowly disappeared as he walked.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Laowlee
Infiltrating Laowlee, The Magi
Magnus’ dark gaze met the invisible horizon of Laowlee with a scowl as he looked ahead. The moonlight rolling over his vacant cheeks, casting deep shadows and battering his exposed skin with cold wind. Soaring over the barren landscape, the red dragons of the Simulacrum guild made their approach in squads of giant ‘V’ formations. The enormous city of Laowlee was only just beginning to settle into view. An ominous black castle comprised entirely on crystalline onyx, it glimmered an exact replica of the starry night sky over featureless surfaces. They were just short of their designated landing zone, set several miles beyond the city walls in order to mask their presence. Flying directly in on dragons would have them immediately detected. From their position behind the hills, they’d follow the river until they reached the city’s sewerage systems.
Purple fire flashed ahead of him. That was Jolie, his second-in-command. The mage was signalling they should land. The other four squad leaders flashed flames of their own, an indication of acknowledgement before they reigned in their dragons and dived. The rest of the task force followed suit, wheeling behind in formation until they hit the ground in puffs of dust. Magnus felt his own body lurch forwards as momentum continued to carry him even though his dragon had stopped. The leathery flap of wings and low hisses where the only immediate sign the rest had landed safely.
Magnus grunted as his padded boots hit the ground with a soft thud. He was probably getting to old for this, he’d be fifty-three two seasons from now. Jolie stood beside him as the other squad leaders formed up, the stick of a man so lean, thin and wiry that his magi robes hung limply around his shoulders. “Sir?” Jolie prodded.
“We follow the brief,” Magnus began, his gruff voice almost steaming the air. “Squad three guards the dragons. The rest of you form up on me until we reach the sewerage entrance. We’re only here to verify the situation, don't commit to anything unnecessary. I don’t believe I need to warn you all of what happens if you don’t return within two hours. You get left behind, kapish?”
There would be no earth magic here, no easy escape if things got bad, onyx was well known for being immune to such manipulation. The other magi simply nodded, too professional to voice their discontent. They all knew what was at stake here.
“Ash,” Jolie sniffed, rubbing his finger over the smooth facade of the onyx structure before them. “It’s faded a bit, but the signs are still obvious. Look, there are stacks of rubble over there too.” Magnus' squad were investigating a deserted side street huddled between two double storey buildings, their dark figures hidden amidst rows of piled up rubbish. Barely any light reach the narrow pathway, only the briefest of twinkles from street lamps hanging at either end of the road.
Magnus’ command group had found their way to the surface, emerging out of a man hole which led to the sewers. Their sixth hole now. They’d used illusion magic to disguise themselves as the guards who occasionally patrolled the streets but made no contact with any other beings so far. But more perturbing was that they’d been greeted by the same scenery no matter which location they emerged from. The city was eerily quiet, too quiet almost.
Sighing, Magnus’ brow dipped into a frown at Jolie’s observations. So King Greyor’s reports had been partially correct, Laowlee had indeed been attacked. He was disappointed, not that he particularly cared for most of the feckless inbreeds of Laowlee, but the destruction of his future business was a major inconvenience. Regardless, that officially accounted for all three of the major cities now. The question remained, where were the survivors? If there were any, and what was this dreaded sensation he felt?
Ever since they’d entered the city, they’d all felt it. It was just a gut feeling really, that something dark was being emanated from the city. It gave him the feeling they should explore the city further, even if it meant discovering something far worse. “That’s all the confirmation Greyor should need. I don’t want to linger around here anymore than we have to, shall we leave sir?” Jolie asked agitatedly. “Besides, this place is suspicious. There were so few guards we could’ve almost snuck through the front gate.”
“Maybe they’ve become complacent after defeating the major cities?” Another mage suggested, a young man named Kyle.
Magnus nodded but inwardly wouldn’t hold the idea towards any candle. The whole world knew of the rebels by now. Any sane person would’ve placed more guards in anticipation of some retaliation. Holding his wrist up to his face, Magnus checked the time on his chronometer, a gear driven time keeping device. They had three-quarters of an hour left still.
“Sir! We need to leave now!”
Magnus swirled from the sudden intrusion, though he was hardly alarmed as he recognised the sharp voice of Royce Hampton, sergeant of fourth squad. The man appeared pensive as his head and shoulders took form beneath the man hole.
“By Reev sergeant, what are you doing down there? Where’s your squad?” Magnus blurted out, casting a worried expression down at the man.
Upon closer inspection, Royce’s face seemed to be drained of blood. Though the man was looking up at him, his gaze held a thrill of terror, as if something has scared him senseless. Magnus felt his own features growing serious. “It’s monstrous…those rebels...we’ve never seen anything like this before…” Royce stuttered suddenly, recalling whatever vision it was that haunted him, “Vats, vats, vats, nothings but red vats…So much death, so much blood…”
Abruptly, a yellow fireball scorched the skies above them then. “That’s not a good sign…” Jolie shuddered. The shrieking trajectory exploded like a brilliant firework, showering them in a brief flash of illumination and alerting each and every one of them instantly. It was the signal for ambush.
“Something’s gone awry. Lead Royce out of here sir, we’ll cover your escape.” Jolie grimaced
“What a bluster!” Magnus yelled a curse before urging his dragon on with a brisk whip of its reigns, “Faster Yvon! Faster!”
Of the sixteen men they’d arrived with, only seven had survived to escape frantically with him. Magnus could still hear the screams of the red dragons they’d left behind as the beasts felt the excruciating death of their bonds through their links. “Faster Yvon, we need to report this information!”
Magnus’ dark gaze met the invisible horizon of Laowlee with a scowl as he looked ahead. The moonlight rolling over his vacant cheeks, casting deep shadows and battering his exposed skin with cold wind. Soaring over the barren landscape, the red dragons of the Simulacrum guild made their approach in squads of giant ‘V’ formations. The enormous city of Laowlee was only just beginning to settle into view. An ominous black castle comprised entirely on crystalline onyx, it glimmered an exact replica of the starry night sky over featureless surfaces. They were just short of their designated landing zone, set several miles beyond the city walls in order to mask their presence. Flying directly in on dragons would have them immediately detected. From their position behind the hills, they’d follow the river until they reached the city’s sewerage systems.
Purple fire flashed ahead of him. That was Jolie, his second-in-command. The mage was signalling they should land. The other four squad leaders flashed flames of their own, an indication of acknowledgement before they reigned in their dragons and dived. The rest of the task force followed suit, wheeling behind in formation until they hit the ground in puffs of dust. Magnus felt his own body lurch forwards as momentum continued to carry him even though his dragon had stopped. The leathery flap of wings and low hisses where the only immediate sign the rest had landed safely.
Magnus grunted as his padded boots hit the ground with a soft thud. He was probably getting to old for this, he’d be fifty-three two seasons from now. Jolie stood beside him as the other squad leaders formed up, the stick of a man so lean, thin and wiry that his magi robes hung limply around his shoulders. “Sir?” Jolie prodded.
“We follow the brief,” Magnus began, his gruff voice almost steaming the air. “Squad three guards the dragons. The rest of you form up on me until we reach the sewerage entrance. We’re only here to verify the situation, don't commit to anything unnecessary. I don’t believe I need to warn you all of what happens if you don’t return within two hours. You get left behind, kapish?”
There would be no earth magic here, no easy escape if things got bad, onyx was well known for being immune to such manipulation. The other magi simply nodded, too professional to voice their discontent. They all knew what was at stake here.
“Ash,” Jolie sniffed, rubbing his finger over the smooth facade of the onyx structure before them. “It’s faded a bit, but the signs are still obvious. Look, there are stacks of rubble over there too.” Magnus' squad were investigating a deserted side street huddled between two double storey buildings, their dark figures hidden amidst rows of piled up rubbish. Barely any light reach the narrow pathway, only the briefest of twinkles from street lamps hanging at either end of the road.
Magnus’ command group had found their way to the surface, emerging out of a man hole which led to the sewers. Their sixth hole now. They’d used illusion magic to disguise themselves as the guards who occasionally patrolled the streets but made no contact with any other beings so far. But more perturbing was that they’d been greeted by the same scenery no matter which location they emerged from. The city was eerily quiet, too quiet almost.
Sighing, Magnus’ brow dipped into a frown at Jolie’s observations. So King Greyor’s reports had been partially correct, Laowlee had indeed been attacked. He was disappointed, not that he particularly cared for most of the feckless inbreeds of Laowlee, but the destruction of his future business was a major inconvenience. Regardless, that officially accounted for all three of the major cities now. The question remained, where were the survivors? If there were any, and what was this dreaded sensation he felt?
Ever since they’d entered the city, they’d all felt it. It was just a gut feeling really, that something dark was being emanated from the city. It gave him the feeling they should explore the city further, even if it meant discovering something far worse. “That’s all the confirmation Greyor should need. I don’t want to linger around here anymore than we have to, shall we leave sir?” Jolie asked agitatedly. “Besides, this place is suspicious. There were so few guards we could’ve almost snuck through the front gate.”
“Maybe they’ve become complacent after defeating the major cities?” Another mage suggested, a young man named Kyle.
Magnus nodded but inwardly wouldn’t hold the idea towards any candle. The whole world knew of the rebels by now. Any sane person would’ve placed more guards in anticipation of some retaliation. Holding his wrist up to his face, Magnus checked the time on his chronometer, a gear driven time keeping device. They had three-quarters of an hour left still.
“Sir! We need to leave now!”
Magnus swirled from the sudden intrusion, though he was hardly alarmed as he recognised the sharp voice of Royce Hampton, sergeant of fourth squad. The man appeared pensive as his head and shoulders took form beneath the man hole.
“By Reev sergeant, what are you doing down there? Where’s your squad?” Magnus blurted out, casting a worried expression down at the man.
Upon closer inspection, Royce’s face seemed to be drained of blood. Though the man was looking up at him, his gaze held a thrill of terror, as if something has scared him senseless. Magnus felt his own features growing serious. “It’s monstrous…those rebels...we’ve never seen anything like this before…” Royce stuttered suddenly, recalling whatever vision it was that haunted him, “Vats, vats, vats, nothings but red vats…So much death, so much blood…”
Abruptly, a yellow fireball scorched the skies above them then. “That’s not a good sign…” Jolie shuddered. The shrieking trajectory exploded like a brilliant firework, showering them in a brief flash of illumination and alerting each and every one of them instantly. It was the signal for ambush.
“Something’s gone awry. Lead Royce out of here sir, we’ll cover your escape.” Jolie grimaced
“What a bluster!” Magnus yelled a curse before urging his dragon on with a brisk whip of its reigns, “Faster Yvon! Faster!”
Of the sixteen men they’d arrived with, only seven had survived to escape frantically with him. Magnus could still hear the screams of the red dragons they’d left behind as the beasts felt the excruciating death of their bonds through their links. “Faster Yvon, we need to report this information!”
The setting changes from City Laowlee to City Kingsburrow
Locien could only nod at Talon's request to guard Jennifer's room. His face looked like he wanted to ask Talon about his personal feelings for the warlock, but he left it at that, knowing no good came from asking a man about who he cares about. Neither would be to ask one what losing those he cared about. Locien made his way to the open doorway and sat up next to it to avoid being seen.
Locien looked at the busy inn in silence as he kept his eyes open for any signs of danger. He knew that if anything should happen, he'd have to be ready for a fight. He kept his hand on the handle of his sword the whole time. His sword, he remembered the day his father showed him that very blade. He remembered how his father said one day it would belong to him, and he'd do great things with it. "Bet you're proud of me now." He muttered to himself as he flicked a small speck of dust away from him.
---
Rania had noticed Talon just as she finished reading the mysterious book by the Elvahn known as C.K. She didn't know what to make out of all of it but this she did know. Whoever the First Seeker's Pride was, he was definitely there when the Divide occurred, and gave a very disturbing promise about returning to the world should Evil forget what Death looks like. Shaking her head and closing the book she walked to follow Talon to find out what was he researching about.
"Talon! Wait up for me! Why were you in the library just now?" She asked as she rushed to catch up with him.
Locien looked at the busy inn in silence as he kept his eyes open for any signs of danger. He knew that if anything should happen, he'd have to be ready for a fight. He kept his hand on the handle of his sword the whole time. His sword, he remembered the day his father showed him that very blade. He remembered how his father said one day it would belong to him, and he'd do great things with it. "Bet you're proud of me now." He muttered to himself as he flicked a small speck of dust away from him.
---
Rania had noticed Talon just as she finished reading the mysterious book by the Elvahn known as C.K. She didn't know what to make out of all of it but this she did know. Whoever the First Seeker's Pride was, he was definitely there when the Divide occurred, and gave a very disturbing promise about returning to the world should Evil forget what Death looks like. Shaking her head and closing the book she walked to follow Talon to find out what was he researching about.
"Talon! Wait up for me! Why were you in the library just now?" She asked as she rushed to catch up with him.
Vier
"What's next? What's next is we train." Thane gestured to the landscape of the world, it looked like she had walked into the underworld. The desolate place was nothing but death all around her. She could feel it in the air as well, thick and heavy.
"And this will be our grounds."
Vier's eyebrow rose as she watched several creatures rise up from beneath the earth, dust and decay falling from their bodies as they stood. They themselves were nothing more than bone and strips of flesh. They turned and started building, using just about anything around them. It was remarkable to say the least, disgusting as well. Though Vier could only grin at the show of power.
"We'll be here for a good long while. Luckily time is... different here so we have more than enough of it. A great battle took place past that canyon. Come on, we're heading there."
Vier followed him wordlessly, her eyes scanning the empty landscape as they moved. The canyon before her looked oddly familiar, like something she'd seen sketched in an old book once before. The battle that he spoke of she had a small idea about. Was it? Most likely. Her eyes flicked up to his form as he strode across the earth powerfully. Thane seemed to be at home here in this desolate land.
"That battle you speak of. It wouldn't be the one fought by the four dragon God's was it? Ieer, Ki, Domieen and Barthomel. It is said that their power was so tremendous during the fighting over this canyon that it was all absorbed by the rocks and earth here. If one looks carefully enough, one can feel that power pulsing still. I'm intrigued to see what you have planned, Thane," she cooed as she strode next to him, her legs moving a bit faster to keep up with his long strides. Her eyes shifted and she looked upwards, meeting the top of the canyon that they were headed to. If she imagined it hard enough, she could almost see the four dragons of old fighting once again. What a spectacle it would have been.
Talon V'lyn
"Talon! Wait up for me! Why were you in the library just now?"
The young elven woman with blonde hair ran up to him in a rush. Turning to face her, Talon pulled the sleeve down on his wrist as he'd been glaring at the silver bracelet, deep in his thoughts on what he'd read.
"Rania! I'm sorry I didn't know you were here," he stumbled, his blue-grey eyes widened slightly as she startled him from his thoughts. With a short shake of his head, he turned and continued walking with her right next to him.
"I went here because I needed to look up some things regarding Dragoon's history. Seems we've all missed an important detail in the retelling. You may or may not know this, Rania, but the four names of the dragon Gods of old?" He looked to her for a second before ticking them off on his fingers, "Ieer, Ki, Barthomel, and Domieen. Anyone of those ring a bell?"
He waited for her recognition of the name as they stepped out of the library before he continued, "Come, there's lots to talk about with everyone," he beckoned and started back to the inn where they all were staying at.
"What's next? What's next is we train." Thane gestured to the landscape of the world, it looked like she had walked into the underworld. The desolate place was nothing but death all around her. She could feel it in the air as well, thick and heavy.
"And this will be our grounds."
Vier's eyebrow rose as she watched several creatures rise up from beneath the earth, dust and decay falling from their bodies as they stood. They themselves were nothing more than bone and strips of flesh. They turned and started building, using just about anything around them. It was remarkable to say the least, disgusting as well. Though Vier could only grin at the show of power.
"We'll be here for a good long while. Luckily time is... different here so we have more than enough of it. A great battle took place past that canyon. Come on, we're heading there."
Vier followed him wordlessly, her eyes scanning the empty landscape as they moved. The canyon before her looked oddly familiar, like something she'd seen sketched in an old book once before. The battle that he spoke of she had a small idea about. Was it? Most likely. Her eyes flicked up to his form as he strode across the earth powerfully. Thane seemed to be at home here in this desolate land.
"That battle you speak of. It wouldn't be the one fought by the four dragon God's was it? Ieer, Ki, Domieen and Barthomel. It is said that their power was so tremendous during the fighting over this canyon that it was all absorbed by the rocks and earth here. If one looks carefully enough, one can feel that power pulsing still. I'm intrigued to see what you have planned, Thane," she cooed as she strode next to him, her legs moving a bit faster to keep up with his long strides. Her eyes shifted and she looked upwards, meeting the top of the canyon that they were headed to. If she imagined it hard enough, she could almost see the four dragons of old fighting once again. What a spectacle it would have been.
Talon V'lyn
"Talon! Wait up for me! Why were you in the library just now?"
The young elven woman with blonde hair ran up to him in a rush. Turning to face her, Talon pulled the sleeve down on his wrist as he'd been glaring at the silver bracelet, deep in his thoughts on what he'd read.
"Rania! I'm sorry I didn't know you were here," he stumbled, his blue-grey eyes widened slightly as she startled him from his thoughts. With a short shake of his head, he turned and continued walking with her right next to him.
"I went here because I needed to look up some things regarding Dragoon's history. Seems we've all missed an important detail in the retelling. You may or may not know this, Rania, but the four names of the dragon Gods of old?" He looked to her for a second before ticking them off on his fingers, "Ieer, Ki, Barthomel, and Domieen. Anyone of those ring a bell?"
He waited for her recognition of the name as they stepped out of the library before he continued, "Come, there's lots to talk about with everyone," he beckoned and started back to the inn where they all were staying at.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Rania nodded at Talon. "There's also something I found about Locien's ancestry, The First Pride of the seeker to be exact." She explained as she walked with Talon into the Inn. Lyuze was just about to walk in but only nodded at the two of them as she silently followed them in.
Rania's eyes widened when she saw Locien. "What, where, how?! What did I just miss while I was researching Talon?!" Rania shouted angrily. Locien only rolled his eyes as he looked at the three people coming up to him.
"I take it you didn't tell Miss Birviel of my little Escapade from Laowlee Talon. Do you always keep secrets like that?" He asked with a sarcastic tone. "Anyway, I'm just wondering also what you found at the Library."
"Why not ask me first, Locien? Or should I call you Pride of the Seeker?" Rania stated. "I read about your ancestor the First one. You're ancestor is more then the First Pride, he was the first drow. Explain to me the Promise he gave before he left at the divide, tell me that!" Locien's face turned into a set, emotionless one as he took a deep breath.
"His promise meant what it meant Rania. If evil ever forgot the face of death, he'd return. He was talking about me though. There wasn't a Pride of the Seeker for 400 years until I was born, remember?" Locien asked in a bored tone wanting to get to the important information that Talon had. "Talon, please tell me what you found besides what I consider very old news, if you will."
Rania's eyes widened when she saw Locien. "What, where, how?! What did I just miss while I was researching Talon?!" Rania shouted angrily. Locien only rolled his eyes as he looked at the three people coming up to him.
"I take it you didn't tell Miss Birviel of my little Escapade from Laowlee Talon. Do you always keep secrets like that?" He asked with a sarcastic tone. "Anyway, I'm just wondering also what you found at the Library."
"Why not ask me first, Locien? Or should I call you Pride of the Seeker?" Rania stated. "I read about your ancestor the First one. You're ancestor is more then the First Pride, he was the first drow. Explain to me the Promise he gave before he left at the divide, tell me that!" Locien's face turned into a set, emotionless one as he took a deep breath.
"His promise meant what it meant Rania. If evil ever forgot the face of death, he'd return. He was talking about me though. There wasn't a Pride of the Seeker for 400 years until I was born, remember?" Locien asked in a bored tone wanting to get to the important information that Talon had. "Talon, please tell me what you found besides what I consider very old news, if you will."
City Kingsburrow
Talon's eyebrow rose as he listened to Rania, though he didn't get much out of her as they stepped into the inn and made their way up to Jennifer's room. With Locien seated outside the door, Rania seemed to go into a frenzy, thus reminding the young assassin that he'd forgotten to tell the elf of current events. As Locien turned his deep purple gaze on him, he reached up and ran his hand through his hair and gave a soft shrug in response.
"No, I don't tend to keep secrets, I just didn't have the time. Just met up with her right now," he replied softly. Though he wasn't sure if his words were heard as Rania launched into a rampage, her voice rising as she glared at the dark elf. Talon rolled his eyes and heaved a heavy sigh, though when he was about to yell at Rania to tone her self down, Locien answered her tonelessly and that -for the moment- seemed to quite her.
"Talon, please tell me what you found besides what I consider very old news, if you will."
The assassin didn't miss the underlying hint in the words and his gaze flicked to Rania for a moment before turning to the elf, "Lets go inside first, I don't wish to repeat myself too many times today. We should all hear this," he said and opened the door to Jennifer's room.
Once everyone was inside and settled, Talon leaned against the wall next to the window with his arms crossed over his chest. For a moment he stood there silently, staring out into the city as the sun was beginning to make it's course to the western part of the sky. The shadows were lengthening, the air cooling down. Finally he took a breath and began speaking.
"Perhaps Jennifer is well versed in our history, the elves too. However, for the rest of us, we've lost many details to the war that happened between the four dragon God's at the beginning of time. History is lost over the years and much of it forgotten, but there are probably still some that remember it well enough I suppose. Anyway, I went to the library to find out a few things, one of them being this bracelet," he pulled the sleeve up and showed the others the silver band around his wrist.
Letting the dark cloth fall back to cover most of his hand, he continued, "Ieer, Ki, Barthomel and Domieen were the names of the four dragon Gods. Ieer was a white dragon, Ki was red and Domieen was black. Barthomel was orange, a strange color to say the least and his demise is probably the reason we do not see orange dragons. Yellow and gold yes, but not a true orange. Each dragon held a piece of unique armor that was filled with their Godly power. Ki had a necklace that was wrapped around his spikes on his forehead, Barthomel had a chest piece with a single jewel in it, Domieen had claw guards like a gauntlet and finally, Ieer had a brace wrapped around his tail. These items were said to have been lost when the battle was over, but how much of that is true..." Talon shrugged.
"The brace is more than likely that of Ieer's, and it's still very powerful. The one thing that gives us an advantage is the visions it brings me, almost like it can see into the future. Next on my list of to do at the library, the name Domieen. He's utterly powerful, too powerful to be human. Locien has told me that he is not what he seems and I must agree. That man... no, he's not a man, that creature is most likely the dragon God Domieen," he fell silent, letting his words sink in.
"Now, before you ask, I don't know why he's trying to raise Barthomel, the history books have nothing on the finer details of the war back then. However, I think it's safe to sa-"
In the middle of his sentence the brace exploded in light, wrapping all around his body and illuminating the room. Talon dropped, his breath gone as he fought the rush of immense power that burned through him. Images pulsed through his mind, a black dragon circling the sky over a bright city of red stone and brick. A forest surrounded it's walls, tucked in the hills of the land. After a few moments, several other black dragons joined the single creature and they all unified. Next, they dived the city, flames raining down and were soon met by the white and red dragon Gods whom Talon knew now as Ki and Ieer. In the next second the black dragon Domieen joined in on the fighting, though this time he wasn't fighting against the other black winged beasts, he was fighting with them. The vision zoomed in on Ieer and Domieen as they came hurtling towards each other. Talon's body shuddered as they each collided and the vision faded.
Falling forward, he braced himself with one hand, the other curled around his forearm in an iron grip. A harsh cough burned his throat and he tasted copper in his mouth. A thin trickle of blood spilled from the corner of his lips as he sat there taking deep breathes. The brace crackled, the white lightening slowly fading away to nothing at all. Turning his head slightly, he met with everyone's gaze.
"This city... is next," he muttered.
Talon's eyebrow rose as he listened to Rania, though he didn't get much out of her as they stepped into the inn and made their way up to Jennifer's room. With Locien seated outside the door, Rania seemed to go into a frenzy, thus reminding the young assassin that he'd forgotten to tell the elf of current events. As Locien turned his deep purple gaze on him, he reached up and ran his hand through his hair and gave a soft shrug in response.
"No, I don't tend to keep secrets, I just didn't have the time. Just met up with her right now," he replied softly. Though he wasn't sure if his words were heard as Rania launched into a rampage, her voice rising as she glared at the dark elf. Talon rolled his eyes and heaved a heavy sigh, though when he was about to yell at Rania to tone her self down, Locien answered her tonelessly and that -for the moment- seemed to quite her.
"Talon, please tell me what you found besides what I consider very old news, if you will."
The assassin didn't miss the underlying hint in the words and his gaze flicked to Rania for a moment before turning to the elf, "Lets go inside first, I don't wish to repeat myself too many times today. We should all hear this," he said and opened the door to Jennifer's room.
Once everyone was inside and settled, Talon leaned against the wall next to the window with his arms crossed over his chest. For a moment he stood there silently, staring out into the city as the sun was beginning to make it's course to the western part of the sky. The shadows were lengthening, the air cooling down. Finally he took a breath and began speaking.
"Perhaps Jennifer is well versed in our history, the elves too. However, for the rest of us, we've lost many details to the war that happened between the four dragon God's at the beginning of time. History is lost over the years and much of it forgotten, but there are probably still some that remember it well enough I suppose. Anyway, I went to the library to find out a few things, one of them being this bracelet," he pulled the sleeve up and showed the others the silver band around his wrist.
Letting the dark cloth fall back to cover most of his hand, he continued, "Ieer, Ki, Barthomel and Domieen were the names of the four dragon Gods. Ieer was a white dragon, Ki was red and Domieen was black. Barthomel was orange, a strange color to say the least and his demise is probably the reason we do not see orange dragons. Yellow and gold yes, but not a true orange. Each dragon held a piece of unique armor that was filled with their Godly power. Ki had a necklace that was wrapped around his spikes on his forehead, Barthomel had a chest piece with a single jewel in it, Domieen had claw guards like a gauntlet and finally, Ieer had a brace wrapped around his tail. These items were said to have been lost when the battle was over, but how much of that is true..." Talon shrugged.
"The brace is more than likely that of Ieer's, and it's still very powerful. The one thing that gives us an advantage is the visions it brings me, almost like it can see into the future. Next on my list of to do at the library, the name Domieen. He's utterly powerful, too powerful to be human. Locien has told me that he is not what he seems and I must agree. That man... no, he's not a man, that creature is most likely the dragon God Domieen," he fell silent, letting his words sink in.
"Now, before you ask, I don't know why he's trying to raise Barthomel, the history books have nothing on the finer details of the war back then. However, I think it's safe to sa-"
In the middle of his sentence the brace exploded in light, wrapping all around his body and illuminating the room. Talon dropped, his breath gone as he fought the rush of immense power that burned through him. Images pulsed through his mind, a black dragon circling the sky over a bright city of red stone and brick. A forest surrounded it's walls, tucked in the hills of the land. After a few moments, several other black dragons joined the single creature and they all unified. Next, they dived the city, flames raining down and were soon met by the white and red dragon Gods whom Talon knew now as Ki and Ieer. In the next second the black dragon Domieen joined in on the fighting, though this time he wasn't fighting against the other black winged beasts, he was fighting with them. The vision zoomed in on Ieer and Domieen as they came hurtling towards each other. Talon's body shuddered as they each collided and the vision faded.
Falling forward, he braced himself with one hand, the other curled around his forearm in an iron grip. A harsh cough burned his throat and he tasted copper in his mouth. A thin trickle of blood spilled from the corner of his lips as he sat there taking deep breathes. The brace crackled, the white lightening slowly fading away to nothing at all. Turning his head slightly, he met with everyone's gaze.
"This city... is next," he muttered.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Jennifer startled as Talon lead their little entourage of adventurers through the doorway of her room. The sound of multiple boot steps padded the floor as each respective member too their positions. Talon settled down first, leaning against the wall next to the window so that the sunlight failed to directly pass onto him. The young assassin’s nimble frame meshed with the shadows without effort it seemed. Locien came next; his stony face impassive as ever. Yet hidden behind the mask was a bristling fury she knew was prone to exploding violently from past experience. Following him was Lyuze, conflicted, confused but still somehow deadly. However, the dark elf woman’s appearance was also entirely overwhelmed by the radiating aura of Rania and the wood elf behind her, Whiskers. They brought to the table their inquisitive minds and fierce combative skills. Both were elves of the fairer kind, though one was clearly more adept at the later.
She had to admit, the single bedroom felt awfully cramped with the presence of every individual squashed within it. Jennifer shuffled herself into a more comfortable position on top of the mattress, her brown eyes still lined with weariness. Sunset painted the room with a reddish hue, exacerbating the somber mood of the discussion. Parting her dark fringe from her eyes, the illusion mage sat upright, rubbing her back up against the head rail.
"Perhaps Jennifer is well versed in our history, the elves too. However, for the rest of us, we've lost many details to the war that happened between the four dragon God's at the beginning of time. History is lost over the years and much of it forgotten, but there are probably still some that remember it well enough I suppose. Anyway, I went to the library to find out a few things, one of them being this bracelet," Talon began once he sensed that they were all comfortable. The young assassin had clearly done some research, his explanations revealing what she was already beginning to suspect after escaping from Domieen’s cell. That Domieen could somehow be the black dragon of the past, as little sense as that made to her.
Her thoughts came to a sudden halt as white light poured into the pour, illuminating the dark corners of the room and blinding her temporarily. Jennifer forced her eyes shut, already realising that the magical explosion had originated from Talon’s brace. Upon the young assassin being released from the grips of the brace’s power and thrown to the ground with a heavy thud, her suspicions were confirmed. "This city... is next," Talon huffed in alarm, his deep breaths filling the room with despair.
Jennifer smiled down at him with the face of a curious cat, smirk wide and head cocked to the side so that her short hair cascaded over her right shoulder. Though appearing carefree, her brown eyes sparkled once again with the thrill of the coming battle. “Well done my dear little assassin. I didn’t think you had it within yourself to read,” She rolled her eyes, her venomous tone returning to torment him, “That said, our situation remains the same. You were at Ro’ell during our last adventure, remind me again how exactly you helped the city and its inhabitants? Oh, you tried to protect one of the city's greatest criminals. Though, i am grateful for the sentiment.”
Her tiny shoulders shrugged in that mockingly helpless fashion once more, “They might as well have given that bracelet to a dog for all the good you’ve been doing with the visions. Perhaps a better question is why was a guild of assassins entrusted with safekeeping such a priceless artifact. One would've thought guarding a stolen trinket of the white dragons the business of the elves,” Jennifer said, carefully resting her chin against her left hand so as to avoid her scars.
She had to admit, the single bedroom felt awfully cramped with the presence of every individual squashed within it. Jennifer shuffled herself into a more comfortable position on top of the mattress, her brown eyes still lined with weariness. Sunset painted the room with a reddish hue, exacerbating the somber mood of the discussion. Parting her dark fringe from her eyes, the illusion mage sat upright, rubbing her back up against the head rail.
"Perhaps Jennifer is well versed in our history, the elves too. However, for the rest of us, we've lost many details to the war that happened between the four dragon God's at the beginning of time. History is lost over the years and much of it forgotten, but there are probably still some that remember it well enough I suppose. Anyway, I went to the library to find out a few things, one of them being this bracelet," Talon began once he sensed that they were all comfortable. The young assassin had clearly done some research, his explanations revealing what she was already beginning to suspect after escaping from Domieen’s cell. That Domieen could somehow be the black dragon of the past, as little sense as that made to her.
Her thoughts came to a sudden halt as white light poured into the pour, illuminating the dark corners of the room and blinding her temporarily. Jennifer forced her eyes shut, already realising that the magical explosion had originated from Talon’s brace. Upon the young assassin being released from the grips of the brace’s power and thrown to the ground with a heavy thud, her suspicions were confirmed. "This city... is next," Talon huffed in alarm, his deep breaths filling the room with despair.
Jennifer smiled down at him with the face of a curious cat, smirk wide and head cocked to the side so that her short hair cascaded over her right shoulder. Though appearing carefree, her brown eyes sparkled once again with the thrill of the coming battle. “Well done my dear little assassin. I didn’t think you had it within yourself to read,” She rolled her eyes, her venomous tone returning to torment him, “That said, our situation remains the same. You were at Ro’ell during our last adventure, remind me again how exactly you helped the city and its inhabitants? Oh, you tried to protect one of the city's greatest criminals. Though, i am grateful for the sentiment.”
Her tiny shoulders shrugged in that mockingly helpless fashion once more, “They might as well have given that bracelet to a dog for all the good you’ve been doing with the visions. Perhaps a better question is why was a guild of assassins entrusted with safekeeping such a priceless artifact. One would've thought guarding a stolen trinket of the white dragons the business of the elves,” Jennifer said, carefully resting her chin against her left hand so as to avoid her scars.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Locien, Lyuze and Rania listened to everything Talon had to say. Zoron gave a growl in Locien's head when it was mentioned that Domieen is most likely a dragon god. Locien only gave a sigh. "Well well, looks like you have your hands full Locien." Locien flinched visibly at the sound of the Seeker's voice. "I think you've been neglecting your status as Pride of the Seeker for too long. It should be high time to, go back into business."
"I've been doing what you've been asking me for thirty years." Came the only reply Locien could give at the moment. Rania however, was shaking visibly. "Then how are we supposed to beat Domieen and Barthomel if he succeeds in reawakening him?" was her only question before Talon's bracer glowed white and was giving him pain. Locien went to make sure Talon was alright before widening his eyes at the sound of Talon's voice about Kingsburrow.
Lyuze's eyes widened. "Why here? What good can come of ransacking Kingsburrow if it's not part of the Three Powers? This place is filled with innocent people!" Locien's face turned into a very angered one as he felt a twinge in his fingers, tempting his hand to reach the Amulet and activating it's full power. "Locien!" Zoron shouted, snapping the male drow back to his senses.
"We need to either get the people to hide, or run or get them to a safer location, then get ready for a fight, or we just leave, cause I don't think Jennifer is going to want to go for round two with Domieen. Neither do I, unless I want to risk my control over the Amulet's power by going all in." Locien said. "Either those, or we get help, lots and lots of help."
"I've been doing what you've been asking me for thirty years." Came the only reply Locien could give at the moment. Rania however, was shaking visibly. "Then how are we supposed to beat Domieen and Barthomel if he succeeds in reawakening him?" was her only question before Talon's bracer glowed white and was giving him pain. Locien went to make sure Talon was alright before widening his eyes at the sound of Talon's voice about Kingsburrow.
Lyuze's eyes widened. "Why here? What good can come of ransacking Kingsburrow if it's not part of the Three Powers? This place is filled with innocent people!" Locien's face turned into a very angered one as he felt a twinge in his fingers, tempting his hand to reach the Amulet and activating it's full power. "Locien!" Zoron shouted, snapping the male drow back to his senses.
"We need to either get the people to hide, or run or get them to a safer location, then get ready for a fight, or we just leave, cause I don't think Jennifer is going to want to go for round two with Domieen. Neither do I, unless I want to risk my control over the Amulet's power by going all in." Locien said. "Either those, or we get help, lots and lots of help."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
“Well done my dear little assassin. I didn’t think you had it within yourself to read. That said, our situation remains the same. You were at Ro’ell during our last adventure, remind me again how exactly you helped the city and its inhabitants? Oh, you tried to protect one of the city's greatest criminals. Though, i am grateful for the sentiment.”
Talon's head shifted slightly to look at her from his position on the ground. He didn't react though, no anger no rage at her words. Only a soft look that really held no emotion at all to her harsh words.
“They might as well have given that bracelet to a dog for all the good you’ve been doing with the visions. Perhaps a better question is why was a guild of assassins entrusted with safekeeping such a priceless artifact. One would've thought guarding a stolen trinket of the white dragons the business of the elves,” Jennifer continued, her voice cold as usual, holding the same deep taunting that he'd come to expect from her at all times. Even so, his chest twisted slightly, a strange feeling overriding what would have usually been anger at her.
Talon turned away, feeling a hand on his back and recognizing Locien's voice right next to him, "We need to either get the people to hide, or run or get them to a safer location, then get ready for a fight, or we just leave, cause I don't think Jennifer is going to want to go for round two with Domieen. Neither do I, unless I want to risk my control over the Amulet's power by going all in. Either those, or we get help, lots and lots of help."
Leaning back, he put his hand on the dark elf's shoulder, giving him a smile that was slightly forced. Reaching up, he wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with his sleeve and slowly got to his feet. With a deep breath he looked out into the fading sunlight, the orange rays like fire across the city. He frowned then before speaking.
"We'll evacuate all that we can and then we'll leave," he said shortly.
Talon... Vy started but didn't finish as the assassin's mind blocked him out entirely. Though he couldn't hear the dragons words, he could feel his irritation and anxiety.
"We'll start here and spread out through the city. Once you've done all you can head back to the barracks and leave immediately. We'll meet in Vaye. I know it'll be a lot of work, but it's the only choice we have. We have to keep them from getting what they want. They're raising Barthomel through blood and magic. The less they kill, the less chance they have of raising him," Talon turned his grey-blue eyes to Lyuze then, "We'll deal with Barthomel and Domieen when it comes to that. Right now lets focus of saving this city."
As he finished his gaze fell on Jennifer. He almost wanted to say something to her in response to her cold tone and taunting, but he couldn't bring himself to do so. It was as he'd thought in the first place, so he decided to leave it be. No need to bring further feelings into an already dying situation. Besides... if what the book had said was true... Talon shook his head ever so slightly and pushed those dark thoughts aside.
Moving, he sat on the very edge of her bed and reached out to take her hand. He didn't look at her directly as he did so, "Locien told me about the parasite in Laowlee. The other reason I went to the library was to find a way to restore what you've lost. With the bracelet, I can do that," he said and with a bit of concentration on what he wanted, the silver bracelet warmed on his skin and a soft white light illuminated his arm and hers. He could feel the energy rushing from his body to hers, it almost felt good the way it was leaving him, like he'd had too much of it to begin with. He kept it up until he started to feel a little light headed and tired. Only then did he let the light die and released her hand. Standing he turned away from her and headed to the door.
"You should sleep, though it's up to you," then he turned his voice to the others, "Lets get going, the sooner we get everyone warned and out of here the better."
Talon led the way down the stairs and started with the bartender, telling the man that they had just gotten word of an attack heading to Kingsburrow. The assassin also told him to warn his patrons and to leave the city as soon as possible. The man stared at him wide eyed for some time before everything sunk in and he bustled about the inn in a hurry. Once he was outside, Talon turned to the others in his company and motioned that he would head towards the northern part of the city.
"Spread out, it'll go faster. Once you've reached the end of your part go back to the barracks and leave as soon as you can," his eyes settled on Lyuze and Whiskers, knowing they did not have a dragon to ride. "One of you go with Rania, the other with Locien. I'll come back for Jennifer when I'm done."
With that said, he turned and started off down the street to the northern part of the city. He stopped at each house, each merchant stand and every inn on his way. Each person he encountered he told the same thing. He was beginning to hear whispers of the news as he moved, and he could only hope that all that he told believed him and would heed his warnings.
As he was making his way to another home, the street growing ever darker with people on the move back to their homes or to their dragons, he felt a sharp pain through his chest and he stumbled. Turning from his course, he went into an alleyway and doubled over. The silver band pulsed, white electricity racing up his arm in retaliation. Once it faded, he was on his knees one hand clutching his chest and he coughed horribly. In the next moment, a pool of blood spilled from his mouth onto the cobblestones.
Talon!? This isn't good...
I'm fine Vy.
Damn liar. What is it you're planning?
What do you mean?
You know damn well what I mean.
I'm doing what I can to save the people here. That's what I'm planning.
Liar, the dragon growled deeply.
Stop your fussing and be ready to leave, alright?
The dragon didn't answer and Talon wiped at his mouth as he leaned back. His face was twisted in that of irritation as he stood up and started back down his pathway, continuing to warn everyone that he could get a hold of.
Talon's head shifted slightly to look at her from his position on the ground. He didn't react though, no anger no rage at her words. Only a soft look that really held no emotion at all to her harsh words.
“They might as well have given that bracelet to a dog for all the good you’ve been doing with the visions. Perhaps a better question is why was a guild of assassins entrusted with safekeeping such a priceless artifact. One would've thought guarding a stolen trinket of the white dragons the business of the elves,” Jennifer continued, her voice cold as usual, holding the same deep taunting that he'd come to expect from her at all times. Even so, his chest twisted slightly, a strange feeling overriding what would have usually been anger at her.
Talon turned away, feeling a hand on his back and recognizing Locien's voice right next to him, "We need to either get the people to hide, or run or get them to a safer location, then get ready for a fight, or we just leave, cause I don't think Jennifer is going to want to go for round two with Domieen. Neither do I, unless I want to risk my control over the Amulet's power by going all in. Either those, or we get help, lots and lots of help."
Leaning back, he put his hand on the dark elf's shoulder, giving him a smile that was slightly forced. Reaching up, he wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with his sleeve and slowly got to his feet. With a deep breath he looked out into the fading sunlight, the orange rays like fire across the city. He frowned then before speaking.
"We'll evacuate all that we can and then we'll leave," he said shortly.
Talon... Vy started but didn't finish as the assassin's mind blocked him out entirely. Though he couldn't hear the dragons words, he could feel his irritation and anxiety.
"We'll start here and spread out through the city. Once you've done all you can head back to the barracks and leave immediately. We'll meet in Vaye. I know it'll be a lot of work, but it's the only choice we have. We have to keep them from getting what they want. They're raising Barthomel through blood and magic. The less they kill, the less chance they have of raising him," Talon turned his grey-blue eyes to Lyuze then, "We'll deal with Barthomel and Domieen when it comes to that. Right now lets focus of saving this city."
As he finished his gaze fell on Jennifer. He almost wanted to say something to her in response to her cold tone and taunting, but he couldn't bring himself to do so. It was as he'd thought in the first place, so he decided to leave it be. No need to bring further feelings into an already dying situation. Besides... if what the book had said was true... Talon shook his head ever so slightly and pushed those dark thoughts aside.
Moving, he sat on the very edge of her bed and reached out to take her hand. He didn't look at her directly as he did so, "Locien told me about the parasite in Laowlee. The other reason I went to the library was to find a way to restore what you've lost. With the bracelet, I can do that," he said and with a bit of concentration on what he wanted, the silver bracelet warmed on his skin and a soft white light illuminated his arm and hers. He could feel the energy rushing from his body to hers, it almost felt good the way it was leaving him, like he'd had too much of it to begin with. He kept it up until he started to feel a little light headed and tired. Only then did he let the light die and released her hand. Standing he turned away from her and headed to the door.
"You should sleep, though it's up to you," then he turned his voice to the others, "Lets get going, the sooner we get everyone warned and out of here the better."
Talon led the way down the stairs and started with the bartender, telling the man that they had just gotten word of an attack heading to Kingsburrow. The assassin also told him to warn his patrons and to leave the city as soon as possible. The man stared at him wide eyed for some time before everything sunk in and he bustled about the inn in a hurry. Once he was outside, Talon turned to the others in his company and motioned that he would head towards the northern part of the city.
"Spread out, it'll go faster. Once you've reached the end of your part go back to the barracks and leave as soon as you can," his eyes settled on Lyuze and Whiskers, knowing they did not have a dragon to ride. "One of you go with Rania, the other with Locien. I'll come back for Jennifer when I'm done."
With that said, he turned and started off down the street to the northern part of the city. He stopped at each house, each merchant stand and every inn on his way. Each person he encountered he told the same thing. He was beginning to hear whispers of the news as he moved, and he could only hope that all that he told believed him and would heed his warnings.
As he was making his way to another home, the street growing ever darker with people on the move back to their homes or to their dragons, he felt a sharp pain through his chest and he stumbled. Turning from his course, he went into an alleyway and doubled over. The silver band pulsed, white electricity racing up his arm in retaliation. Once it faded, he was on his knees one hand clutching his chest and he coughed horribly. In the next moment, a pool of blood spilled from his mouth onto the cobblestones.
Talon!? This isn't good...
I'm fine Vy.
Damn liar. What is it you're planning?
What do you mean?
You know damn well what I mean.
I'm doing what I can to save the people here. That's what I'm planning.
Liar, the dragon growled deeply.
Stop your fussing and be ready to leave, alright?
The dragon didn't answer and Talon wiped at his mouth as he leaned back. His face was twisted in that of irritation as he stood up and started back down his pathway, continuing to warn everyone that he could get a hold of.
Smiling as she leaned forwards in anticipation of his habitual reprimands, Jennifer was surprised by the assassin’s utter lack of response instead. There wasn’t a single indication of the young man’s feelings, no words nor even a slight twitch of his eyes. She stared at him curiously, her sharp gaze narrowing at his wiry, yet muscular frame. Talon’s face was sober as he simply returned her look, his blue-grey eyes descending to hers slowly without a hint of annoyance even. Tightening her grip around the rails of the bed, Jennifer frowned at herself as she tried to filter out the unfamiliar sensation within her. The knot in her stomach wasn’t the classical elation she enjoyed when watching somebody else’s misfortune, only a quite dread which compelled her concerns.
"We'll evacuate all that we can and then we'll leave," Talon confided with Locien before facing them all, "We'll start here and spread out through the city. Once you've done all you can head back to the barracks and leave immediately. We'll meet in Vaye. I know it'll be a lot of work, but it's the only choice we have. We have to keep them from getting what they want. They're raising Barthomel through blood and magic. The less they kill, the less chance they have of raising him. We'll deal with Barthomel and Domieen when it comes to that. Right now lets focus of saving this city."
He responded to her finally by approaching the edge of her bed. “Wait..what are you?” Jennifer lurched back, startled by the sudden warmth of his hands.
"Locien told me about the parasite in Laowlee. The other reason I went to the library was to find a way to restore what you've lost. With the bracelet, I can do that," the assassin explained. She shifted her brown eyes to watch his face, feeling the edges of her cheeks becoming heated by his generosity. The warmth of his hand took form in the shape of a glowing white light, forcing her to shield herself lest she be blinded. Like a surge of electricity, the brace’s magical energy invaded her body, forcing its way in and flooding her senses with power. Jennifer gritted her teeth until the feeling subsided, the phenomenon leaving her with a faint prickling over the exposed portions of her skin, akin to that of static electricity. Gasping for air after the white light faded, Jennifer felt like she’d been struck by a bull as her body fought to adjust to the sudden changes.
"You should sleep, though it's up to you. Let’s get going, the sooner we get everyone warned and out of here the better."
His words knocked her back into reality and for a moment she felt the urge to call out to him but failed as only a series of hoarse coughs escaped her lungs. By the time she’d recovered from the shock, the others had already departed. Jennifer cursed and stood up unsteadily, her bare feet touching the cold surface of the floorboards. Slipping into her boots, she slammed the door open before rushing towards the library.
"We'll evacuate all that we can and then we'll leave," Talon confided with Locien before facing them all, "We'll start here and spread out through the city. Once you've done all you can head back to the barracks and leave immediately. We'll meet in Vaye. I know it'll be a lot of work, but it's the only choice we have. We have to keep them from getting what they want. They're raising Barthomel through blood and magic. The less they kill, the less chance they have of raising him. We'll deal with Barthomel and Domieen when it comes to that. Right now lets focus of saving this city."
He responded to her finally by approaching the edge of her bed. “Wait..what are you?” Jennifer lurched back, startled by the sudden warmth of his hands.
"Locien told me about the parasite in Laowlee. The other reason I went to the library was to find a way to restore what you've lost. With the bracelet, I can do that," the assassin explained. She shifted her brown eyes to watch his face, feeling the edges of her cheeks becoming heated by his generosity. The warmth of his hand took form in the shape of a glowing white light, forcing her to shield herself lest she be blinded. Like a surge of electricity, the brace’s magical energy invaded her body, forcing its way in and flooding her senses with power. Jennifer gritted her teeth until the feeling subsided, the phenomenon leaving her with a faint prickling over the exposed portions of her skin, akin to that of static electricity. Gasping for air after the white light faded, Jennifer felt like she’d been struck by a bull as her body fought to adjust to the sudden changes.
"You should sleep, though it's up to you. Let’s get going, the sooner we get everyone warned and out of here the better."
His words knocked her back into reality and for a moment she felt the urge to call out to him but failed as only a series of hoarse coughs escaped her lungs. By the time she’d recovered from the shock, the others had already departed. Jennifer cursed and stood up unsteadily, her bare feet touching the cold surface of the floorboards. Slipping into her boots, she slammed the door open before rushing towards the library.
"That battle you speak of. It wouldn't be the one fought by the four dragon God's was it? Ieer, Ki, Domieen and Barthomel. It is said that their power was so tremendous during the fighting over this canyon that it was all absorbed by the rocks and earth here. If one looks carefully enough, one can feel that power pulsing still. I'm intrigued to see what you have planned, Thane," Thane stopped abruptly and spun on his heels, visually perturbed by something Vier had said. "Make no mistake girl," he hissed. "The old gods are dead. Not just to me. To any remaining Nephilim. To this world. Soon enough their lives will sputter out like the weakening flames they are. Their religion is base, their morals, petty and their most 'devout' followers, corrupt to the core."
He turned back and led on, unsure if Vier was following or not, but now, he didn't care too much. If she was, she'd train, if she wasn't, the world would swallow her whole. It was the nature of this place, its attempts to regain the hundreds of millions of lives that were lost when Thane and his brothers rode across its plains, slaughtering all its inhabitants. The world itself tried to reclaim life, but even it wasn't foolish enough to try and claim Thane. The Nephilim's lives weren't anywhere near valuable enough to consume.
He turned back and led on, unsure if Vier was following or not, but now, he didn't care too much. If she was, she'd train, if she wasn't, the world would swallow her whole. It was the nature of this place, its attempts to regain the hundreds of millions of lives that were lost when Thane and his brothers rode across its plains, slaughtering all its inhabitants. The world itself tried to reclaim life, but even it wasn't foolish enough to try and claim Thane. The Nephilim's lives weren't anywhere near valuable enough to consume.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
The city of Laowlee.A place in which the two Zonian meet again."I shall leave Lion.You even don't deserve to die disgraceful son."His father told him trying to make him feel miserable.The general started walking in the opposite side.He was leaving the ruins and Lion would do the same thing but not before being controled by his crossbow.He had mixed emotions,he wanted to revenge but at the same time indeed he was feeling miserable.
Finaly the assassin was controled by his weapon,the elf and his dragon were controled by that weapon a mere crossbow which at first sight could look just as a normal weapon .After resisting so much time Damascus intentionately let his guard down.The assassin decided that this may be a way to defeat his father.A wong decision that costed the control over his body.So the two of them leaved to Kingsburrow with only one goal.Exterminate everything you see and let only ruins,the curse of the weapon.
"Blood.I want it."The Zonian said eager to kill while he landed in Kingsburrow.Immediately he started launching arrows toward the peoples.Mens,womens and even children didn't escaped his arrows.Lion was enjoy the death of every living being but his joy always increased when a building was on fire."Where are you leaving boy?"Damascus asked him on a evil tone.
He gave the children a short look then shoot an arrow in his heart."Extermination."He screamed furious.
"Damascus use more of your power."The crossbow ordered him.Red enegy was gathering around Damascus and as more energy gathered the more he became like an animal who was thirsty for blood.
Finaly the assassin was controled by his weapon,the elf and his dragon were controled by that weapon a mere crossbow which at first sight could look just as a normal weapon .After resisting so much time Damascus intentionately let his guard down.The assassin decided that this may be a way to defeat his father.A wong decision that costed the control over his body.So the two of them leaved to Kingsburrow with only one goal.Exterminate everything you see and let only ruins,the curse of the weapon.
"Blood.I want it."The Zonian said eager to kill while he landed in Kingsburrow.Immediately he started launching arrows toward the peoples.Mens,womens and even children didn't escaped his arrows.Lion was enjoy the death of every living being but his joy always increased when a building was on fire."Where are you leaving boy?"Damascus asked him on a evil tone.
He gave the children a short look then shoot an arrow in his heart."Extermination."He screamed furious.
"Damascus use more of your power."The crossbow ordered him.Red enegy was gathering around Damascus and as more energy gathered the more he became like an animal who was thirsty for blood.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
“Locking the doors isn’t going to protect the books from a fire,” Jennifer rolled her eyes.
The invisible mage sat crouched down behind the doorway, observing the librarian with a playful expression as he frantically worked to lock the doors, jiggling and twisting the key left to right in his hands. Somehow or another, Talon and the others had succeeded. A mass, panicked migration had taken hold of most of the city like a fever, its cautionary souls apparently heeding the desperate warnings of the group. Since leaving the inn, Jennifer had navigated her way into the closest library. As luck would have it, it just so happened to hold the main collection of the Kingsburrow’s books also. Signs of frantic activity littered the floors in the form of discarded parchments and open tomes.
Startled by the cruel inclination of her tone, the middle-aged man whirled around to address the intrusion. Jennifer only allowed her illusionary magic to wear off then. Her unnerving smile appeared face to face before the librarian, her smirk a sharp knife in the dark. Something about her scarred, cheerful expression made the man’s eyes grow wide with instinctive fear.
“What are you doing here?” he stuttered, “Almost everyone else is evacuating. The library is closed, we don’t have time to secure everything even.”
She leaned in with ease, her smile's proximity merely serving to increase his growing discomfort. “I’m looking for a book,” she stated, eyeing him sardonically, “Someone in black clothes visited you earlier. It was likely that he was researching history books related to the ancient dragon, Barthomel.”
The sharp crack of splintering wood followed as Jennifer sent a dozen blades into the door behind him. “Now if you’d be so kind as to guide me to the right section.”
“Here’s the section related to history. Only two men passed by here today, both of them looked at the third volume here,” the man gestured with an open palm. The agitation was beginning to make him shuffle his weight from foot to foot like his feet were on fire so Jennifer waved him off without further word, much to his relief.
Light barely seemed to reach the narrow confines between the towering shelves as Jennifer stood amidst them, bending over to pick out the librarian’s suggestion. Here the air was stale, stifling even and made her shiver involuntarily. She pulled the codex free from its perch with a light tug of her wrist before prying the covers open within her palm.
“World Fracture!” she said, summoning a glowing lantern to assist her. The mage hummed to herself as the second page revealed the book’s contents, “Now, what exactly did you discover…”
Locating the relevant chapter quickly, her fingers slipped between the pages easily, their movements following the sweeping gaze of her dark eyes as they scanned each page frugally. Certainly, the text she glanced over spoke of the history concerning Barthomel, but she already knew this. Throwing the book violently against the floor, her colorful curses echoed throughout the empty corridors. Frustration poured into her every fiber as she ran a hand over her head, already questioning her reason for being here. Why was she even concerned about him?
An empty silence overwhelmed her as she stood in quiet contemplation. Calming herself with a huff, Jennifer's ears began filtering the sounds of outside traffic seeping through windows in the absence of more immediate noises until all that remained was her thumping heartbeat. Slowly, she crouched down and methodologically picked though the book once more. It wasn’t until she reached the final pages that she began to make any progress, but what she read there was far more dreadful then her worst expectations.
“The white dragon, Ieer has his power stored in a bracer worn around the tip of his tail,” she read aloud, the words falling from her lips limply like she’d been drained off her energy once more, “The brace holds the white dragon’s power and can be binded to a mage of suitable compatibility…”
Jennifer’s heart clenched as her eyes narrowed at the final passage, “Incompatible users such as those untrained in the use of magic have been recorded suffering painful feedback and dire consequences however…Talon…”
The invisible mage sat crouched down behind the doorway, observing the librarian with a playful expression as he frantically worked to lock the doors, jiggling and twisting the key left to right in his hands. Somehow or another, Talon and the others had succeeded. A mass, panicked migration had taken hold of most of the city like a fever, its cautionary souls apparently heeding the desperate warnings of the group. Since leaving the inn, Jennifer had navigated her way into the closest library. As luck would have it, it just so happened to hold the main collection of the Kingsburrow’s books also. Signs of frantic activity littered the floors in the form of discarded parchments and open tomes.
Startled by the cruel inclination of her tone, the middle-aged man whirled around to address the intrusion. Jennifer only allowed her illusionary magic to wear off then. Her unnerving smile appeared face to face before the librarian, her smirk a sharp knife in the dark. Something about her scarred, cheerful expression made the man’s eyes grow wide with instinctive fear.
“What are you doing here?” he stuttered, “Almost everyone else is evacuating. The library is closed, we don’t have time to secure everything even.”
She leaned in with ease, her smile's proximity merely serving to increase his growing discomfort. “I’m looking for a book,” she stated, eyeing him sardonically, “Someone in black clothes visited you earlier. It was likely that he was researching history books related to the ancient dragon, Barthomel.”
The sharp crack of splintering wood followed as Jennifer sent a dozen blades into the door behind him. “Now if you’d be so kind as to guide me to the right section.”
“Here’s the section related to history. Only two men passed by here today, both of them looked at the third volume here,” the man gestured with an open palm. The agitation was beginning to make him shuffle his weight from foot to foot like his feet were on fire so Jennifer waved him off without further word, much to his relief.
Light barely seemed to reach the narrow confines between the towering shelves as Jennifer stood amidst them, bending over to pick out the librarian’s suggestion. Here the air was stale, stifling even and made her shiver involuntarily. She pulled the codex free from its perch with a light tug of her wrist before prying the covers open within her palm.
“World Fracture!” she said, summoning a glowing lantern to assist her. The mage hummed to herself as the second page revealed the book’s contents, “Now, what exactly did you discover…”
Locating the relevant chapter quickly, her fingers slipped between the pages easily, their movements following the sweeping gaze of her dark eyes as they scanned each page frugally. Certainly, the text she glanced over spoke of the history concerning Barthomel, but she already knew this. Throwing the book violently against the floor, her colorful curses echoed throughout the empty corridors. Frustration poured into her every fiber as she ran a hand over her head, already questioning her reason for being here. Why was she even concerned about him?
An empty silence overwhelmed her as she stood in quiet contemplation. Calming herself with a huff, Jennifer's ears began filtering the sounds of outside traffic seeping through windows in the absence of more immediate noises until all that remained was her thumping heartbeat. Slowly, she crouched down and methodologically picked though the book once more. It wasn’t until she reached the final pages that she began to make any progress, but what she read there was far more dreadful then her worst expectations.
“The white dragon, Ieer has his power stored in a bracer worn around the tip of his tail,” she read aloud, the words falling from her lips limply like she’d been drained off her energy once more, “The brace holds the white dragon’s power and can be binded to a mage of suitable compatibility…”
Jennifer’s heart clenched as her eyes narrowed at the final passage, “Incompatible users such as those untrained in the use of magic have been recorded suffering painful feedback and dire consequences however…Talon…”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Locien only nodded at Talon and grabbed Lyuze by the arm. "Come on! Let's go!" Locien shouted as he dragged her along with him to warn as many people as he could to the up and coming attack. Lyuze glared at Locien. "I can run you know!" she shouted as they ran to one part of town.
Rania rolled her eyes. "Alright Whiskers you're with me let's get moving!" She said as she ran in another direction to warn as many people as she could. She didn't want Kingsburrow to end up like Crystacia. She almost also wanted to ask Locien more about his Ancestor, the First Drow. She knew such matters had to wait but she had to know exactly what exactly the true dragons want with him.
---
All the while though at the bar, a gray hooded traveler was watching the group as it gathered and left the inn in such a hurry, followed by their weakened mage friend. "Loci, Loci, Loci." He said to himself while clicking his tongue in a scolding type of way. "You've landed in quite a mess haven't you? Oh well, I shall see you when you reach Vaye boy. I'll also bring some friends over for our little reunion." With that note the hooded man walked out of Kingsburrow calmly and leaped into the treeline, vanishing from sight.
Rania rolled her eyes. "Alright Whiskers you're with me let's get moving!" She said as she ran in another direction to warn as many people as she could. She didn't want Kingsburrow to end up like Crystacia. She almost also wanted to ask Locien more about his Ancestor, the First Drow. She knew such matters had to wait but she had to know exactly what exactly the true dragons want with him.
---
All the while though at the bar, a gray hooded traveler was watching the group as it gathered and left the inn in such a hurry, followed by their weakened mage friend. "Loci, Loci, Loci." He said to himself while clicking his tongue in a scolding type of way. "You've landed in quite a mess haven't you? Oh well, I shall see you when you reach Vaye boy. I'll also bring some friends over for our little reunion." With that note the hooded man walked out of Kingsburrow calmly and leaped into the treeline, vanishing from sight.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
The city was in motion even as night fell. Dragons were lifting off into the sky carrying their companions far from the city that was doomed to fall at any moment. Talon's gaze looked upwards to the star filled night sky. The moonlight was slowly growing in strength as the darkness deepened. He looked down, his other hand gently tracing the carved symbols of the brace. He took a deep breath, unusually calm since finding out what was going to happen to him because of the bracer. The assassin made his way through the slowly emptying street towards the last portion of the city where he had been heading. It was the palace that his sights were set on, getting to the King was the last thing on his list.
A little while after and he was walking up the steps that lead to the small building that served as the seat for the governing power in Kingsburrow. As he made the landing a strange feeling filled the air and he looked back to the sky. His eyes widened as he noted that several of the stars were being blotted out as dark figures came flitting down to the city. The attack was about to begin. Looking over his shoulder, the assassin noted how many people were left in the city. It was still a little more than half. With a curse he flew up the rest of the way to the double doors and slammed them opened. He rushed through the long hall down to the next set of doors and opened them in the same manner.
Skidding to a halt, his hands reached into his clothes to pull out his weapons as his eyes laid upon a figure cloaked in black. At the mans feet were the guards of the place and the young ruler on his throne. Without further hesitation he threw the throwing knives in his hand and charged at the man. Magic bubbled outwards and halted the blades, dropping them in mid air. Talon pulled his hand back with the dagger and moved in to run the weapon through the rebels chest. A flash of silver caught his gaze and his heart jumped to his throat. The clawed gauntlet extended in front of him, stopping him in mid-stride. Things seemed to slow down for him as he struggled against the magic that held him in place. Then he was thrown backwards, into a pillar that was near the doors.
His own brace pulsed, lessening the impact but the air was still taken from his lungs. He fell to the floor, stumbled as he landed on his feet and slowly stood up to face Domieen. Raising his hand, he wiped at his mouth, the other hand tightening around the dagger in his hand. The bracer pulsed a soft white color as he glared at the dragon God before him.
"I know your the God of old, Domieen. That doesn't mean you'll get away with raising Barthomel," Talon said softly.
Domieen laughed lightly, his inhuman voice vibrating the air, "I see."
Talon moved, using the darkness to his advantage with Riena's touch all around him. He threw three more knives as he went, only using them as a distraction as he knew that there was no way he could hit the God with such a simple attack. The power pushed the blades away just as he thought, and in the next second he whirled out of the darkness into the firelight and came at Domieen with a slash of his dagger, the power of his bracer pushing the attack to go faster, harder. Domieen turned, his clawed hand reaching up and catching the blade before it could hit him.
They both stood there, locked together for some time, each visibly shaking as they fought for the upper hand. The assassin's brace light up brightly and expelled a massive amount of magic right into Domieen's chest. To Talon's surprise, the God stumbled backwards away from him. Taking that advantage he came in close and drew his other dagger. Wielding both now, he turned his body in a full circle, slashing as he went, each turn gaining more momentum, more power. He felt the daggers cut through cloth, then through skin.
As he came in for another attack, Domieen raised his hand and let out a lash of magic. Talon flipped through the air, hit the floor hard and coughed, blood flecking his lips as he slid across the marble floor. One of his daggers flew from his hand, lost now in the darkness of the palace. Slowly rolling to his stomach he got to his hands and knees, only to feel another rush of magic across his body. He collapsed back onto the floor, a scream of pain escaping him as he felt his skin torn open by the power.
"That brace," the dragon God growled as he approached Talon, "Are you not going to tell them? Surely you know by now," leaning down Domieen grabbed Talon by his hair and pulled him up. The other dagger clattered to the ground as he reached up and struggled in the God's hold. Turning his head off to the side, the darkness of the hood could hardly be penetrated, but Talon thought that he could see the outline of a reptilian like face.
"It's such a shame. There were high hopes for you, assassin. Riena could have made you into the perfect killer," The God laughed again, his voice harsh like sandpaper, "I told that mage that I would bleed you dry. The look on her face was most... satisfactory. I wonder what she'll do now after I leave you here to bleed out."
He reached up with his gauntlet and the power swirled around in his fingers. Talon let go of the man's wrist with one hand and reached for his sword. As the magic hit him, tearing across his chest, he managed to get his weapon free and slam the weapon through Domieen's stomach. He was released immediately , and he collapsed onto the floor, blood dripping from his body from the last attack. A harsh cough added to the small collection on the floor. The cloaked God growled in anger as he took a few steps away from Talon.
White light pulsed from his hand as the assassin stood and he expelled another massive amount of magic at the man. The power rushed at Domieen, who raised his own hand and blocked the attack. Talon pushed harder, willing more magic to leave him to kill the man. Though, as he did so he felt utterly spent, almost as if he'd done too much too quickly. He faltered part way through and stumbled, the white light flickering out into nothing. Domieen's magic broke passed and hit him, knocking him to the ground once again.
Dizzy, he lay there unable to move. Every limb felt like a weight, his thoughts only on wishing to sleep peacefully as his vision swam in and out. Domieen filled his gaze once more as the man came up to him. It looked as if the God had removed the sword and was holding it in his grasp then. The blade came down and Talon felt it slide through his wrist, just above the bracer. His mouth opened, but only managed a coughing gasp at the sudden attack. Domieen leaned down and wrapped his gloved hand around Talon's neck, pulling him up.
"It was a valiant try, assassin. Alas, this city and many others are mine. There's nothing more you can do," the man's clawed hand reached up behind him and hooked into his skin at his shoulder. Talon squeezed his eyes shut, his voice hardly heard as the hand around his neck tightened. The claws raked down from his shoulder to his hip, tearing apart the rest of the armor that had already been ruined during the fight. Power filled the air, he could feel it tingling all around them. The assassin reached out and tried to grasp Domieen in the same fashion, but his reach was cut short as a blinding pain like nothing he'd ever felt before coursed through him. With eyes wide, he looked down as Domieen released his neck. Looking down he found four long, sharp claws extending through his upper body, from left shoulder to right hip.
The bracer pulsed weakly, as if it were trying to do something but didn't have enough power to do it. Talon's vision darkened, tunneling in on the damage done to him as Domieen turned his enormous claws sideways and let the assassin fall off of his claws in a bloody heap. Lying on his stomach, he coughed, the motion jarring his whole body and numbing it further. Slowly his eyes shut though he fought to stay awake. His last conscious thought was of the mage who he hoped had gotten out of the city.
Domieen : Jennifer
Reaching out clawed hands, he gripped the mage from the darkness, projecting his thoughts to her in his illusion that he'd sent after her. The magic solidified and what she saw was the Dragon God before her. The dark head turned sideways as a deep breath was taken in, almost in the form of a wicked laugh.
"Figured out what will happen to him, have we? That's too bad, mage. Terrible that the brace fell in the hands of one so weak, one who can't handle the power of a God rushing through their veins. He put up a good fight, yes. Had he learned how to use all that power he may have stood a chance against me. However, there was a little more to it than that this time," Domieen took a deep breath as he held her, inspecting her almost.
"The look in his eyes as I took you from him last time was... perfect. His rage, his fear for having lost you. There was nothing of the sort this time. It was almost as if he'd lost the will to fight, as if he'd lost something that he cared about already. How strange, it's not like you enjoyed having him around in the first place is it? Surely he knew already what you were feeling all that time. You're a mage through and through. Mages use people and discard them when they're usefulness has come to an end," he laughed lightly.
"I told you I would bleed him dry. It's a shame he didn't last longer, but I think you and I both know why that is. It is your fault for putting him through it. Your the reason for his lack of will to fight. He could have been stronger, he could have grown, but now he'll never get there. Congratulations, Jennifer, you've killed the assassin," Domieen leaned in to whisper the last part in her ear before releasing her with wicked laughter. Only then did his illusion fade away.
A little while after and he was walking up the steps that lead to the small building that served as the seat for the governing power in Kingsburrow. As he made the landing a strange feeling filled the air and he looked back to the sky. His eyes widened as he noted that several of the stars were being blotted out as dark figures came flitting down to the city. The attack was about to begin. Looking over his shoulder, the assassin noted how many people were left in the city. It was still a little more than half. With a curse he flew up the rest of the way to the double doors and slammed them opened. He rushed through the long hall down to the next set of doors and opened them in the same manner.
Skidding to a halt, his hands reached into his clothes to pull out his weapons as his eyes laid upon a figure cloaked in black. At the mans feet were the guards of the place and the young ruler on his throne. Without further hesitation he threw the throwing knives in his hand and charged at the man. Magic bubbled outwards and halted the blades, dropping them in mid air. Talon pulled his hand back with the dagger and moved in to run the weapon through the rebels chest. A flash of silver caught his gaze and his heart jumped to his throat. The clawed gauntlet extended in front of him, stopping him in mid-stride. Things seemed to slow down for him as he struggled against the magic that held him in place. Then he was thrown backwards, into a pillar that was near the doors.
His own brace pulsed, lessening the impact but the air was still taken from his lungs. He fell to the floor, stumbled as he landed on his feet and slowly stood up to face Domieen. Raising his hand, he wiped at his mouth, the other hand tightening around the dagger in his hand. The bracer pulsed a soft white color as he glared at the dragon God before him.
"I know your the God of old, Domieen. That doesn't mean you'll get away with raising Barthomel," Talon said softly.
Domieen laughed lightly, his inhuman voice vibrating the air, "I see."
Talon moved, using the darkness to his advantage with Riena's touch all around him. He threw three more knives as he went, only using them as a distraction as he knew that there was no way he could hit the God with such a simple attack. The power pushed the blades away just as he thought, and in the next second he whirled out of the darkness into the firelight and came at Domieen with a slash of his dagger, the power of his bracer pushing the attack to go faster, harder. Domieen turned, his clawed hand reaching up and catching the blade before it could hit him.
They both stood there, locked together for some time, each visibly shaking as they fought for the upper hand. The assassin's brace light up brightly and expelled a massive amount of magic right into Domieen's chest. To Talon's surprise, the God stumbled backwards away from him. Taking that advantage he came in close and drew his other dagger. Wielding both now, he turned his body in a full circle, slashing as he went, each turn gaining more momentum, more power. He felt the daggers cut through cloth, then through skin.
As he came in for another attack, Domieen raised his hand and let out a lash of magic. Talon flipped through the air, hit the floor hard and coughed, blood flecking his lips as he slid across the marble floor. One of his daggers flew from his hand, lost now in the darkness of the palace. Slowly rolling to his stomach he got to his hands and knees, only to feel another rush of magic across his body. He collapsed back onto the floor, a scream of pain escaping him as he felt his skin torn open by the power.
"That brace," the dragon God growled as he approached Talon, "Are you not going to tell them? Surely you know by now," leaning down Domieen grabbed Talon by his hair and pulled him up. The other dagger clattered to the ground as he reached up and struggled in the God's hold. Turning his head off to the side, the darkness of the hood could hardly be penetrated, but Talon thought that he could see the outline of a reptilian like face.
"It's such a shame. There were high hopes for you, assassin. Riena could have made you into the perfect killer," The God laughed again, his voice harsh like sandpaper, "I told that mage that I would bleed you dry. The look on her face was most... satisfactory. I wonder what she'll do now after I leave you here to bleed out."
He reached up with his gauntlet and the power swirled around in his fingers. Talon let go of the man's wrist with one hand and reached for his sword. As the magic hit him, tearing across his chest, he managed to get his weapon free and slam the weapon through Domieen's stomach. He was released immediately , and he collapsed onto the floor, blood dripping from his body from the last attack. A harsh cough added to the small collection on the floor. The cloaked God growled in anger as he took a few steps away from Talon.
White light pulsed from his hand as the assassin stood and he expelled another massive amount of magic at the man. The power rushed at Domieen, who raised his own hand and blocked the attack. Talon pushed harder, willing more magic to leave him to kill the man. Though, as he did so he felt utterly spent, almost as if he'd done too much too quickly. He faltered part way through and stumbled, the white light flickering out into nothing. Domieen's magic broke passed and hit him, knocking him to the ground once again.
Dizzy, he lay there unable to move. Every limb felt like a weight, his thoughts only on wishing to sleep peacefully as his vision swam in and out. Domieen filled his gaze once more as the man came up to him. It looked as if the God had removed the sword and was holding it in his grasp then. The blade came down and Talon felt it slide through his wrist, just above the bracer. His mouth opened, but only managed a coughing gasp at the sudden attack. Domieen leaned down and wrapped his gloved hand around Talon's neck, pulling him up.
"It was a valiant try, assassin. Alas, this city and many others are mine. There's nothing more you can do," the man's clawed hand reached up behind him and hooked into his skin at his shoulder. Talon squeezed his eyes shut, his voice hardly heard as the hand around his neck tightened. The claws raked down from his shoulder to his hip, tearing apart the rest of the armor that had already been ruined during the fight. Power filled the air, he could feel it tingling all around them. The assassin reached out and tried to grasp Domieen in the same fashion, but his reach was cut short as a blinding pain like nothing he'd ever felt before coursed through him. With eyes wide, he looked down as Domieen released his neck. Looking down he found four long, sharp claws extending through his upper body, from left shoulder to right hip.
The bracer pulsed weakly, as if it were trying to do something but didn't have enough power to do it. Talon's vision darkened, tunneling in on the damage done to him as Domieen turned his enormous claws sideways and let the assassin fall off of his claws in a bloody heap. Lying on his stomach, he coughed, the motion jarring his whole body and numbing it further. Slowly his eyes shut though he fought to stay awake. His last conscious thought was of the mage who he hoped had gotten out of the city.
Domieen : Jennifer
Reaching out clawed hands, he gripped the mage from the darkness, projecting his thoughts to her in his illusion that he'd sent after her. The magic solidified and what she saw was the Dragon God before her. The dark head turned sideways as a deep breath was taken in, almost in the form of a wicked laugh.
"Figured out what will happen to him, have we? That's too bad, mage. Terrible that the brace fell in the hands of one so weak, one who can't handle the power of a God rushing through their veins. He put up a good fight, yes. Had he learned how to use all that power he may have stood a chance against me. However, there was a little more to it than that this time," Domieen took a deep breath as he held her, inspecting her almost.
"The look in his eyes as I took you from him last time was... perfect. His rage, his fear for having lost you. There was nothing of the sort this time. It was almost as if he'd lost the will to fight, as if he'd lost something that he cared about already. How strange, it's not like you enjoyed having him around in the first place is it? Surely he knew already what you were feeling all that time. You're a mage through and through. Mages use people and discard them when they're usefulness has come to an end," he laughed lightly.
"I told you I would bleed him dry. It's a shame he didn't last longer, but I think you and I both know why that is. It is your fault for putting him through it. Your the reason for his lack of will to fight. He could have been stronger, he could have grown, but now he'll never get there. Congratulations, Jennifer, you've killed the assassin," Domieen leaned in to whisper the last part in her ear before releasing her with wicked laughter. Only then did his illusion fade away.
"It feels so good.This destruction is making me happy."Damascus said with an evil smiling.Th red energy was again gathering around his body this time because of him."So many peoples but also so many worthless souls that must die."He said anxious while looking at his crossbow waiting for it's order. "Now i am the real owner.Assassin look for mens of all types from normal persons to fighters and eliminate them."The voice from the weapon ordered it on a authoritary tone.
"End of the break.Time to exterminate."Damascus responded to him while moving from one part of the city to another.While the others were helping peoples he was shooting arrows in them.Every person he saw received an arrow in it's heart.One by one he enjoyed their deaths and the red energy around him formed to a red circle around him.Stopping for a few moments he saw someone who he knowed.The real Damascus took control of the body but just for a few seconds."Locien,Lyuze run!"
The elf managed to shout only these words as the crossbow again took the control upon his body.
"Idiot.You can't escape."The voice inside the crossbow said to him.Damascus launched two arrows near them and shouted one word"Extermination." wanting to make his presence knowed.
"End of the break.Time to exterminate."Damascus responded to him while moving from one part of the city to another.While the others were helping peoples he was shooting arrows in them.Every person he saw received an arrow in it's heart.One by one he enjoyed their deaths and the red energy around him formed to a red circle around him.Stopping for a few moments he saw someone who he knowed.The real Damascus took control of the body but just for a few seconds."Locien,Lyuze run!"
The elf managed to shout only these words as the crossbow again took the control upon his body.
"Idiot.You can't escape."The voice inside the crossbow said to him.Damascus launched two arrows near them and shouted one word"Extermination." wanting to make his presence knowed.
“World Fracture!”
Jennifer’s sharp scream rang out before the large double doors of the government building imploded with a loud bang. Fire and wood chips rained all over the pavement as she stepped through the entrance and shifted her gaze up at the night sky. Already she could hear the guttural roars of dragons and the ringing of alarm bells. Kingsburrow was coming to life behind her as its citizens desperately fled the flames of war which rose to engulf their city.
Something unnatural assaulted her entire body the moment she entered the building. Emerging out of the darkness, Domieen’s hands gripped her by the neck once again, his familiar hold attacking her in a wave of chills. “We have to stop meeting like this my dear Domieen,” she greeted him with a sarcastic smirk, “Choke me anymore and the feeling might become ingrained in me.”
"Figured out what will happen to him, have we? That's too bad, mage. Terrible that the brace fell in the hands of one so weak, one who can't handle the power of a God rushing through their veins. He put up a good fight, yes. Had he learned how to use all that power he may have stood a chance against me. However, there was a little more to it than that this time," Domieen started, his hooded face turning in a fashion which suggested he was inspecting her.
She picked out the illusion instantly and narrowed her eyes at him, her nose practically sniffing out his distorted magic. But Domieen’s deep voice drowned out her thoughts, his size easily dwarfing hers as they stood locked in place. "The look in his eyes as I took you from him last time was... perfect. His rage, his fear for having lost you. There was nothing of the sort this time. It was almost as if he'd lost the will to fight, as if he'd lost something that he cared about already. How strange, it's not like you enjoyed having him around in the first place is it? Surely he knew already what you were feeling all that time. You're a mage through and through. Mages use people and discard them when they're usefulness has come to an end."
Her grin broadened at the end of the man’s sentence, growing until it almost seemed to risk fully bisecting her silky cheeks. “You must be close by to be able to use such magic, after the leader again are we? Well, i'm happy to amuse you. That’s right Domieen. Aren’t us mages horrible? We’re arms dealers in the business of biological weapons,” Jennifer responded, a hoarse laugh escaping her lips, “We lie, we steal and we kill. We do all of that and still we can smile. Isn’t it wretched?”
The illusion paused before leaning in suddenly. Jennifer winced he whispered to her, every cruel word that spilled from his cracked lips slipped into her ears and taunted her imagination. "I told you I would bleed him dry. It's a shame he didn't last longer, but I think you and I both know why that is. It is your fault for putting him through it. You’re the reason for his lack of will to fight. He could have been stronger, he could have grown, but now he'll never get there. Congratulations, Jennifer, you've killed the assassin."
Jennifer hit the ground and ran the moment his illusion faded. Domieen’s mocking laughter was still fresh in her mind as it dogged her each step of the way. Rushing through the long hallway, she only stopped after blowing up the next set of double doors with a flick of her wrist. Puddles of blood caked the floor but Jennifer’s focus was entirely locked upon the figure of Domieen and his silvery claws which had punctured Talon's body. Her eyes widened, dread freezing her for a moment as she stared blankly at the assassin’s body. What felt like hours passed before the atrocity finally seemed to register to her.
“You bastards,” Jennifer choked. She hadn’t realised it but her tiny body had begun trembling furiously, her arms seizing up beside her. Waves of magical energy began rippling across the room, pulsing out from her shuddering frame. Finally she scowled, her usually cheerful disposition twisting into a face of disgust with which she directed not just at Domieen, but the entire world with. “Die," she stated, thrusting her invisible blades forwards.
Jennifer’s sharp scream rang out before the large double doors of the government building imploded with a loud bang. Fire and wood chips rained all over the pavement as she stepped through the entrance and shifted her gaze up at the night sky. Already she could hear the guttural roars of dragons and the ringing of alarm bells. Kingsburrow was coming to life behind her as its citizens desperately fled the flames of war which rose to engulf their city.
Something unnatural assaulted her entire body the moment she entered the building. Emerging out of the darkness, Domieen’s hands gripped her by the neck once again, his familiar hold attacking her in a wave of chills. “We have to stop meeting like this my dear Domieen,” she greeted him with a sarcastic smirk, “Choke me anymore and the feeling might become ingrained in me.”
"Figured out what will happen to him, have we? That's too bad, mage. Terrible that the brace fell in the hands of one so weak, one who can't handle the power of a God rushing through their veins. He put up a good fight, yes. Had he learned how to use all that power he may have stood a chance against me. However, there was a little more to it than that this time," Domieen started, his hooded face turning in a fashion which suggested he was inspecting her.
She picked out the illusion instantly and narrowed her eyes at him, her nose practically sniffing out his distorted magic. But Domieen’s deep voice drowned out her thoughts, his size easily dwarfing hers as they stood locked in place. "The look in his eyes as I took you from him last time was... perfect. His rage, his fear for having lost you. There was nothing of the sort this time. It was almost as if he'd lost the will to fight, as if he'd lost something that he cared about already. How strange, it's not like you enjoyed having him around in the first place is it? Surely he knew already what you were feeling all that time. You're a mage through and through. Mages use people and discard them when they're usefulness has come to an end."
Her grin broadened at the end of the man’s sentence, growing until it almost seemed to risk fully bisecting her silky cheeks. “You must be close by to be able to use such magic, after the leader again are we? Well, i'm happy to amuse you. That’s right Domieen. Aren’t us mages horrible? We’re arms dealers in the business of biological weapons,” Jennifer responded, a hoarse laugh escaping her lips, “We lie, we steal and we kill. We do all of that and still we can smile. Isn’t it wretched?”
The illusion paused before leaning in suddenly. Jennifer winced he whispered to her, every cruel word that spilled from his cracked lips slipped into her ears and taunted her imagination. "I told you I would bleed him dry. It's a shame he didn't last longer, but I think you and I both know why that is. It is your fault for putting him through it. You’re the reason for his lack of will to fight. He could have been stronger, he could have grown, but now he'll never get there. Congratulations, Jennifer, you've killed the assassin."
Jennifer hit the ground and ran the moment his illusion faded. Domieen’s mocking laughter was still fresh in her mind as it dogged her each step of the way. Rushing through the long hallway, she only stopped after blowing up the next set of double doors with a flick of her wrist. Puddles of blood caked the floor but Jennifer’s focus was entirely locked upon the figure of Domieen and his silvery claws which had punctured Talon's body. Her eyes widened, dread freezing her for a moment as she stared blankly at the assassin’s body. What felt like hours passed before the atrocity finally seemed to register to her.
“You bastards,” Jennifer choked. She hadn’t realised it but her tiny body had begun trembling furiously, her arms seizing up beside her. Waves of magical energy began rippling across the room, pulsing out from her shuddering frame. Finally she scowled, her usually cheerful disposition twisting into a face of disgust with which she directed not just at Domieen, but the entire world with. “Die," she stated, thrusting her invisible blades forwards.
Domieen : Jennifer and Talon
He watched as the body of the assassin hit the ground, a small spray of blood following as he landed in his own pool. The white light of the brace seemed to die out entirely as he watched the young man. It was seconds after he'd let loose his illusion that the mage burst into the room. Her earlier grin long since gone as she entered the room and set eyes upon the assassin and Domieen. She looked utterly enraged as she took in the situation, a pleasing look of horror on her face as he observed her.
Her voice split the air as she struggled to contain herself, but to no avail. The woman's power erupted from her, rushing right at Domieen who only pulled his lips back into a cruel smile. He let his enlarged claws shrink back to their original size before raising it and deflecting the blow. Jennifer's immense power was quite honorable against his, that much he did give her. However, there was lack of thought and real concentration in it, thus lending to his easily stopping it. The magic dispelled around him, blowing the wind about furiously and knocking into many of the pillars behind him.
Jars and vases exploded upon impact, small chunks of stone flew about the room and any tables and chairs were knocked over. Domieen let his hand fall as he eyed her carefully, his twisted smile visible now as his hood had fallen back to reveal his face. The black scales reflected the light as he stood there, his bright yellow eyes slit and focused on her. As his lips parted, it was quite unusual to see them move as he spoke.
"Is that fear I see, mage? What happened to agreeing with me earlier? Don't tell me you've actually fallen in love with this worthless human," he shrugged his shoulders and sighed in mock disappointment, "No matter, you're going to join him in a matter of moments anyway."
With a flick of his wrist he sent his own power right at her, the curl of dark magic flooding the room in it's deathly grip. A power that was meant to kill upon impact. However, a flash of white light burst into existence and hit the God's power straight on, sending it upwards and into the palace ceiling. The entire building shook from the impact and sent a shower of destroyed rock down on them all. Domieen lazily looked down at Talon's body before retrieving the fallen blade that the assassin had used to stab him with earlier, and had fallen out of his wrist after Domieen had run him through with his claws.
"Still alive?" His clawed hand wrapped around the handle of the long sword as he stepped right up next to the young man who shifted ever so slightly. The bright white of the brace glowing now, but not as bright as before. "Seems that brace is the only thing keeping you alive. Don't worry, that won't last long either," as he finished speaking, he raised the weapon and drove it through the assassin's back, earning a sharp cry and a cough in response. Domieen didn't let go of the blade, his power built and he expelled it down the shaft of the weapon, through Talon and into the floor.
The young man's body tightened at the touch of the magic, lifting off the floor slightly from the brief pass of power. The magic expelled all through the palace and stretched outwards into the city. The dark mass crawled up the side of buildings, across the cobblestone streets until it had stretched all the way to the city walls. A few seconds after it faded, the city seemed to groan in response. Starting at the palace everything began to crumble, falling apart and dropping into the depths of the earth. The city streets cracked and pulled apart, buildings toppled over or fell in on themselves as the earth shuddered and shook from the immense power.
In the palace, Domieen released the handle of the blade and looked up to Jennifer with a smile, "I hope you've enjoyed Kingsburrow."
Large blocks of stone came crashing down around them as the floor pulled apart, opening up into nothing but darkness below. Domieen faded away as the marble beneath him cracked and dropped. Talon's body rolled as the earth beneath him gave way. Beneath Kingsburrow's palace were the dungeons, beneath those were caves. Water splashed as the rocks fell, filling the underground pool with rubble. Talon fell amongst it all, landing half in the water, his upper body sprawled across a large slab of marble that was tilted at an angle. Rocks splashed all around him, the destruction going further and further back into the caves.
The city crumbled, each moment that passed, the city seemed to fall down into the depths of the earth faster and faster. Finally when everything settled, it was as if Kingsburrow had never existed at all.
Vier
"Make no mistake girl," he hissed. "The old gods are dead. Not just to me. To any remaining Nephilim. To this world. Soon enough their lives will sputter out like the weakening flames they are. Their religion is base, their morals, petty and their most 'devout' followers, corrupt to the core."
Her lips curled into a cruel smile as she watched him storm away from her. For a moment, she just stood and let him get ahead of her before using a bit of her dark magic to whisk herself back to his side. She eyed him from where she strode, her lips twitching as she fought to keep her grin to a minimum.
"I was one such follower. To Domieen, who is alive and well I might add. He's raining destruction upon the upper world as we speak. His intentions to bring Barthomel back to life are quite formidable. You intend to ignore a God?" She asked, then shrugged as if she didn't really care what he intended to do either way, "Well, all that matters is I'm here now. Ready to learn as you bid, my dear Thane. I suppose here, nothing of the upper world matters. There are no Gods, no deities. A pleasant change from what I'm used to."
She grinned up at him, "Break me, mold me, make me what you need me to be, Thane. I'm more than ready," she cooed.
He watched as the body of the assassin hit the ground, a small spray of blood following as he landed in his own pool. The white light of the brace seemed to die out entirely as he watched the young man. It was seconds after he'd let loose his illusion that the mage burst into the room. Her earlier grin long since gone as she entered the room and set eyes upon the assassin and Domieen. She looked utterly enraged as she took in the situation, a pleasing look of horror on her face as he observed her.
Her voice split the air as she struggled to contain herself, but to no avail. The woman's power erupted from her, rushing right at Domieen who only pulled his lips back into a cruel smile. He let his enlarged claws shrink back to their original size before raising it and deflecting the blow. Jennifer's immense power was quite honorable against his, that much he did give her. However, there was lack of thought and real concentration in it, thus lending to his easily stopping it. The magic dispelled around him, blowing the wind about furiously and knocking into many of the pillars behind him.
Jars and vases exploded upon impact, small chunks of stone flew about the room and any tables and chairs were knocked over. Domieen let his hand fall as he eyed her carefully, his twisted smile visible now as his hood had fallen back to reveal his face. The black scales reflected the light as he stood there, his bright yellow eyes slit and focused on her. As his lips parted, it was quite unusual to see them move as he spoke.
"Is that fear I see, mage? What happened to agreeing with me earlier? Don't tell me you've actually fallen in love with this worthless human," he shrugged his shoulders and sighed in mock disappointment, "No matter, you're going to join him in a matter of moments anyway."
With a flick of his wrist he sent his own power right at her, the curl of dark magic flooding the room in it's deathly grip. A power that was meant to kill upon impact. However, a flash of white light burst into existence and hit the God's power straight on, sending it upwards and into the palace ceiling. The entire building shook from the impact and sent a shower of destroyed rock down on them all. Domieen lazily looked down at Talon's body before retrieving the fallen blade that the assassin had used to stab him with earlier, and had fallen out of his wrist after Domieen had run him through with his claws.
"Still alive?" His clawed hand wrapped around the handle of the long sword as he stepped right up next to the young man who shifted ever so slightly. The bright white of the brace glowing now, but not as bright as before. "Seems that brace is the only thing keeping you alive. Don't worry, that won't last long either," as he finished speaking, he raised the weapon and drove it through the assassin's back, earning a sharp cry and a cough in response. Domieen didn't let go of the blade, his power built and he expelled it down the shaft of the weapon, through Talon and into the floor.
The young man's body tightened at the touch of the magic, lifting off the floor slightly from the brief pass of power. The magic expelled all through the palace and stretched outwards into the city. The dark mass crawled up the side of buildings, across the cobblestone streets until it had stretched all the way to the city walls. A few seconds after it faded, the city seemed to groan in response. Starting at the palace everything began to crumble, falling apart and dropping into the depths of the earth. The city streets cracked and pulled apart, buildings toppled over or fell in on themselves as the earth shuddered and shook from the immense power.
In the palace, Domieen released the handle of the blade and looked up to Jennifer with a smile, "I hope you've enjoyed Kingsburrow."
Large blocks of stone came crashing down around them as the floor pulled apart, opening up into nothing but darkness below. Domieen faded away as the marble beneath him cracked and dropped. Talon's body rolled as the earth beneath him gave way. Beneath Kingsburrow's palace were the dungeons, beneath those were caves. Water splashed as the rocks fell, filling the underground pool with rubble. Talon fell amongst it all, landing half in the water, his upper body sprawled across a large slab of marble that was tilted at an angle. Rocks splashed all around him, the destruction going further and further back into the caves.
The city crumbled, each moment that passed, the city seemed to fall down into the depths of the earth faster and faster. Finally when everything settled, it was as if Kingsburrow had never existed at all.
Vier
"Make no mistake girl," he hissed. "The old gods are dead. Not just to me. To any remaining Nephilim. To this world. Soon enough their lives will sputter out like the weakening flames they are. Their religion is base, their morals, petty and their most 'devout' followers, corrupt to the core."
Her lips curled into a cruel smile as she watched him storm away from her. For a moment, she just stood and let him get ahead of her before using a bit of her dark magic to whisk herself back to his side. She eyed him from where she strode, her lips twitching as she fought to keep her grin to a minimum.
"I was one such follower. To Domieen, who is alive and well I might add. He's raining destruction upon the upper world as we speak. His intentions to bring Barthomel back to life are quite formidable. You intend to ignore a God?" She asked, then shrugged as if she didn't really care what he intended to do either way, "Well, all that matters is I'm here now. Ready to learn as you bid, my dear Thane. I suppose here, nothing of the upper world matters. There are no Gods, no deities. A pleasant change from what I'm used to."
She grinned up at him, "Break me, mold me, make me what you need me to be, Thane. I'm more than ready," she cooed.
"These gods are not all they seem child. As powerful as they are, they have flaws. And no god, created with the divine right to rule has flaws." He muttered to no one in particular. As they neared the lip of the canyon, the overwhelming stench of a mass grave washed over them. The only reaction he had to the reeking pit however, was his curled fist tightening around a pendant that he'd almost forgotten had hung from his wrist. "You may think you're ready, but you've no idea what precedes this power." His head turned downward, the black abyss staring him in the face. He could almost see the sparks fly when weapons clashed ages ago. "War begets Death, Death begets Strife, Strife begets War. It is the way of all worlds, a vicious cycle of unwavering madness." He knelt to the ground and thrust his hand into the dirt until he was elbow deep through earth that should have repelled him like steel.
A thick, crimson liquid gurgled to the surface around his arm, only to be soaked into his pores. For a few moments, this went on until Thane finally withdrew his arm from the dirt and rock. "Once you can learn your place in this cycle, then you will begin to realize power." The only clue as to Thane's previous action was his shirt's sleeve, dyed an unsettling, reddish brown.
"They used us," He said standing. "Sent us to do their bidding." He turned on Vier, a dead darkness in his eyes as a spot of the liquid coagulated on his thumb. "Their own selfish desires, their fears of being overthrown? Proof that these 'gods' aren't so godly in reality." His hand outstretched, faster than could be expected from Thane, and planted itself on Vier's head, its thumb placing the spot of what was now identifiable as fresh blood on her forehead. "Your first test Vier, is to survive the makers and their abominations." From the pit, a deafening moan rose, followed by the clatter and tear of decaying hands clawing their way upward. "Now. Now we break you and start anew."
A thick, crimson liquid gurgled to the surface around his arm, only to be soaked into his pores. For a few moments, this went on until Thane finally withdrew his arm from the dirt and rock. "Once you can learn your place in this cycle, then you will begin to realize power." The only clue as to Thane's previous action was his shirt's sleeve, dyed an unsettling, reddish brown.
"They used us," He said standing. "Sent us to do their bidding." He turned on Vier, a dead darkness in his eyes as a spot of the liquid coagulated on his thumb. "Their own selfish desires, their fears of being overthrown? Proof that these 'gods' aren't so godly in reality." His hand outstretched, faster than could be expected from Thane, and planted itself on Vier's head, its thumb placing the spot of what was now identifiable as fresh blood on her forehead. "Your first test Vier, is to survive the makers and their abominations." From the pit, a deafening moan rose, followed by the clatter and tear of decaying hands clawing their way upward. "Now. Now we break you and start anew."
Jennifer’s senses recoiled in horror as Domieen’s hood blew back behind his head, revealing his features. The man’s presence alone was enough to make the scars of her face burn. First his reptilian eyes greeted her with its unnatural glow, yellow irises cut into angular strips between his jagged skull. The rigid black scales which replaced his skin were so utterly alien and incomprehensible that his appearance stunned her into silence and left her mouth hanging ajar. Her state of shock was only broken after black dragon spoke, his taunt spiraling her attention to him. Domieen’s speech was abnormal. His jaw seeming to move out of sync and still deliver the words at a pace she could comprehend.
"Is that fear I see, mage? What happened to agreeing with me earlier? Don't tell me you've actually fallen in love with this worthless human. No matter, you're going to join him in a matter of moments anyway." Domieen shrugged dismissively.
Hysterical laughter finally conquered her fear as Jennifer lost it. Her unwillingness to accept the reality of their situation left nothing but a muling husk as her shrill voice echoed across the hall. Masking a smirk with one hand over her face, the mage took one relentless step forwards, pumping her magic into the room. The sheer force of her power created enough pressure to crack the floor as she walked. Love? Too many years of abuse had long since corrupted the notion. She wasn’t sure she was even capable of understanding the concept anymore. Whatever Jennifer felt, she clearly didn’t care. Only the familiar sense of misery reigned supreme, guiding her every action.
Domieen retaliated with a burst of dark magic, a beam of pure shadow which crackled dangerously as it surged its way towards her. Jennifer held out a palm, prepared to meet the blast head-on in a reckless act of defiance. Before she could obliterate herself, a white light countered the black dragon’s power. The sound of a thunder clamp rocked the chambers as the two opposites ricocheted off each other and leapt towards the sky. Jennifer felt hard rock beneath her, thrown aside as she was by the sheer magnitude of such godly magic.
The mage emitted a soft groan as she crawled on all fours. Too late she saw Domieen standing over Talon with a sword held in his hand once more, "Seems that brace is the only thing keeping you alive. Don't worry, that won't last long either."
Her gaze followed the sharp edge down into Talon’s back, the horror of what she was witnessing sucking the air from her lungs. Whether she screamed or not she didn’t know it, the sound of crumbling rocks and cracking masonry too loud now to make out any discernible speech. In one final act of cruelty, Domieen released his grip from the blade and smiled mockingly before vanishing into thin air.
“World Fracture!”
Heedless of the world collapsing around her, Jennifer scrambled towards Talon as his body was engulfed by the growing crevice. Her legs carried her deftly across opening chasms as Domieen’s magic sent rocks the size of dragons crashing downwards from the roof. A hay bale shimmered into existence besides Talon, materializing just in time to cushion her fall. Leaping to clear the final few meters, she dived through the wheat stack and into the water underneath. Her lithe form collided with the liquid surface with a soft splash before resurfacing moments later. Talon lay on top of a block of marble ahead of her, his bleeding corpse half submerged in the murky cave water. Water dripped from every orifice as she clambered onto the rugged edges for support. Jennifer climbed over the assassin and threw the sword away before wrapping her hands around his arm pits.
"Please..." she cried, though was impossible to tell if the water caking her face was her own.
His body felt like a pile of wet rags, almost too heavy for her tiny frame to even lift. Yet somehow she succeeded, pulling the assassin’s corpse out of the water with a series of short grunts and exasperate sighs. The air around them suddenly vibrated with power as Jennifer summoned every ounce of magic she had. Directing her shivering fingers across his entire body like a surgeon, Jennifer worked desperately to heal his wounds.
"Is that fear I see, mage? What happened to agreeing with me earlier? Don't tell me you've actually fallen in love with this worthless human. No matter, you're going to join him in a matter of moments anyway." Domieen shrugged dismissively.
Hysterical laughter finally conquered her fear as Jennifer lost it. Her unwillingness to accept the reality of their situation left nothing but a muling husk as her shrill voice echoed across the hall. Masking a smirk with one hand over her face, the mage took one relentless step forwards, pumping her magic into the room. The sheer force of her power created enough pressure to crack the floor as she walked. Love? Too many years of abuse had long since corrupted the notion. She wasn’t sure she was even capable of understanding the concept anymore. Whatever Jennifer felt, she clearly didn’t care. Only the familiar sense of misery reigned supreme, guiding her every action.
Domieen retaliated with a burst of dark magic, a beam of pure shadow which crackled dangerously as it surged its way towards her. Jennifer held out a palm, prepared to meet the blast head-on in a reckless act of defiance. Before she could obliterate herself, a white light countered the black dragon’s power. The sound of a thunder clamp rocked the chambers as the two opposites ricocheted off each other and leapt towards the sky. Jennifer felt hard rock beneath her, thrown aside as she was by the sheer magnitude of such godly magic.
The mage emitted a soft groan as she crawled on all fours. Too late she saw Domieen standing over Talon with a sword held in his hand once more, "Seems that brace is the only thing keeping you alive. Don't worry, that won't last long either."
Her gaze followed the sharp edge down into Talon’s back, the horror of what she was witnessing sucking the air from her lungs. Whether she screamed or not she didn’t know it, the sound of crumbling rocks and cracking masonry too loud now to make out any discernible speech. In one final act of cruelty, Domieen released his grip from the blade and smiled mockingly before vanishing into thin air.
“World Fracture!”
Heedless of the world collapsing around her, Jennifer scrambled towards Talon as his body was engulfed by the growing crevice. Her legs carried her deftly across opening chasms as Domieen’s magic sent rocks the size of dragons crashing downwards from the roof. A hay bale shimmered into existence besides Talon, materializing just in time to cushion her fall. Leaping to clear the final few meters, she dived through the wheat stack and into the water underneath. Her lithe form collided with the liquid surface with a soft splash before resurfacing moments later. Talon lay on top of a block of marble ahead of her, his bleeding corpse half submerged in the murky cave water. Water dripped from every orifice as she clambered onto the rugged edges for support. Jennifer climbed over the assassin and threw the sword away before wrapping her hands around his arm pits.
"Please..." she cried, though was impossible to tell if the water caking her face was her own.
His body felt like a pile of wet rags, almost too heavy for her tiny frame to even lift. Yet somehow she succeeded, pulling the assassin’s corpse out of the water with a series of short grunts and exasperate sighs. The air around them suddenly vibrated with power as Jennifer summoned every ounce of magic she had. Directing her shivering fingers across his entire body like a surgeon, Jennifer worked desperately to heal his wounds.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Rania kept running as soon as she saw the buildings started to crumble, She ran the threshold of the gates as she spotted Zoron and Azmirian flying into a clearing in the woods outside the city. She kept moving as fast as her legs carried her, hoping that the others made it out in time.
---Locien, Lyuze and Lion---
Locien only did what his instincts told him when he heard the two crossbow bolts firing and grabbed Lyuze and ran, feeling the second shot taking three strands of hair as it zipped past him. "Time to run faster, this attack is causing more then I expect!" He shouted as he carried Lyuze as he ran towards the gate and ran faster as his eyes briefly glowed green as he ran faster through the gate. The moment he crossed it the whole city just collapsed inward like a pan of souffle when interrupted. Locien just stared at what was left of the city in shock. he was at a loss of words, even Zoron's nudging seemed to not snap him out of his shock as Lyuze got out of his grip.
"Locien?" he heard Rania's voice in his ears as he walked forward towards the ruined city. "Locien we have to leave, We'll hope that Talon-"
"Talon's still there, along with Jennifer, I can see Vy flying around. They're down there somewhere, I gotta find them!" Locien said as he slowly knelt to the ground. "That, BASTARD dragon! Domieen, may you rot in hell along with Barthomel for all I care! This destruction, all this clearly shows that you have forgotten death!"
"Locien, calm down, your might cause your blood to boi-" Zoron tried to interject in his rant but when Locien turned to glare at his dragon, his eyes were glowing green already.
"Don't make me anymore mad Zoron." Locien stated as he turned to look at the ruins again, eyes turning back to normal. "We gotta find them and get to Vaye. That's all I say we should do."
"Locien, please calm down, we're no good to them if we still stand here doing nothing!" Rania stated, "Lyuze say something!"
The female Dark elf looked at Rania hopelessly. "I can't, I don't know how to calm him down. We're kinda sorta still at each others' throats, or at least, I still am anyway."
Locien just stared at the ruined Kingsburrow. His rage had no words to speak as he just simply let out a long, long scream of rage. A rage that wasn't heard in thirty long years, a rage that Locien thought was long since gone, moved on since the tragic day his life changed.
---Locien, Lyuze and Lion---
Locien only did what his instincts told him when he heard the two crossbow bolts firing and grabbed Lyuze and ran, feeling the second shot taking three strands of hair as it zipped past him. "Time to run faster, this attack is causing more then I expect!" He shouted as he carried Lyuze as he ran towards the gate and ran faster as his eyes briefly glowed green as he ran faster through the gate. The moment he crossed it the whole city just collapsed inward like a pan of souffle when interrupted. Locien just stared at what was left of the city in shock. he was at a loss of words, even Zoron's nudging seemed to not snap him out of his shock as Lyuze got out of his grip.
"Locien?" he heard Rania's voice in his ears as he walked forward towards the ruined city. "Locien we have to leave, We'll hope that Talon-"
"Talon's still there, along with Jennifer, I can see Vy flying around. They're down there somewhere, I gotta find them!" Locien said as he slowly knelt to the ground. "That, BASTARD dragon! Domieen, may you rot in hell along with Barthomel for all I care! This destruction, all this clearly shows that you have forgotten death!"
"Locien, calm down, your might cause your blood to boi-" Zoron tried to interject in his rant but when Locien turned to glare at his dragon, his eyes were glowing green already.
"Don't make me anymore mad Zoron." Locien stated as he turned to look at the ruins again, eyes turning back to normal. "We gotta find them and get to Vaye. That's all I say we should do."
"Locien, please calm down, we're no good to them if we still stand here doing nothing!" Rania stated, "Lyuze say something!"
The female Dark elf looked at Rania hopelessly. "I can't, I don't know how to calm him down. We're kinda sorta still at each others' throats, or at least, I still am anyway."
Locien just stared at the ruined Kingsburrow. His rage had no words to speak as he just simply let out a long, long scream of rage. A rage that wasn't heard in thirty long years, a rage that Locien thought was long since gone, moved on since the tragic day his life changed.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Vy
His body was in pain, the fiery burn that he felt all across him was the pain that had succumb his companion. A darkness penetrated his connection to the assassin and it fueled the dread that had already begun to fill the large dragons chest. He couldn't get a response from the young human and thus had no idea exactly as to what was going on. Taking to the air, he hardly could keep flight as his body was assaulted by another wave of sheer agony. An inhuman scream filled the air as Vy dropped several feet in the sky, unable to keep flying as something else happened to Talon.
Recovering as quickly as possible, he flapped hard and gained altitude again over the city. However as he flew, there was a surge of energy and then silence right after. A few moments passed and the terrifying happened. Kingsburrow collapsed in on itself, crumbling down into dark chasms. Vy let loose a loud roar, his mind shouting for Talon as he wheeled around the epicenter of the collapse. The palace was the first place to go, dropping down into darkness, the rest of the city followed it. His sharp eyes couldn't find the human or the woman mage that he was so attached to.
Though, at the back of Vy's mind, the assassin's earlier thoughts and feelings did nothing to stem the fear in his own heart. Talon hadn't been himself since tending to Jennifer's wounds. His last conversation with her had been testament to that. The assassin hadn't planned on leaving Kingsburrow in the first place, that much Vy knew. However, there was more to it than just that as well. The large dragon gave a shake of his head and cleared his thoughts. It was becoming hard to think clearly as he couldn't feel his companion anymore and there was still the immense pain wracking through him that no doubt had Talon unconscious or worse.
As Vy dropped lower and lower, his wings having a hard time holding him, he finally decided to find the others. There was no way he could keep flying to try to get to his companion, not in the condition he was in. With a heavy heart, Vy turned and flew unsteadily to where he could feel the presence of the other dragons. Zoron and Azmirian were still in the area and judging by the lack of frenzy from them, Vy figured that the others of the group were fine.
He found them without fail and tried to land gracefully. That failed, though, as he lost all strength and came crashing down into the earth near the smaller forms of Locien, Lyuze and Rania. Sliding to a stop, his chest heaved as he sucked in large gulps of breath, his body shuddering as he lay there sprawled out. His silvery eyes were unfocused as he turned his head slowly to look down at the three young elves. His claws flexed constantly, digging into the dirt as he struggled to stay coherent enough to speak in their common tongue.
"Talon... Locien, caves... down," Vy's deep guttural voice was hard to understand, even to his own ears. It had been so long since he'd spoken aloud to any human that he'd feared he'd forgotten how. The dragon gave a harsh cough, his body seemingly burning as he lay there. Finally, unable to keep his head up any longer, he slumped down on the ground, silvery eyes sliding shut.
Talon V'lyn
There was a bit of warmth on him though he felt cold and stiff. He couldn't move, couldn't see or hear anything and for a moment Talon thought he was dead. However, the warmth next to him seemed too move and thus he figured he wasn't dead, at least not entirely. His chest burned as if he needed to draw air but couldn't quite do so. The tightness was relieved soon after and his body reacted to it. A hard cough filled his lungs and he tasted blood in his mouth, too much to be a good thing. Wincing, he took in a deep breath of air after clearing his throat of the obstructing blood.
The assassin opened his eyes slowly, only to see darkness overhead and a blurry outline of someone leaning over him. He struggled to move, but found that he was much to weak to do so. Besides that, his body burned as if he'd been torn to shreds, which probably wasn't too far from the truth. A second cough filled him, and more of the coppery taste filled his mouth, some spilling from the corner of his lips as he lay there. It was a little while after he finally could see properly. His gaze focused on Jennifer who was holding him, her other fingers working around his body and a look of pleading on her pale face.
From the way she was holding him, he was able to look down well enough to see that his upper body was indeed a mess. She'd worked her magic to its max in an attempt to heal him, and she was still pushing to finish. Most of the critical damage was healed, the holes that had been torn through him by Domieen's claws were either completely or semi healed, the deep gashes from his magic were slowly closing. His tunic was in tatters making visible his body and the leather sheathes that were connected to the shirt for his weapons.
Finding some bit of strength he reached up and took hold of her hand, the one that was working to heal him, "Stop," he managed to say hoarsely. His eyes flicked back up to her face. He gave a short laugh that was mirthless, a wry grin gently pulling at his lips, "I'd expected you... to be smiling... at this," he coughed out. He took a deep breath, swallowed hard and turned his head slowly to look around them. The caves were cold, water dripping down all around them from the devastation above. The city had crumbled into the caverns, leaving nothing but rubble and darkness. There was no way back to the top, besides Talon was sure there was nothing left up top to get to anyway.
Their only choice was to traverse the caves and hope for a way out. His eyes felt heavy as he looked around, his mind struggling to focus on what it was he had been thinking a moment before. Trying to figure a way out for them, but mostly for her sake rather than his own. Strangely, it was cold, a feeling he was unused to. It was most likely due to the massive amount of blood loss though. Every limb in his body felt stiff as he lay there. He turned his head to look up at her once more, his breathing slowing as his body began shutting down again, pulling him into more slumber.
"You should... go... find a way... out," he said to her, his own voice seemingly distant. He wasn't sure if she heard or not, nor did he hear any response as he fell back asleep in the cold darkness.
His body was in pain, the fiery burn that he felt all across him was the pain that had succumb his companion. A darkness penetrated his connection to the assassin and it fueled the dread that had already begun to fill the large dragons chest. He couldn't get a response from the young human and thus had no idea exactly as to what was going on. Taking to the air, he hardly could keep flight as his body was assaulted by another wave of sheer agony. An inhuman scream filled the air as Vy dropped several feet in the sky, unable to keep flying as something else happened to Talon.
Recovering as quickly as possible, he flapped hard and gained altitude again over the city. However as he flew, there was a surge of energy and then silence right after. A few moments passed and the terrifying happened. Kingsburrow collapsed in on itself, crumbling down into dark chasms. Vy let loose a loud roar, his mind shouting for Talon as he wheeled around the epicenter of the collapse. The palace was the first place to go, dropping down into darkness, the rest of the city followed it. His sharp eyes couldn't find the human or the woman mage that he was so attached to.
Though, at the back of Vy's mind, the assassin's earlier thoughts and feelings did nothing to stem the fear in his own heart. Talon hadn't been himself since tending to Jennifer's wounds. His last conversation with her had been testament to that. The assassin hadn't planned on leaving Kingsburrow in the first place, that much Vy knew. However, there was more to it than just that as well. The large dragon gave a shake of his head and cleared his thoughts. It was becoming hard to think clearly as he couldn't feel his companion anymore and there was still the immense pain wracking through him that no doubt had Talon unconscious or worse.
As Vy dropped lower and lower, his wings having a hard time holding him, he finally decided to find the others. There was no way he could keep flying to try to get to his companion, not in the condition he was in. With a heavy heart, Vy turned and flew unsteadily to where he could feel the presence of the other dragons. Zoron and Azmirian were still in the area and judging by the lack of frenzy from them, Vy figured that the others of the group were fine.
He found them without fail and tried to land gracefully. That failed, though, as he lost all strength and came crashing down into the earth near the smaller forms of Locien, Lyuze and Rania. Sliding to a stop, his chest heaved as he sucked in large gulps of breath, his body shuddering as he lay there sprawled out. His silvery eyes were unfocused as he turned his head slowly to look down at the three young elves. His claws flexed constantly, digging into the dirt as he struggled to stay coherent enough to speak in their common tongue.
"Talon... Locien, caves... down," Vy's deep guttural voice was hard to understand, even to his own ears. It had been so long since he'd spoken aloud to any human that he'd feared he'd forgotten how. The dragon gave a harsh cough, his body seemingly burning as he lay there. Finally, unable to keep his head up any longer, he slumped down on the ground, silvery eyes sliding shut.
Talon V'lyn
There was a bit of warmth on him though he felt cold and stiff. He couldn't move, couldn't see or hear anything and for a moment Talon thought he was dead. However, the warmth next to him seemed too move and thus he figured he wasn't dead, at least not entirely. His chest burned as if he needed to draw air but couldn't quite do so. The tightness was relieved soon after and his body reacted to it. A hard cough filled his lungs and he tasted blood in his mouth, too much to be a good thing. Wincing, he took in a deep breath of air after clearing his throat of the obstructing blood.
The assassin opened his eyes slowly, only to see darkness overhead and a blurry outline of someone leaning over him. He struggled to move, but found that he was much to weak to do so. Besides that, his body burned as if he'd been torn to shreds, which probably wasn't too far from the truth. A second cough filled him, and more of the coppery taste filled his mouth, some spilling from the corner of his lips as he lay there. It was a little while after he finally could see properly. His gaze focused on Jennifer who was holding him, her other fingers working around his body and a look of pleading on her pale face.
From the way she was holding him, he was able to look down well enough to see that his upper body was indeed a mess. She'd worked her magic to its max in an attempt to heal him, and she was still pushing to finish. Most of the critical damage was healed, the holes that had been torn through him by Domieen's claws were either completely or semi healed, the deep gashes from his magic were slowly closing. His tunic was in tatters making visible his body and the leather sheathes that were connected to the shirt for his weapons.
Finding some bit of strength he reached up and took hold of her hand, the one that was working to heal him, "Stop," he managed to say hoarsely. His eyes flicked back up to her face. He gave a short laugh that was mirthless, a wry grin gently pulling at his lips, "I'd expected you... to be smiling... at this," he coughed out. He took a deep breath, swallowed hard and turned his head slowly to look around them. The caves were cold, water dripping down all around them from the devastation above. The city had crumbled into the caverns, leaving nothing but rubble and darkness. There was no way back to the top, besides Talon was sure there was nothing left up top to get to anyway.
Their only choice was to traverse the caves and hope for a way out. His eyes felt heavy as he looked around, his mind struggling to focus on what it was he had been thinking a moment before. Trying to figure a way out for them, but mostly for her sake rather than his own. Strangely, it was cold, a feeling he was unused to. It was most likely due to the massive amount of blood loss though. Every limb in his body felt stiff as he lay there. He turned his head to look up at her once more, his breathing slowing as his body began shutting down again, pulling him into more slumber.
"You should... go... find a way... out," he said to her, his own voice seemingly distant. He wasn't sure if she heard or not, nor did he hear any response as he fell back asleep in the cold darkness.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
"He escaped."The evil voice in the crossbow said dissapointed."Damascus try to find them,now!"He ordored.
"Yes your Majesty."He said determined and at the same time anxious to face them.More and more
energy was gathering around this body.The crossbow was planning something,something big for his
puppet.Now it was obvious that Damascus could not escape from the curse by it's own.He need
help,help that he would strangely receive from his former enemy and rival.Still the true Damascus,inside of that armor was still there only that he was buried.
As Damascus dragon landed he climbed on him then his dragon as the crossbow ordored started to
look after Locien and Lyuze.From the air the destruction of Kingsburrow could be saw and admired
by the crossbow.Soon his dragon found Locien and Lyuze and other persons that he meet"Damascus now play with them.I shall tell you when to use the energy around your body for one devastating arrow."Indeed the energy would be used for a killing shot but for now he just fired a normal arrow which was aiming Locien's head. An iron claw extended enough to dodge the arrow."Hmm cursed fool.That was close Locien Kestal."Observing them it seemed that their morale was down and one of them was seriously injured surely they lost the battle"You should go.Now that he is an puppet he could aim your friend who is injured."
"Yes your Majesty."He said determined and at the same time anxious to face them.More and more
energy was gathering around this body.The crossbow was planning something,something big for his
puppet.Now it was obvious that Damascus could not escape from the curse by it's own.He need
help,help that he would strangely receive from his former enemy and rival.Still the true Damascus,inside of that armor was still there only that he was buried.
As Damascus dragon landed he climbed on him then his dragon as the crossbow ordored started to
look after Locien and Lyuze.From the air the destruction of Kingsburrow could be saw and admired
by the crossbow.Soon his dragon found Locien and Lyuze and other persons that he meet"Damascus now play with them.I shall tell you when to use the energy around your body for one devastating arrow."Indeed the energy would be used for a killing shot but for now he just fired a normal arrow which was aiming Locien's head. An iron claw extended enough to dodge the arrow."Hmm cursed fool.That was close Locien Kestal."Observing them it seemed that their morale was down and one of them was seriously injured surely they lost the battle"You should go.Now that he is an puppet he could aim your friend who is injured."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Feeling the assassin’s cold fingers working around her hand, Jennifer jumped in surprised when Talon finally spoke. Layers of emotions washed over her then, relief and alarm amongst them upon hearing his voice. The pain he was experiencing was obvious in the way it contorted his scar and blunted the sharp edge of his usual tone to a dull rasp. Just barely able to make out his face through the all encompassing darkness, Jennifer had to lean over just to hear him.
"Stop,"
She swivelled her chin to face him, biting the bottom of her lip throughout the entire motion. Placing her brown eyes over his tattered clothes, an uncharacteristic fear refused to leave her, causing her frame to shiver uncontrollably.
"I'd expected you... to be smiling... at this," he laughed. Such a statement was something she would have expected to hear from herself rather than that straight laced assassin. She could have retorted in a million different ways yet the lump of anxiety in her throat prevented her from forming any words. Instead, the sound of his soft chuckle made her eyes turn away in guilt and annoyance. For some reason Domieen’s words haunted her, and as stupid as she knew it, she couldn’t erase the sense of shame stabbing her heart. The thought alone made her scoff in sudden bemusement.
Bowing her head so that the water drops rolled down over her pale cheeks and nose, something cross between a whimper and a laugh finally escaped her. The noise filled the empty void of the chasm they both lay in, breaking the constant monotony of dripping water. Unwilling to face him, she gently pulled her hand away from his and persisted in pouring her magic into his wounds.
“I don’t know what to do Talon,” she cried at last. The outburst seemed to momentarily stop her shaking as she wiped strands of wet hair away from her face. Jennifer looked up with a forced smile, only noticing then that the assassin’s attention had already wandered. Blue-grey eyes directed her gaze over the rocky canvas which surrounded them until she realised he was looking for an escape route.
"You should... go... find a way... out," he suggested after turning to face her again. His voice faded, followed by his consciousness as fatigue overcame him.
“You lazy arse, don’t make me do all the work. Reev dammit,” she cursed after looking at him, “World Fracture!”
Lantern and boat materialized into reality beside her. Drained and exhausted from overuse of her magic, Jennifer slipped and fell into water again as she attempted to roll Talon onto the row boat. Standing up drenched, she uttered another curse as she lifted him, this time utlizing her body as a brace and leaving the pushing to her legs. The mage managed to succeed the third time before hopping in herself.
"Stop,"
She swivelled her chin to face him, biting the bottom of her lip throughout the entire motion. Placing her brown eyes over his tattered clothes, an uncharacteristic fear refused to leave her, causing her frame to shiver uncontrollably.
"I'd expected you... to be smiling... at this," he laughed. Such a statement was something she would have expected to hear from herself rather than that straight laced assassin. She could have retorted in a million different ways yet the lump of anxiety in her throat prevented her from forming any words. Instead, the sound of his soft chuckle made her eyes turn away in guilt and annoyance. For some reason Domieen’s words haunted her, and as stupid as she knew it, she couldn’t erase the sense of shame stabbing her heart. The thought alone made her scoff in sudden bemusement.
Bowing her head so that the water drops rolled down over her pale cheeks and nose, something cross between a whimper and a laugh finally escaped her. The noise filled the empty void of the chasm they both lay in, breaking the constant monotony of dripping water. Unwilling to face him, she gently pulled her hand away from his and persisted in pouring her magic into his wounds.
“I don’t know what to do Talon,” she cried at last. The outburst seemed to momentarily stop her shaking as she wiped strands of wet hair away from her face. Jennifer looked up with a forced smile, only noticing then that the assassin’s attention had already wandered. Blue-grey eyes directed her gaze over the rocky canvas which surrounded them until she realised he was looking for an escape route.
"You should... go... find a way... out," he suggested after turning to face her again. His voice faded, followed by his consciousness as fatigue overcame him.
“You lazy arse, don’t make me do all the work. Reev dammit,” she cursed after looking at him, “World Fracture!”
Lantern and boat materialized into reality beside her. Drained and exhausted from overuse of her magic, Jennifer slipped and fell into water again as she attempted to roll Talon onto the row boat. Standing up drenched, she uttered another curse as she lifted him, this time utlizing her body as a brace and leaving the pushing to her legs. The mage managed to succeed the third time before hopping in herself.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Vier
She listened intently to Thane's words as they stood there under the shadow of the cliff face. Everything he said was filled with truth, a truth that she hadn't realized. Domieen had been very powerful, terrifyingly powerful, but there was that feeling that he feared the humans and their power. Vier had never noticed it before, but as Thane spoke about the weakness of the old dragon Gods, she felt it all to be true. Domieen was no true deity, he was going to fall and most likely by his own hand.
The warlock watched the Nephilim as he knelt down and shoved his arm into the soft dirt. His clothing stained a rusty red color as he pulled his arm back out and stood. Facing her, he reached up and pressed his thumb against her forehead, putting a bloody streak across her beautiful features. He spoke to her as a crevice opened up next to them, filling the air with the scent of decay. Her body trembled, not from fear but from excitement at the impending fight.
"Your first test Vier, is to survive the makers and their abominations. Now. Now we break you and start anew," Thane said softly to her, his tone holding a sense of authority and pride.
Turning, Vier looked down into the darkness, her eyes catching the distorted forms of the dead as they crawled up towards them. Their decayed faces opened in screams of rage and hunger. With a wild light in her eyes, she slowly knelt down to touch the dirt beneath her. Vier could feel the power that was pulsing through the earth, an old power that was much the same as Thanes when she'd fought him. She could feel the energy reaching for her, curling around her hand as she concentrated on it. However, she also knew it was far too much for her to handle just yet without killing herself.
With a wry grin, she stood up and drew her dagger from one of the belts around her waist. With her free hand she willed her power to existence, reaching out into the dirt to see what she could summon and control. The shadows lengthened at her bidding, tightening and forming into an almost solid form as it slid around her legs and began to encase her. As the first of many of the creatures broke the surface and stood, she was then lost in sight as her power extended and pulled her into total darkness. Vier's body was seen again as she reappeared behind the first creature, her knife held outwards from her body. The thing trembled from the sudden attack before falling apart and toppling back into the dark crevice.
Her eyes looked downwards to the enemy and with her hand outstretched, she drew the dark magic down into the depths and began covering several of the creatures in her deadly power. All the while, the thrill of the fight pumping through her veins. It was just the start of a very long fight and she idly wondered how long she would last against them all. At the back of her mind, she hoped to impress the Nephilim, so she pulled all the stops on her power and let loose into a calculated fight.
She listened intently to Thane's words as they stood there under the shadow of the cliff face. Everything he said was filled with truth, a truth that she hadn't realized. Domieen had been very powerful, terrifyingly powerful, but there was that feeling that he feared the humans and their power. Vier had never noticed it before, but as Thane spoke about the weakness of the old dragon Gods, she felt it all to be true. Domieen was no true deity, he was going to fall and most likely by his own hand.
The warlock watched the Nephilim as he knelt down and shoved his arm into the soft dirt. His clothing stained a rusty red color as he pulled his arm back out and stood. Facing her, he reached up and pressed his thumb against her forehead, putting a bloody streak across her beautiful features. He spoke to her as a crevice opened up next to them, filling the air with the scent of decay. Her body trembled, not from fear but from excitement at the impending fight.
"Your first test Vier, is to survive the makers and their abominations. Now. Now we break you and start anew," Thane said softly to her, his tone holding a sense of authority and pride.
Turning, Vier looked down into the darkness, her eyes catching the distorted forms of the dead as they crawled up towards them. Their decayed faces opened in screams of rage and hunger. With a wild light in her eyes, she slowly knelt down to touch the dirt beneath her. Vier could feel the power that was pulsing through the earth, an old power that was much the same as Thanes when she'd fought him. She could feel the energy reaching for her, curling around her hand as she concentrated on it. However, she also knew it was far too much for her to handle just yet without killing herself.
With a wry grin, she stood up and drew her dagger from one of the belts around her waist. With her free hand she willed her power to existence, reaching out into the dirt to see what she could summon and control. The shadows lengthened at her bidding, tightening and forming into an almost solid form as it slid around her legs and began to encase her. As the first of many of the creatures broke the surface and stood, she was then lost in sight as her power extended and pulled her into total darkness. Vier's body was seen again as she reappeared behind the first creature, her knife held outwards from her body. The thing trembled from the sudden attack before falling apart and toppling back into the dark crevice.
Her eyes looked downwards to the enemy and with her hand outstretched, she drew the dark magic down into the depths and began covering several of the creatures in her deadly power. All the while, the thrill of the fight pumping through her veins. It was just the start of a very long fight and she idly wondered how long she would last against them all. At the back of her mind, she hoped to impress the Nephilim, so she pulled all the stops on her power and let loose into a calculated fight.
Locien just glared at the Dragon's Scourge and then at the mad Zonian hunter. "I have no time to deal with either of you two." Locien said with a hint of sharp steel in his voice, "Lyuze, get on Zoron, Rania, you do the same with your dragon. Go to where we're supposed to meet. I'm going to look for them."
"Locien, don't waste any time looking for them! They might not even be alive!" Zoron pleaded with his master. Locien turned to look at Zoron, his eyes glowing the greenish color of the Amulet's power. "What other choice is there Zoron? Nothing that's what." Locien stated.
"You come to Vaye and get the armor Locien." Zoron suggested. The words armor rang in Locien's mind as he knew what he was talking about. "The Armor of Casshern." he muttered to himself. Another Elvahn Artifact that probably no longer exists, along with the sword that the First Pride also carried with it, both vanished on the day he departed from the other Elvahn with those that left to become Drow.
"Fine, you win this one Zoron. But as soon as I find it, or as soon as I fail to find it, I'll be coming back here, looking for them." Locien said in a very stern determined tone as he climbed aboard Zoron along with Lyuze. With the help of Azmirian, the Green dragon lifted Vy from the ground and both flew off with their riders, toward Vaye.
Rania looked at Locien and remembered the look he gave Zoron before his yell of rage moments ago. She remembered a portrait of the First Pride of the Seeker in the book she read on him. The elvahn Casshern, despite thousands of years of generations, aside from the fact he actually looked deathly pale and Locien's signature Dark Elven color, they almost bared the same facial traits. "It must be because he's also the Pride of the seeker." Rania stated in a confirmation to herself. "There's no proof that Locien's any special like his ancestor unless something else comes up."
"Locien, don't waste any time looking for them! They might not even be alive!" Zoron pleaded with his master. Locien turned to look at Zoron, his eyes glowing the greenish color of the Amulet's power. "What other choice is there Zoron? Nothing that's what." Locien stated.
"You come to Vaye and get the armor Locien." Zoron suggested. The words armor rang in Locien's mind as he knew what he was talking about. "The Armor of Casshern." he muttered to himself. Another Elvahn Artifact that probably no longer exists, along with the sword that the First Pride also carried with it, both vanished on the day he departed from the other Elvahn with those that left to become Drow.
"Fine, you win this one Zoron. But as soon as I find it, or as soon as I fail to find it, I'll be coming back here, looking for them." Locien said in a very stern determined tone as he climbed aboard Zoron along with Lyuze. With the help of Azmirian, the Green dragon lifted Vy from the ground and both flew off with their riders, toward Vaye.
Rania looked at Locien and remembered the look he gave Zoron before his yell of rage moments ago. She remembered a portrait of the First Pride of the Seeker in the book she read on him. The elvahn Casshern, despite thousands of years of generations, aside from the fact he actually looked deathly pale and Locien's signature Dark Elven color, they almost bared the same facial traits. "It must be because he's also the Pride of the seeker." Rania stated in a confirmation to herself. "There's no proof that Locien's any special like his ancestor unless something else comes up."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Talon V'lyn
His body jarred violently, waking him from his painless slumber. He was stiff as he groaned and opened his eyes to see what had happened. All he could see was darkness for a long while. Shifting, he turned his head and caught the outline of someone sitting up and looking around. He reached out, his hands brushing across wood as he stretched his fingers to her. His eyes looked off to the side and he finally concluded that he was in a boat, then his hand stopped reaching and he fell still once more. Was he on the reapers boat, crossing the river to go to the realm beyond?
No, that didn't seem right. The air was too cold, his body was in far too much pain for it to be true. With a deep breath, he pulled his arms up and started pushing himself into a sitting position. Talon got about halfway before the pain was too much and he fell back wincing with a short cry in response. Lying back on the boat as it rocked from his movement, he gazed up at the ceiling far above them. He wasn't sure how much time had passed since he'd last seen Jennifer leaning over him with her look of fear and pleading. The assassin did know that they weren't in the same place as before.
Determined now, he started again to push himself upwards. Talon managed it the second time, getting his body up and moving slightly, painful as it was. He was going to have to work out the stiffness in his body, and he couldn't do that by lying there. Leaning forward heavily on one hand, the other wrapped around his chest and held tightly as if it were the only way to hold himself together. His gaze flicked about them and he found out what it was that had jarred him awake. The water of the cave had resided and now the boat was scrapping along on rock as it tried to follow the original path.
"Looks like we're walking," he managed to say hoarsely. It felt as if his throat were caked with dry blood, the bitter, coppery taste filling his mouth as he spoke. Talon coughed and leaned over the side of the boat to get it out of his mouth and system. He reached out and cupped the water to his mouth and did what he could to clean up. Spitting out a second gulp of water, he came back and heaved a heavy sigh as his eyes settled on Jennifer.
"I told you to go. Not to take me with," he muttered without really expecting an answer, "I'll only drag you down."
The boat scrapped to a halt and ceased to move finally. Looking around them, Talon listened intently to the darkness. Only the sounds of water dripping filled his ears along with his and Jennifer's breathing. Other than that, it seemed the darkness was all but dead. Nothing moved, there was no life to be heard and seen in the deep dark. Talon wondered how far it would be until they reached an exit. He pushed himself up to his feet and stood a bit unsteadily, bracing himself against the side of the boat.
He reached out for Jennifer's hand to help her out as well, but felt a pang of sharp fire through his upper body and he dropped to his knees in the couple of inches of water. His voice echoed in the darkness from the coughing cry that escaped him. In the same instant, the bracer flared up. White magic raced up his arm and pulsed all along his upper body. Whatever the old God's power was trying to do, it didn't feel all that pleasant to him. Probably because he was only human and had no such talents in magic or being that of a God. Talon ground his teeth as he knelt there, knuckles going white from the grip with which he held the boat. Once the magic faded he took shaking breathes, the air wheezing in and out of his lungs.
Maybe it was delirium that drove his next action, or perhaps some other feelings that had suddenly risen up in his chest. Either way, he didn't care or mind even if the outcome was not what he was looking for. He snatched his arm out and gripped Jennifer's hand. With a tug, he brought her down in front of him, kneeling in the water. The assassin wrapped his arms around her small frame and held her hard against him, his breath shaking as he buried his face in her short but sweet smelling hair.
"I'm sorry," he muttered to her, his voice hardly even heard to his own ears, "I'm sorry."
He didn't pull away from her, only sat there, buried in her hair. After a while he finally spoke again, "Can we just... rest here... for a bit?" he huffed, suddenly tired once more, "Just for a little while. You need your strength too."
His body jarred violently, waking him from his painless slumber. He was stiff as he groaned and opened his eyes to see what had happened. All he could see was darkness for a long while. Shifting, he turned his head and caught the outline of someone sitting up and looking around. He reached out, his hands brushing across wood as he stretched his fingers to her. His eyes looked off to the side and he finally concluded that he was in a boat, then his hand stopped reaching and he fell still once more. Was he on the reapers boat, crossing the river to go to the realm beyond?
No, that didn't seem right. The air was too cold, his body was in far too much pain for it to be true. With a deep breath, he pulled his arms up and started pushing himself into a sitting position. Talon got about halfway before the pain was too much and he fell back wincing with a short cry in response. Lying back on the boat as it rocked from his movement, he gazed up at the ceiling far above them. He wasn't sure how much time had passed since he'd last seen Jennifer leaning over him with her look of fear and pleading. The assassin did know that they weren't in the same place as before.
Determined now, he started again to push himself upwards. Talon managed it the second time, getting his body up and moving slightly, painful as it was. He was going to have to work out the stiffness in his body, and he couldn't do that by lying there. Leaning forward heavily on one hand, the other wrapped around his chest and held tightly as if it were the only way to hold himself together. His gaze flicked about them and he found out what it was that had jarred him awake. The water of the cave had resided and now the boat was scrapping along on rock as it tried to follow the original path.
"Looks like we're walking," he managed to say hoarsely. It felt as if his throat were caked with dry blood, the bitter, coppery taste filling his mouth as he spoke. Talon coughed and leaned over the side of the boat to get it out of his mouth and system. He reached out and cupped the water to his mouth and did what he could to clean up. Spitting out a second gulp of water, he came back and heaved a heavy sigh as his eyes settled on Jennifer.
"I told you to go. Not to take me with," he muttered without really expecting an answer, "I'll only drag you down."
The boat scrapped to a halt and ceased to move finally. Looking around them, Talon listened intently to the darkness. Only the sounds of water dripping filled his ears along with his and Jennifer's breathing. Other than that, it seemed the darkness was all but dead. Nothing moved, there was no life to be heard and seen in the deep dark. Talon wondered how far it would be until they reached an exit. He pushed himself up to his feet and stood a bit unsteadily, bracing himself against the side of the boat.
He reached out for Jennifer's hand to help her out as well, but felt a pang of sharp fire through his upper body and he dropped to his knees in the couple of inches of water. His voice echoed in the darkness from the coughing cry that escaped him. In the same instant, the bracer flared up. White magic raced up his arm and pulsed all along his upper body. Whatever the old God's power was trying to do, it didn't feel all that pleasant to him. Probably because he was only human and had no such talents in magic or being that of a God. Talon ground his teeth as he knelt there, knuckles going white from the grip with which he held the boat. Once the magic faded he took shaking breathes, the air wheezing in and out of his lungs.
Maybe it was delirium that drove his next action, or perhaps some other feelings that had suddenly risen up in his chest. Either way, he didn't care or mind even if the outcome was not what he was looking for. He snatched his arm out and gripped Jennifer's hand. With a tug, he brought her down in front of him, kneeling in the water. The assassin wrapped his arms around her small frame and held her hard against him, his breath shaking as he buried his face in her short but sweet smelling hair.
"I'm sorry," he muttered to her, his voice hardly even heard to his own ears, "I'm sorry."
He didn't pull away from her, only sat there, buried in her hair. After a while he finally spoke again, "Can we just... rest here... for a bit?" he huffed, suddenly tired once more, "Just for a little while. You need your strength too."
For a long time nothing but ominous dripping and random scuttles of pebbles yet to settle from the aftershock accompanied the mage on her journey. The contrast compared to the deafening crumbling of Kingsburrow which had occurred just minutes ago was stark to say the least and left her vaguely disappointed. Rotating her arms forwards and backwards, Jennifer rowed the simple Fishermans boat deeper into slowly dissipating darkness of the caves, her lantern guiding her movements. Every now and then she’d glance down at Talon, visually checking the young man to ensure he was stable.
It wasn’t until the assassin stirred that Jennifer showed any expression other than concern. Talon was far too lucid for his own good as he attempted to sit himself upright. The pain was obviously too much for him as Jennifer watched the man fail, hitting his back against the surface of the deck with a soft thump. Managing to roll her eyes at him, she was able to maintain her balance unnervingly well even as the boat rocked under his weight, apparently shifted her legs in a way which counteracted his clumsiness.
Her concern returned in the shape of a frown as Talon gave sitting up a second try. She could tell from the awkward flails of his limbs that the assassin lacked his usual control. His antics gave cause to a colourful curse as Jennifer realised she’d been distracted by his behaviour. Turning her head in the other direction, she wiped water drops away from her forehead. When did she become so preoccupied with him?
The muffled sound of wood scrapping against rock indicated to her that the water underneath them was shallow. "Looks like we're walking,” Talon observed, speaking her thoughts at the same time. As he said his first words for what seemed like ages Jennifer scoffed. The voice behind it was so dry that it seemed the assassin been deprived of water for days. The sound of spitting water echoed behind her as Jennifer turned and laid the paddle vertically alongside the body of the boat.
"I told you to go. Not to take me with you. I'll only drag you down." She heard him say. Jennifer turned on him then, grinning sarcastically. “I thought about that for a moment, then I figured I might as well bring you in case sharks came and I needed bait to survive,” she sniffed, tilted her head at him.
Their boat came to a full halt. Surprisingly Talon stood up first, and after seeing the assassin struggling just to sit up, Jennifer unconsciously yelped out to restrain him. Her voice stuttered mid way as Talon’s legs balanced themselves, a wash of relief drawing the air back into her lungs. Abruptly, pain assaulted the assassin again, surging across his body and throwing the man down to his knees. Jennifer’s eyes widened as white magic pulsed throughout his chest and shoulders, her fear growing as she was once more reminded of the brace’s danger.
More suddenly, Talon’s hand whipped out and tightened around hers. Followed by a short tug and moments later she found herself nestled between the assassin’s iron grip, his long arms reaching fully across her back. She felt cold, damp clothes pressed all along her body, all the while Talon’s warm breath was steaming down and over her neck as the sides of their heads touched. Embarrassment and confusion froze her mind as her cheeks heated in reaction to the unexpected gesture.
"Can we just... rest here... for a bit? Just for a little while. You need your strength too." Talon breathed, his soft voice reaching her ears from right next to his mouth. Still he refused to let go of her. Jennifer sighed and allowed herself to indulge in the simple pleasure of his company, nudging her head closer between his neck and shoulders.
“Talon,” she replied after a while. Her tone had hardened considerably, loosing the edge of her typical nonchalance. “I don't care about the world. That brace. I want you to find a way to get rid of it. ”
It wasn’t until the assassin stirred that Jennifer showed any expression other than concern. Talon was far too lucid for his own good as he attempted to sit himself upright. The pain was obviously too much for him as Jennifer watched the man fail, hitting his back against the surface of the deck with a soft thump. Managing to roll her eyes at him, she was able to maintain her balance unnervingly well even as the boat rocked under his weight, apparently shifted her legs in a way which counteracted his clumsiness.
Her concern returned in the shape of a frown as Talon gave sitting up a second try. She could tell from the awkward flails of his limbs that the assassin lacked his usual control. His antics gave cause to a colourful curse as Jennifer realised she’d been distracted by his behaviour. Turning her head in the other direction, she wiped water drops away from her forehead. When did she become so preoccupied with him?
The muffled sound of wood scrapping against rock indicated to her that the water underneath them was shallow. "Looks like we're walking,” Talon observed, speaking her thoughts at the same time. As he said his first words for what seemed like ages Jennifer scoffed. The voice behind it was so dry that it seemed the assassin been deprived of water for days. The sound of spitting water echoed behind her as Jennifer turned and laid the paddle vertically alongside the body of the boat.
"I told you to go. Not to take me with you. I'll only drag you down." She heard him say. Jennifer turned on him then, grinning sarcastically. “I thought about that for a moment, then I figured I might as well bring you in case sharks came and I needed bait to survive,” she sniffed, tilted her head at him.
Their boat came to a full halt. Surprisingly Talon stood up first, and after seeing the assassin struggling just to sit up, Jennifer unconsciously yelped out to restrain him. Her voice stuttered mid way as Talon’s legs balanced themselves, a wash of relief drawing the air back into her lungs. Abruptly, pain assaulted the assassin again, surging across his body and throwing the man down to his knees. Jennifer’s eyes widened as white magic pulsed throughout his chest and shoulders, her fear growing as she was once more reminded of the brace’s danger.
More suddenly, Talon’s hand whipped out and tightened around hers. Followed by a short tug and moments later she found herself nestled between the assassin’s iron grip, his long arms reaching fully across her back. She felt cold, damp clothes pressed all along her body, all the while Talon’s warm breath was steaming down and over her neck as the sides of their heads touched. Embarrassment and confusion froze her mind as her cheeks heated in reaction to the unexpected gesture.
"Can we just... rest here... for a bit? Just for a little while. You need your strength too." Talon breathed, his soft voice reaching her ears from right next to his mouth. Still he refused to let go of her. Jennifer sighed and allowed herself to indulge in the simple pleasure of his company, nudging her head closer between his neck and shoulders.
“Talon,” she replied after a while. Her tone had hardened considerably, loosing the edge of her typical nonchalance. “I don't care about the world. That brace. I want you to find a way to get rid of it. ”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Talon V'lyn
“Talon, I don't care about the world. That brace. I want you to find a way to get rid of it,” the mages voice was hard and slightly muffled as he was holding her tightly against him. Her warmth was something he was enjoying, almost too much. He opened his eyes slowly, his gaze looking down at the water and the reflecting light of the boats lantern. Leaning away from her slightly, he looked down at her.
"Ah, so you found out about that," he sighed, "If it were possible, don't you think I would have done so already?"
He held her close again, pulling her back against his body and leaned into her. His weariness crept back into every bone. Talon sighed heavily as he knelt there with her in the darkness. The sounds of rocks shifting and water dripping was the only thing heard in the caverns. His thoughts revolved around what she'd said and what he felt for the woman. It was strange, knowing how much she drove him nuts at all times. However, it was hard to picture her out of his life at that moment. With a soft laugh and shake of his head, he took a deep breathe before speaking again.
"Besides, since when did you care about me?"
Talon moved away once more to look at her. With one arm still wrapped around her back, his other moved and reached up to her face, brushing aside the dark strands of damp hair. Her skin was marred by where Domieen had cut her and he frowned. All that he'd thought was if he could remove the scars he would, but it seemed that was all that was needed for the bracers magic to kick in. The white light illuminated her pale skin and wrapped around the scars on her cheek and neck. Slowly, they faded away and Talon smiled at her. The light faded away and he brushed his finger across her cheek lightly.
"Beautiful," he whispered. Not that she hadn't been before with the scars, but without them she was even more striking to him. After a moment his smile faded and he moved his hand to cup her chin and lift her head upwards further. Without a second thought he slowly closed the distance between them, his heart thudding hard in his chest as he leaned down to her. Just before he could kiss her, he stopped. His fingers let go of her chin and he pulled away, eyes downcast. Releasing her completely, he looked down the corridor that the boat had been heading.
"I'm sorry, Jennifer. I didn't think about how you feel. We should probably start going again," he said and waited for her to stand, if she stood at all, before doing anything.
“Talon, I don't care about the world. That brace. I want you to find a way to get rid of it,” the mages voice was hard and slightly muffled as he was holding her tightly against him. Her warmth was something he was enjoying, almost too much. He opened his eyes slowly, his gaze looking down at the water and the reflecting light of the boats lantern. Leaning away from her slightly, he looked down at her.
"Ah, so you found out about that," he sighed, "If it were possible, don't you think I would have done so already?"
He held her close again, pulling her back against his body and leaned into her. His weariness crept back into every bone. Talon sighed heavily as he knelt there with her in the darkness. The sounds of rocks shifting and water dripping was the only thing heard in the caverns. His thoughts revolved around what she'd said and what he felt for the woman. It was strange, knowing how much she drove him nuts at all times. However, it was hard to picture her out of his life at that moment. With a soft laugh and shake of his head, he took a deep breathe before speaking again.
"Besides, since when did you care about me?"
Talon moved away once more to look at her. With one arm still wrapped around her back, his other moved and reached up to her face, brushing aside the dark strands of damp hair. Her skin was marred by where Domieen had cut her and he frowned. All that he'd thought was if he could remove the scars he would, but it seemed that was all that was needed for the bracers magic to kick in. The white light illuminated her pale skin and wrapped around the scars on her cheek and neck. Slowly, they faded away and Talon smiled at her. The light faded away and he brushed his finger across her cheek lightly.
"Beautiful," he whispered. Not that she hadn't been before with the scars, but without them she was even more striking to him. After a moment his smile faded and he moved his hand to cup her chin and lift her head upwards further. Without a second thought he slowly closed the distance between them, his heart thudding hard in his chest as he leaned down to her. Just before he could kiss her, he stopped. His fingers let go of her chin and he pulled away, eyes downcast. Releasing her completely, he looked down the corridor that the boat had been heading.
"I'm sorry, Jennifer. I didn't think about how you feel. We should probably start going again," he said and waited for her to stand, if she stood at all, before doing anything.
Soon, the City of Vaye, with it's ominous and mysterious mountain overlooking it, came to full view. Locien and the group landed their dragons in the designated area. Looking around the Dark Elf got off of Zoron before helping Lyuze off. "Zoron, you and Azmirian look after Vy and watch his condition, hopefully Talon and Jennifer manage to get out of there and find us at Vaye before anything else happens."
"Locien, be careful when you go to the mountain cave. Traversing caves takes long work. Also, I smell a familiar scent around the area. It would seem Lord Maelthra received that letter of yours. He'll probably want to see you when you come back to the Mountain." Zoron stated as he nodded his emerald head.
"We'll see, because after I come back down the mountain Zoron, I probably don't want to spend time chatting about Old Times with my clan chieftain." Locien stated as he walked towards Lyuze and Rania and all three walked towards the nearest Inn. Locien slowly lifted up his hood as he approached his two fellow elven members of the group and gave them each a small bag filled with more then enough gold pieces to spend a few nights at the Inn.
"Go to the inn and rent out some rooms for the next few nights then buy enough food to fill our stomachs for the next few weeks. I'm gonna run a quick errand. It won't take me long." Locien stated as he looked around. "And make sure that you'll be able to not be disturbed by anything till I get back."
"Where are you going really Locien? I don't want to end up finding you stuck with either your half crazed kinsman or worse the cult." Rania stated in a big worry whilst Lyuze looked at the bag of money she had and rolled her eyes. She seemed to not like the fact that her Brother's killer just gave her something to survive on for the next few days whilst he was off either Bandit hunting, which is what she heard he did for most of his wandering, or even treasure hunting.
"Just trust me, and don't worry about anything. I doubt he'll bother you whilst there are others in this city just looking for an even bigger excuse to kill him." Locien stated as he walked away from the two women who looked at him strangely before shrugging to themselves.
"So, want to go settle in the Inn?" Lyuze asked Rania. Her Elven counterpart only nodded before both of them walked into the inn doors. The Gray hooded traveler from Kingsburrow was looking at the inn from his seat at a bench nearby, and turned his head to watch Locien walk the street in the city that headed towards a mountain trail known by the Kestal clan.
"That's my boy." Muttered the Hooded Traveler proudly as he only gazed at the stars lazily.
"Locien, be careful when you go to the mountain cave. Traversing caves takes long work. Also, I smell a familiar scent around the area. It would seem Lord Maelthra received that letter of yours. He'll probably want to see you when you come back to the Mountain." Zoron stated as he nodded his emerald head.
"We'll see, because after I come back down the mountain Zoron, I probably don't want to spend time chatting about Old Times with my clan chieftain." Locien stated as he walked towards Lyuze and Rania and all three walked towards the nearest Inn. Locien slowly lifted up his hood as he approached his two fellow elven members of the group and gave them each a small bag filled with more then enough gold pieces to spend a few nights at the Inn.
"Go to the inn and rent out some rooms for the next few nights then buy enough food to fill our stomachs for the next few weeks. I'm gonna run a quick errand. It won't take me long." Locien stated as he looked around. "And make sure that you'll be able to not be disturbed by anything till I get back."
"Where are you going really Locien? I don't want to end up finding you stuck with either your half crazed kinsman or worse the cult." Rania stated in a big worry whilst Lyuze looked at the bag of money she had and rolled her eyes. She seemed to not like the fact that her Brother's killer just gave her something to survive on for the next few days whilst he was off either Bandit hunting, which is what she heard he did for most of his wandering, or even treasure hunting.
"Just trust me, and don't worry about anything. I doubt he'll bother you whilst there are others in this city just looking for an even bigger excuse to kill him." Locien stated as he walked away from the two women who looked at him strangely before shrugging to themselves.
"So, want to go settle in the Inn?" Lyuze asked Rania. Her Elven counterpart only nodded before both of them walked into the inn doors. The Gray hooded traveler from Kingsburrow was looking at the inn from his seat at a bench nearby, and turned his head to watch Locien walk the street in the city that headed towards a mountain trail known by the Kestal clan.
"That's my boy." Muttered the Hooded Traveler proudly as he only gazed at the stars lazily.
The setting changes from City Vaye to City Kingsburrow
"Ah, so you found out about that. If it were possible, don't you think I would have done so already?" Talon responded after pulling away from her, welcoming her gaze with his blue-grey eyes. Upon seeing his face, Jennifer wrestled from her trembling by tightening her own grip, twisting the dark cloth coating his back. His sharp features where slightly crestfallen as he stared at her, suggesting he’d already given up on the idea. It made her blood boil, his lack of consideration that is, didn’t he know how she felt?
Her body lurched again, easily tempted by the comforting warmth of his body as the assassin dragged her into his embrace once more. "Besides, since when did you care about me?" Talon chuckled. She could feel his laughter against her own chest, shaking his lungs as he spoke to her ear.
“Do you not enjoy my concern?” Jennifer arched an eyebrow from behind his back, her voice becoming ever so slightly incredulous.
For a moment she completely forgot about their predicament as the immediate warmth of his body abandoned her. After having spent what felt like ages wrapped together, his sudden absence left her yearning for more until a hand worked its way up to her face. Talon’s palm soon obstructed her field of vision as his fingers parted the wet hair which persisted to stick to the front of her face. She felt his judgemental gaze making the scars lining her cheek and neck itch, her cheeks blushing in sudden embarrassment again. If it had been anyone else’s opinion she would’ve scoffed casually, yet somehow it was almost as if she couldn’t go on without his approval.
“Ugly, aren’t they?” she practically gasped out, as if that was all she could do to escape the pressure of his scrutiny.
Suddenly, a white glow grew to encompass the side of her face. Jennifer forced her eyes shut as though light had been directly shined into her face. By the time she’d opened them again, she was immediately greeted by the delightful smile bisecting his cheeks. Wide, genuine and affectionate, it made her heart leap in unexpected happiness. His touch ran against her left cheek, smoothly caressing her pale skin. "Beautiful," she heard him whisper before her chin found itself inclining upwards. All she could focus on was the growing proximity of his lips as his face hovering millimetres from hers, close enough to feel his breathe brushing against her skin. He pulled away after abruptly halting in apparent guilt, releasing her and glancing down at the corridor ahead of them instead.
"I'm sorry, Jennifer. I didn't think about how you feel. We should probably start going again," he apologised.
There was a light splash of water as Jennifer stood up and faced him. She wiped her index finger over her lips and then licked the tip as if she could taste him. “Tempting me like this when you’re all battered and dieing, perhaps you’re more sly than even I can possibly imagine,” she grinned, her cheerful disposition returning to her as she spoke with a breathy sugary voice, “For a moment there I was actually impressed by your assertiveness, but if you’re still a coward in the end that can’t be helped I guess.”
She lined up beside Talon and pecked him over his scarred cheek before stepping back. “Promise me you’ll keep looking for a way to remove the brace. And promise me you will remove it if we ever find a method," she smiled again, this time with more effort as she withdrew to retrieve the lantern from the boat.
Her body lurched again, easily tempted by the comforting warmth of his body as the assassin dragged her into his embrace once more. "Besides, since when did you care about me?" Talon chuckled. She could feel his laughter against her own chest, shaking his lungs as he spoke to her ear.
“Do you not enjoy my concern?” Jennifer arched an eyebrow from behind his back, her voice becoming ever so slightly incredulous.
For a moment she completely forgot about their predicament as the immediate warmth of his body abandoned her. After having spent what felt like ages wrapped together, his sudden absence left her yearning for more until a hand worked its way up to her face. Talon’s palm soon obstructed her field of vision as his fingers parted the wet hair which persisted to stick to the front of her face. She felt his judgemental gaze making the scars lining her cheek and neck itch, her cheeks blushing in sudden embarrassment again. If it had been anyone else’s opinion she would’ve scoffed casually, yet somehow it was almost as if she couldn’t go on without his approval.
“Ugly, aren’t they?” she practically gasped out, as if that was all she could do to escape the pressure of his scrutiny.
Suddenly, a white glow grew to encompass the side of her face. Jennifer forced her eyes shut as though light had been directly shined into her face. By the time she’d opened them again, she was immediately greeted by the delightful smile bisecting his cheeks. Wide, genuine and affectionate, it made her heart leap in unexpected happiness. His touch ran against her left cheek, smoothly caressing her pale skin. "Beautiful," she heard him whisper before her chin found itself inclining upwards. All she could focus on was the growing proximity of his lips as his face hovering millimetres from hers, close enough to feel his breathe brushing against her skin. He pulled away after abruptly halting in apparent guilt, releasing her and glancing down at the corridor ahead of them instead.
"I'm sorry, Jennifer. I didn't think about how you feel. We should probably start going again," he apologised.
There was a light splash of water as Jennifer stood up and faced him. She wiped her index finger over her lips and then licked the tip as if she could taste him. “Tempting me like this when you’re all battered and dieing, perhaps you’re more sly than even I can possibly imagine,” she grinned, her cheerful disposition returning to her as she spoke with a breathy sugary voice, “For a moment there I was actually impressed by your assertiveness, but if you’re still a coward in the end that can’t be helped I guess.”
She lined up beside Talon and pecked him over his scarred cheek before stepping back. “Promise me you’ll keep looking for a way to remove the brace. And promise me you will remove it if we ever find a method," she smiled again, this time with more effort as she withdrew to retrieve the lantern from the boat.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Moseun starts running toward Damascus with his claws ready to attack.His enemy shoots an arrow trying to hit him.
Moseun dodges the wood arrow with his claw.He was twirling very fast while in the meantine he extended his claw.Damascus blocked the hit with his shield very quickly.He pulls back his claw.While looking at the Zonian Hunter he was thinking at an strategy to distract his atention.To throw him into a sea,a sea of his own memories.
Althrough Damascus was a range fighter Moseun now had the advantage since the Zonian Hunter was under the control of his own weapon but still the red energy around his body the elf decided that it was better if Damascus would be distracted from the fight .A fate that The Dragon's Scourge considered to be funny and ironic.Still he managed to came up with a strategy." Damascus what happened with you?The crossbow eated your mouth?"Moseun mocked him with this question.
"Zonian Hunter kill him."The voice inside the crossbow ordered him.Hearing this The Dragon's Scourge started laughing.
The Zonian Hunter really became just a little obstacle and no more the threat,he was no more the enemy he wanted so much to fight.As Damascus started to gather energy for an huge fire arrow,probably his most powerful attack,Moseun realizated that now it was the time for his plan."Damascus don't do it.She wanted that you to be a free man not to be controled by your own weapon..Think at the woman you loved.If you kill me then you will become forevor cursed,she will hate you if you will be under his control.Everyone who you meet told you the same thing,never let the weapon to control you. "
"My love."The elf told.In the meantime he dropped his weapon down.He layed on the ground sitting on with his,knees, shocked by those words and looking at the sky.Moseun's plan succeded,his rival was throwed into a sea of memories remembering the last words of the woman he loved and how he found her into a slop of blood."Finaly you are back."The Dragon's Scourge said while looking at him.He approached Damascus then taking advantage that he let his guard down Moseun's claws penetrated Damascus armor and injured him.".I was never your friend.This time by helping you i helped myself.I wanted that you to be conscious in the moment of your death.You have your chance.Tell me that you shall never be an assassin and beg me for the antidote,give me a good reason for giving you a new chance to life. "
"I will never beg you for the antidote.You criminal.I want to die honorably. But the great Dragon's Scourge will die like a dog that he is."This sentence provoked Moseun.Annoyed without thinking to what he was doing,the ekf decapitated him with his golden sword.After killing him Moseun smiled.Before leaving he decided that he will take something from Damascus.Thinking at what could be useful for him he tooked his armor,helmet and shield.
"Rest in peace Damascus Lion."The elf said looking at his enemy.Lion's green robes with the symbol of Zonia on them and his face his white face and blue eyes.Moseun dreamed to something like this but he never believed that his dream would become reality.
"You killed him."The voice inside the crossbow shouted toward him."You hastened his death.What you did to him,i will not allow you to do the same thing with me so you remain here."
Moseun dodges the wood arrow with his claw.He was twirling very fast while in the meantine he extended his claw.Damascus blocked the hit with his shield very quickly.He pulls back his claw.While looking at the Zonian Hunter he was thinking at an strategy to distract his atention.To throw him into a sea,a sea of his own memories.
Althrough Damascus was a range fighter Moseun now had the advantage since the Zonian Hunter was under the control of his own weapon but still the red energy around his body the elf decided that it was better if Damascus would be distracted from the fight .A fate that The Dragon's Scourge considered to be funny and ironic.Still he managed to came up with a strategy." Damascus what happened with you?The crossbow eated your mouth?"Moseun mocked him with this question.
"Zonian Hunter kill him."The voice inside the crossbow ordered him.Hearing this The Dragon's Scourge started laughing.
The Zonian Hunter really became just a little obstacle and no more the threat,he was no more the enemy he wanted so much to fight.As Damascus started to gather energy for an huge fire arrow,probably his most powerful attack,Moseun realizated that now it was the time for his plan."Damascus don't do it.She wanted that you to be a free man not to be controled by your own weapon..Think at the woman you loved.If you kill me then you will become forevor cursed,she will hate you if you will be under his control.Everyone who you meet told you the same thing,never let the weapon to control you. "
"My love."The elf told.In the meantime he dropped his weapon down.He layed on the ground sitting on with his,knees, shocked by those words and looking at the sky.Moseun's plan succeded,his rival was throwed into a sea of memories remembering the last words of the woman he loved and how he found her into a slop of blood."Finaly you are back."The Dragon's Scourge said while looking at him.He approached Damascus then taking advantage that he let his guard down Moseun's claws penetrated Damascus armor and injured him.".I was never your friend.This time by helping you i helped myself.I wanted that you to be conscious in the moment of your death.You have your chance.Tell me that you shall never be an assassin and beg me for the antidote,give me a good reason for giving you a new chance to life. "
"I will never beg you for the antidote.You criminal.I want to die honorably. But the great Dragon's Scourge will die like a dog that he is."This sentence provoked Moseun.Annoyed without thinking to what he was doing,the ekf decapitated him with his golden sword.After killing him Moseun smiled.Before leaving he decided that he will take something from Damascus.Thinking at what could be useful for him he tooked his armor,helmet and shield.
"Rest in peace Damascus Lion."The elf said looking at his enemy.Lion's green robes with the symbol of Zonia on them and his face his white face and blue eyes.Moseun dreamed to something like this but he never believed that his dream would become reality.
"You killed him."The voice inside the crossbow shouted toward him."You hastened his death.What you did to him,i will not allow you to do the same thing with me so you remain here."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Talon V'lyn
“Tempting me like this when you’re all battered and dieing, perhaps you’re more sly than even I can possibly imagine. For a moment there I was actually impressed by your assertiveness, but if you’re a coward in the end that can’t be helped I guess.”
He tried his best to frown at her, but her voice held none of the earlier bitterness. He was used to her teasing by now and was more than happy to see her back at it once again. It had been strange for her to be utterly concerned and seemingly unsure of herself. The woman was more than capable of just about anything. Talon didn't like seeing her unsettled or anything less than assertive. Slowly he stood up as well, being mindful of his battered body.
“Promise me you’ll keep looking for a way to remove the brace. And promise me you will remove it if we ever find a method," she continued as she went to the boat to retrieve her illusionary lantern. He winced inwardly as he took a step towards her, the movement stiff and jarring. Talon wondered idly how he was possibly going to traverse the caves without further injury. At the mention of the brace, he looked down to his wrist. The cloth was torn and tattered, making it easy to see through the dark material and witness the light glimmer of silver steel. He'd practically expelled as much power out of it as possible during the fight with Domieen, and that alone had seemed to help calm the magic. Though, he wasn't sure how long that would last. Of course he'd already felt it's power course through his body since being down in the darkness. Perhaps the godly power replenished itself at a very fast rate, it would make sense.
Stepping towards her, he reached out and took her arm, turning her to face him. A sly smile curved his lips as he looked down at her, still taller than she was even though he was slumped over somewhat.
"First of all, I'm no coward," he whispered to her, leaning in real close to her face. Releasing his hold of his upper body he reached out and pulled her against him sharply. Her peck on his cheek had caused his heart to clench and leap. He never would have guessed her feelings had she not done such a thing a moment before. Without a second thought he leaned down and kissed her hard, pouring every feeling into the gesture. When he released her, he was a bit breathless but didn't show it. He opened his eyes and smiled at her once more.
"Second, I promise to look for a solution to this thing," he flicked his eyes to the bracer. Looking around them, he shifted his body slightly and removed his hold on her waist.
"Now, lets find a way out of here. We have to get to Vaye. I'm sure the others are already there. There's nothing left of this city to even try to mount a rescue," he said softly. Taking her hand in his he gently began leading her down the corridor that the boat had been following a moment before. It was going to be a long trek through the dark damp caverns. Talon could only hope that nothing had been disturbed after the collapse of the city. The last thing they needed was something stalking the tunnels in search of fresh food.
“Tempting me like this when you’re all battered and dieing, perhaps you’re more sly than even I can possibly imagine. For a moment there I was actually impressed by your assertiveness, but if you’re a coward in the end that can’t be helped I guess.”
He tried his best to frown at her, but her voice held none of the earlier bitterness. He was used to her teasing by now and was more than happy to see her back at it once again. It had been strange for her to be utterly concerned and seemingly unsure of herself. The woman was more than capable of just about anything. Talon didn't like seeing her unsettled or anything less than assertive. Slowly he stood up as well, being mindful of his battered body.
“Promise me you’ll keep looking for a way to remove the brace. And promise me you will remove it if we ever find a method," she continued as she went to the boat to retrieve her illusionary lantern. He winced inwardly as he took a step towards her, the movement stiff and jarring. Talon wondered idly how he was possibly going to traverse the caves without further injury. At the mention of the brace, he looked down to his wrist. The cloth was torn and tattered, making it easy to see through the dark material and witness the light glimmer of silver steel. He'd practically expelled as much power out of it as possible during the fight with Domieen, and that alone had seemed to help calm the magic. Though, he wasn't sure how long that would last. Of course he'd already felt it's power course through his body since being down in the darkness. Perhaps the godly power replenished itself at a very fast rate, it would make sense.
Stepping towards her, he reached out and took her arm, turning her to face him. A sly smile curved his lips as he looked down at her, still taller than she was even though he was slumped over somewhat.
"First of all, I'm no coward," he whispered to her, leaning in real close to her face. Releasing his hold of his upper body he reached out and pulled her against him sharply. Her peck on his cheek had caused his heart to clench and leap. He never would have guessed her feelings had she not done such a thing a moment before. Without a second thought he leaned down and kissed her hard, pouring every feeling into the gesture. When he released her, he was a bit breathless but didn't show it. He opened his eyes and smiled at her once more.
"Second, I promise to look for a solution to this thing," he flicked his eyes to the bracer. Looking around them, he shifted his body slightly and removed his hold on her waist.
"Now, lets find a way out of here. We have to get to Vaye. I'm sure the others are already there. There's nothing left of this city to even try to mount a rescue," he said softly. Taking her hand in his he gently began leading her down the corridor that the boat had been following a moment before. It was going to be a long trek through the dark damp caverns. Talon could only hope that nothing had been disturbed after the collapse of the city. The last thing they needed was something stalking the tunnels in search of fresh food.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
"You've shown courage if anything. But courage is coupled with overconfidence and ignorance child." The corpses that had crawled out of the pit halted for a moment, many in the middle of some action that only highlighted their grotesque lack of sinew and muscle. A deep rumble resonated from the ground, so deep that it was deafening and Thane's shout could barely be heard above it. Stone shrieked as it clashed with more stone and hundreds of pits, each larger and more prominent than the last opened wide in the earth around them. "I told you, did I not? This world is dead, devoid of true life!" Thousands of hands clawed their way to the surface as Thane could feel his strength sapping ever quicker. The only power he had left after the few thousand ghouls stood on the plains was the tiny reserve he held to banish them when need be. He could only stand for a moment before he fell to his knees, the pressure of calling back this multitude of souls sapped him of both his arcane and physical strength. "I do not control these beings Vier," He called to her. "They are and always will be of pure hatred for the one who wears their blood. Now survive and return to the homestead. I will recognize you as worthy then. And don't worry, I can keep an eye on you from there. Should you need help, it will provided, albeit at the cost of your victory." As he finished, one of the few larger ghouls that had been working on the shelter came to his side and carried him back towards the low, alabaster white building.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
The mage sensed Talon’s presence looming behind her long before he spoke by the way the water around her refused to settle. Whilst retrieving the lantern she’d been contemplating, numerous thoughts weighing her mind down with fatigue. At the forefront of those thoughts where Talon, at how close they’d been to kissing. Prior to him faltering, she’d still harbored some small doubt as to his intentions. But after being saved by his consideration once more, even she found it hard to deny his innocence. When the splashing finally came to a stop, a coy smile tugged at the corner of her red lips as she started to sigh.
“Did I hit another nerv-?“
Her voice stuttered mid sentence as Talon’s warm hand wrapped around her arm and twisted her body a full 180 degrees to face him. Expecting his usual sharp reprimand, her smirk widened until she recognised the exact same smile mirrored across the assassin’s face. It was such an unusual expression from him that her eyes widened slightly. Her limbs froze became as solid as rock as she was forced to stare up at him, seemingly enchanted by his winning smile.
"First of all, I'm no coward," Talon whispered, drawing face to face with her. His dark fringe tickled her brow with his proximity as he leaned in closer. A cold, blue-grey gaze addressed her without a hint of hesitation this time. The clarity and composure reflected within his eyes managed to make her spine tingle with anticipation.
Before she knew it, Talon’s lips locked onto hers, the gesture literally stealing her breath away. A warm, thrilling sensation spread from her lips, growingly quickly to encompass her with his soothing aura. Though the resounding beat of her heart thumped furiously within her ears, Jennifer felt more peaceful then than ever before. Within that moment, one of her hands sought out his shirt, seeking him as if she were unwilling to relinquish his company. Forcefully, her grip tugged at his clothing, pulling the dark fabric tighter and tighter around his athletic frame as time slowly elapsed.
What felt like a blissful eternity passed before she was finally released from his hold. Tilting backwards in a sort of half-daze, she returned his grin in a fashion which hardly seemed uncaring or dishonest. Instead, it was just one of pure, honest affection. Unable to help herself, Jennifer smiled fully for the first time in ages, beaming in joy. "Second, I promise to look for a solution to this thing," Talon pledged at last. Glancing sidelong, Jennifer too noticed the brace glinting with a constant undertone of peril under the flickering light of the lantern. The assassin obviously still had his concerns.
“I know you will,” she concurred after a long moment of savoring his lingering warmth, her voice mockingly suave, “If you didn’t, who else would be my dark knight and protect me?”
"Now, let’s find a way out of here. We have to get to Vaye. I'm sure the others are already there. There's nothing left of this city to even try to mount a rescue," he said, leading her by the hand. Jennifer nodded and followed him in the encroaching darkness of the corridor ahead.
“Did I hit another nerv-?“
Her voice stuttered mid sentence as Talon’s warm hand wrapped around her arm and twisted her body a full 180 degrees to face him. Expecting his usual sharp reprimand, her smirk widened until she recognised the exact same smile mirrored across the assassin’s face. It was such an unusual expression from him that her eyes widened slightly. Her limbs froze became as solid as rock as she was forced to stare up at him, seemingly enchanted by his winning smile.
"First of all, I'm no coward," Talon whispered, drawing face to face with her. His dark fringe tickled her brow with his proximity as he leaned in closer. A cold, blue-grey gaze addressed her without a hint of hesitation this time. The clarity and composure reflected within his eyes managed to make her spine tingle with anticipation.
Before she knew it, Talon’s lips locked onto hers, the gesture literally stealing her breath away. A warm, thrilling sensation spread from her lips, growingly quickly to encompass her with his soothing aura. Though the resounding beat of her heart thumped furiously within her ears, Jennifer felt more peaceful then than ever before. Within that moment, one of her hands sought out his shirt, seeking him as if she were unwilling to relinquish his company. Forcefully, her grip tugged at his clothing, pulling the dark fabric tighter and tighter around his athletic frame as time slowly elapsed.
What felt like a blissful eternity passed before she was finally released from his hold. Tilting backwards in a sort of half-daze, she returned his grin in a fashion which hardly seemed uncaring or dishonest. Instead, it was just one of pure, honest affection. Unable to help herself, Jennifer smiled fully for the first time in ages, beaming in joy. "Second, I promise to look for a solution to this thing," Talon pledged at last. Glancing sidelong, Jennifer too noticed the brace glinting with a constant undertone of peril under the flickering light of the lantern. The assassin obviously still had his concerns.
“I know you will,” she concurred after a long moment of savoring his lingering warmth, her voice mockingly suave, “If you didn’t, who else would be my dark knight and protect me?”
"Now, let’s find a way out of here. We have to get to Vaye. I'm sure the others are already there. There's nothing left of this city to even try to mount a rescue," he said, leading her by the hand. Jennifer nodded and followed him in the encroaching darkness of the corridor ahead.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Vier
Her heart accelerated as the holes in the ground opened up and allowed more of the fiendish creatures forth. They clambered their way to the surface and stood in a mass before her. Adrenaline pumped through her, exciting her as she eyed her challenge. Now this was more like it. This would get her blood pumping and she would very much enjoy the fighting. Her eyes flicked to Thane as he dropped to his knees. Vier didn't move though, only eyed him from his position. A huge ghoul came next to him and picked him up as he finished speaking to her, giving her the last of her orders.
"They are and always will be of pure hatred for the one who wears their blood. Now survive and return to the homestead. I will recognize you as worthy then. And don't worry, I can keep an eye on you from there. Should you need help, it will provided, albeit at the cost of your victory."
With a smirk she gave him a short nod, though she had no intention of asking for help at all. She'd endured much in her life, this bought was no different. Either she succeeded or died trying. That was how she'd lived life, that was how she climbed the ranks through Ro'ell, city of mages. Taking a deep breath she turned her attention to the now moving mass of destruction. Vier's eyes jumped from one fiend to the next, sizing them up and figuring the best course of action. Once she'd gotten something in mind, she launched into the fray. Her weapons cut through rotting flesh, her aim was for their throats an attempt to behead them and keep them down on the ground. For the most part, she succeeded in that.
Her body twisted around two of them, her arm stretched out to slice through their thin layer of skin and bone. The knife cut deep, nearly decapitating one, then she twisted around and did the same to the next. Both dropped to the ground. Using the built up momentum from the twist, she moved on to the next opponent. Her knives moving constantly as she went. They reflected the unnatural sunlight in that world as she went. Her magic built up and she expelled it out into the masses. The dark tendrils of necromancy reaching out to the dead. The black magic curled around several of the fiends, crawling up their legs, around their upper body and slowly down into their mouths. Once the magic was inside them, she turned them to her will and they began fighting their own.
Another blast of magic curled around her, the darkness shifting her from one place to the next. Coming out of her spell, she charged one, her knives pulled back as she went. Then she thrust them forwards into the creatures throat, tearing them outwards and severing all of the tissue so that his head hung backwards and exposed the decaying bone and tissue beneath. A sharp sting found its way into her side and she responded by whirling around to deal the creature a nasty slash to his chest. Another twist and her other dagger met the throat.
Twisting around, Vier caught the slash of another's claws and batted it away. With a sharp kick she knocked it backwards into its comrades and then lunged at him. Her dagger went right through his throat and she pulled back as they fell onto the ground. Dust kicked up around them and she pulled her magic around her to move from that spot. Another cut to her lower back found its way there before the magic could take her. Ignoring the burning of each wound, she kept moving. Her smile never faded as she fought.
***
Vier's chest heaved as she dispatched the last ghoul that tried to take her throat. She was on the ground with it leaning over her, one decayed hand over her throat, the other dug deep into her side. Her knife finally made its way to its throat and slashed deep across it. The thing collapsed on her and filled her nose with a disgusting smell. A cough filled her as air finally made its way into her lungs. Pushing the creature off her, she got to her feet. Stumbling for a little bit, she eyed her handy work. It had been a long and harrowing fight. The masses had nearly swarmed her and taken her down several times, but her magic kicked in and she was able to keep from being torn to pieces.
However, she hadn't escaped every thing thrown at her. Vier'd been thrown around, cut up and bitten. Blood covered most of her armor now, and she was bruised from head to foot. The dirt where the fighting had taken place had places where the earth was caved in from her being thrown into it so hard. Vier took a deep breath and got her balance back, straightening her battered body as best she could. Turning, she headed back to the building that was built by the ghouls earlier. As she entered the building, she pushed the door opened, a wide grin on her face even as her vision wavered from the blood loss.
"My victory," she cooed before dropping to the floor as everything went black.
Her heart accelerated as the holes in the ground opened up and allowed more of the fiendish creatures forth. They clambered their way to the surface and stood in a mass before her. Adrenaline pumped through her, exciting her as she eyed her challenge. Now this was more like it. This would get her blood pumping and she would very much enjoy the fighting. Her eyes flicked to Thane as he dropped to his knees. Vier didn't move though, only eyed him from his position. A huge ghoul came next to him and picked him up as he finished speaking to her, giving her the last of her orders.
"They are and always will be of pure hatred for the one who wears their blood. Now survive and return to the homestead. I will recognize you as worthy then. And don't worry, I can keep an eye on you from there. Should you need help, it will provided, albeit at the cost of your victory."
With a smirk she gave him a short nod, though she had no intention of asking for help at all. She'd endured much in her life, this bought was no different. Either she succeeded or died trying. That was how she'd lived life, that was how she climbed the ranks through Ro'ell, city of mages. Taking a deep breath she turned her attention to the now moving mass of destruction. Vier's eyes jumped from one fiend to the next, sizing them up and figuring the best course of action. Once she'd gotten something in mind, she launched into the fray. Her weapons cut through rotting flesh, her aim was for their throats an attempt to behead them and keep them down on the ground. For the most part, she succeeded in that.
Her body twisted around two of them, her arm stretched out to slice through their thin layer of skin and bone. The knife cut deep, nearly decapitating one, then she twisted around and did the same to the next. Both dropped to the ground. Using the built up momentum from the twist, she moved on to the next opponent. Her knives moving constantly as she went. They reflected the unnatural sunlight in that world as she went. Her magic built up and she expelled it out into the masses. The dark tendrils of necromancy reaching out to the dead. The black magic curled around several of the fiends, crawling up their legs, around their upper body and slowly down into their mouths. Once the magic was inside them, she turned them to her will and they began fighting their own.
Another blast of magic curled around her, the darkness shifting her from one place to the next. Coming out of her spell, she charged one, her knives pulled back as she went. Then she thrust them forwards into the creatures throat, tearing them outwards and severing all of the tissue so that his head hung backwards and exposed the decaying bone and tissue beneath. A sharp sting found its way into her side and she responded by whirling around to deal the creature a nasty slash to his chest. Another twist and her other dagger met the throat.
Twisting around, Vier caught the slash of another's claws and batted it away. With a sharp kick she knocked it backwards into its comrades and then lunged at him. Her dagger went right through his throat and she pulled back as they fell onto the ground. Dust kicked up around them and she pulled her magic around her to move from that spot. Another cut to her lower back found its way there before the magic could take her. Ignoring the burning of each wound, she kept moving. Her smile never faded as she fought.
***
Vier's chest heaved as she dispatched the last ghoul that tried to take her throat. She was on the ground with it leaning over her, one decayed hand over her throat, the other dug deep into her side. Her knife finally made its way to its throat and slashed deep across it. The thing collapsed on her and filled her nose with a disgusting smell. A cough filled her as air finally made its way into her lungs. Pushing the creature off her, she got to her feet. Stumbling for a little bit, she eyed her handy work. It had been a long and harrowing fight. The masses had nearly swarmed her and taken her down several times, but her magic kicked in and she was able to keep from being torn to pieces.
However, she hadn't escaped every thing thrown at her. Vier'd been thrown around, cut up and bitten. Blood covered most of her armor now, and she was bruised from head to foot. The dirt where the fighting had taken place had places where the earth was caved in from her being thrown into it so hard. Vier took a deep breath and got her balance back, straightening her battered body as best she could. Turning, she headed back to the building that was built by the ghouls earlier. As she entered the building, she pushed the door opened, a wide grin on her face even as her vision wavered from the blood loss.
"My victory," she cooed before dropping to the floor as everything went black.
"I hope that your body will be eated soon ."Moseun tells on a disgraceful tone about Damascus.Moseun was proud that he was succesful in killing him.After a few moments he looks at the list with the names of the assassins not knowing who will be the next targe."Soran Keel."
The Dragon's Scourge said smiling.Remembering this person when he meeted with him in Crystacia he decided that it will be better to take him out,to take out his arms not his life wanting to humiliate him.
At the same time he would help Locien by taking an obstacle from his way, and at the same time destroying an powerful threat."Damascus even death you are helping me."Moseun puts the armor,and then the helmet on him.They were heavy and were incomodating him but still he needed those items.
He takes the iron shield holding it in the right hand."Locien Kestal i will use you to take out Soran.Thank you."Said in his mind then started laughing.
"I killed your wife and now i killed you Zonian Hunter.I am so proud of me"Moseun told while looking at the sky.It seemed that the night was approaching also the crows were near the Zonian's Hunter body. "My dragon,Vaye is the closest city from this ruin,that was once Kingsburrow.We shall go there.I must rent a room at a inn for some time."The Dragon's Scourge told to his dragon then climbed on him.His dragon then started flying toward Vaye.
The Dragon's Scourge said smiling.Remembering this person when he meeted with him in Crystacia he decided that it will be better to take him out,to take out his arms not his life wanting to humiliate him.
At the same time he would help Locien by taking an obstacle from his way, and at the same time destroying an powerful threat."Damascus even death you are helping me."Moseun puts the armor,and then the helmet on him.They were heavy and were incomodating him but still he needed those items.
He takes the iron shield holding it in the right hand."Locien Kestal i will use you to take out Soran.Thank you."Said in his mind then started laughing.
"I killed your wife and now i killed you Zonian Hunter.I am so proud of me"Moseun told while looking at the sky.It seemed that the night was approaching also the crows were near the Zonian's Hunter body. "My dragon,Vaye is the closest city from this ruin,that was once Kingsburrow.We shall go there.I must rent a room at a inn for some time."The Dragon's Scourge told to his dragon then climbed on him.His dragon then started flying toward Vaye.
Talon V'lyn
The darkness was barely illuminated by Jennifer's lamp. They moved slowly through the caves, the tunnels winding and twisting. There was no way to tell if they were going in the right direction or not. Cold air seemed ever present and unmoving in the dampness. Talon had stumbled more than once and it was only on account of his holding Jennifer's hand that he didn't collapse entirely. Several times his vision wavered, making it harder to traverse forward in a straight line. His breathing was shallow and it was all he could do to keep from falling completely and sleeping.
If they wanted to survive, they had to keep moving and get out as soon as possible. Already he was feeling the effects of hunger and fatigue from his near death experience. His fingers tightened around Jennifer's, trying to keep her warmth in his hand. His body felt colder than it should have, a feeling that made his chest clench and his heart tighten. A slight fear crawled its way into his lithe frame, curling deathly fingers around him. It was all he could do to keep that fear at bay, to keep it from consuming him. He had to keep going, he had to stay awake and get out of the tunnels. All for her, if he faltered, who would make sure she made it out alive?
As they rounded another bend in the tunnel, the wall on the right side dropped away, opening up to pitch black. Talon stopped, pulling Jennifer right behind him and pressing her to the wall. His eyes looked out into the darkness, trying to see if it was a cavern that had opened up, or a drop straight down into the bowels of the earth. Bending down slowly, he carefully reached out his hand and felt around on the ground for a loose rock. Once he found one, he stood up with some difficulty, but managed. Throwing the rock, he waited, listening eagerly for the sound of the stone hitting the floor. Nothing came. Reaching behind him, he snaked his arm around Jennifer's waist, pulling her right against him.
"Follow the wall and don't let go of me, no matter what," he told her, the turned around. He took her free hand and placed it on his waist, his hand went to hers as well on the opposite side to keep her far from the edge. He started walking slowly, his free hand running across the jagged wall. He winced slightly as the palm of his hand cut across a sharper rock, tearing open the skin. Flexing the fingers, he figured it wasn't too deep of a cut and continued onwards.
However, he stopped halfway, frozen at what he'd heard echoing in the darkness. A deep guttural growl filled the air, echoing through the caverns. His heart raced at the sound and he twisted around to look behind them, but saw nothing in the black tunnel. He flicked his gaze out into the pit but saw nothing there either. Turning back around he was met by the same thing. Darkness all around. He gripped the mage tightly and continued forward, his ears straining to hear more of the unnatural sound, or anything that would give him an idea of what it was and more importantly where it was.
They left the pit and entered the darkness of the tunnel again. Only then did another sound penetrate the stillness of the air. Something akin to claws dragging along the stones echoed, followed by another soft growl. Talon wasn't sure if it came behind them, or before them. Either way he stopped again and looked around, his eyes narrowing as he listened intently. He had no weapons left save for a couple of throwing knives. However, he figured that whatever it was stalking the caves would be more than a match for a pair of little knives.
Out of the darkness, a pair of glowing green eyes flickered into existence, freezing Talon in place. His hand tightened around Jennifer's waist as he caught sight of the thins eyes. Whatever it was, it was quite large as the green gaze hovered a good foot over his head. Again the sound of scrapping filled the air and slowly Talon reached his free hand into the tattered being of his shirt and grasped the two knives that were left. He was trying to formulate a plan that would save them both, but nothing was coming to mind. He feared using the magic of the bracer, but he also feared not using it. Of course, to add to it, he wasn't completely sure how to get it to do what he wanted. The thing hovered ever closer and the silvery glow of his bracer began to fill the darkness as he began to let it power up.
The darkness was barely illuminated by Jennifer's lamp. They moved slowly through the caves, the tunnels winding and twisting. There was no way to tell if they were going in the right direction or not. Cold air seemed ever present and unmoving in the dampness. Talon had stumbled more than once and it was only on account of his holding Jennifer's hand that he didn't collapse entirely. Several times his vision wavered, making it harder to traverse forward in a straight line. His breathing was shallow and it was all he could do to keep from falling completely and sleeping.
If they wanted to survive, they had to keep moving and get out as soon as possible. Already he was feeling the effects of hunger and fatigue from his near death experience. His fingers tightened around Jennifer's, trying to keep her warmth in his hand. His body felt colder than it should have, a feeling that made his chest clench and his heart tighten. A slight fear crawled its way into his lithe frame, curling deathly fingers around him. It was all he could do to keep that fear at bay, to keep it from consuming him. He had to keep going, he had to stay awake and get out of the tunnels. All for her, if he faltered, who would make sure she made it out alive?
As they rounded another bend in the tunnel, the wall on the right side dropped away, opening up to pitch black. Talon stopped, pulling Jennifer right behind him and pressing her to the wall. His eyes looked out into the darkness, trying to see if it was a cavern that had opened up, or a drop straight down into the bowels of the earth. Bending down slowly, he carefully reached out his hand and felt around on the ground for a loose rock. Once he found one, he stood up with some difficulty, but managed. Throwing the rock, he waited, listening eagerly for the sound of the stone hitting the floor. Nothing came. Reaching behind him, he snaked his arm around Jennifer's waist, pulling her right against him.
"Follow the wall and don't let go of me, no matter what," he told her, the turned around. He took her free hand and placed it on his waist, his hand went to hers as well on the opposite side to keep her far from the edge. He started walking slowly, his free hand running across the jagged wall. He winced slightly as the palm of his hand cut across a sharper rock, tearing open the skin. Flexing the fingers, he figured it wasn't too deep of a cut and continued onwards.
However, he stopped halfway, frozen at what he'd heard echoing in the darkness. A deep guttural growl filled the air, echoing through the caverns. His heart raced at the sound and he twisted around to look behind them, but saw nothing in the black tunnel. He flicked his gaze out into the pit but saw nothing there either. Turning back around he was met by the same thing. Darkness all around. He gripped the mage tightly and continued forward, his ears straining to hear more of the unnatural sound, or anything that would give him an idea of what it was and more importantly where it was.
They left the pit and entered the darkness of the tunnel again. Only then did another sound penetrate the stillness of the air. Something akin to claws dragging along the stones echoed, followed by another soft growl. Talon wasn't sure if it came behind them, or before them. Either way he stopped again and looked around, his eyes narrowing as he listened intently. He had no weapons left save for a couple of throwing knives. However, he figured that whatever it was stalking the caves would be more than a match for a pair of little knives.
Out of the darkness, a pair of glowing green eyes flickered into existence, freezing Talon in place. His hand tightened around Jennifer's waist as he caught sight of the thins eyes. Whatever it was, it was quite large as the green gaze hovered a good foot over his head. Again the sound of scrapping filled the air and slowly Talon reached his free hand into the tattered being of his shirt and grasped the two knives that were left. He was trying to formulate a plan that would save them both, but nothing was coming to mind. He feared using the magic of the bracer, but he also feared not using it. Of course, to add to it, he wasn't completely sure how to get it to do what he wanted. The thing hovered ever closer and the silvery glow of his bracer began to fill the darkness as he began to let it power up.
The trek up the cave felt like it went for a number of days to Locien as he walked into said place. "Well I'm here now. But now what?" Locien muttered as he found a torch and lit it. With the light of the torch as his guide he slowly made his way deeper into the cave. He looked through every corridor of each section of cave. He looked around as he considered a lot of options as he walked.
Finally, Locien stumbled upon a large room in the cave that had torches lining the whole area of it. Wandering around, lighting each wall torch as he went along the wall. Pausing after the last torch he looked at the floor of the room, it was intricately carved by unnatural means, meaning that there was some sort of sacred place for either the Elvahn, or even the Old Ones, the Nephilim. Slowly Locien walked around the floor, looking for clues for his next part of his search. Eventually he found writing that mysteriously for it's ancient caligraphy, was written in Drow. "You who have come seeking my armor, being mine own bloodline, the key to obtaining what you seek is close at hand and near your heart, from me to you." Locien read out loud.
Looking at his amulet he slowly went to the center of the room. "Okay, so it must be the amulet he's talking on about." Locien stated. "But how do I unlock the way to the Armor? I mean it must be something." He slowly thought about it, almost realizing that on the east side of the wall, there was a hole matching the amulet's shape as it's shadow was cast. Carefully shifting the amulet's shadow, Locien managed to solve the puzzle, causing the entire east wall to open a hidden door, revealing it's secrets as the torchlight shone it in brilliant light.
"Seeker's breath." Locien stated as he approached the treasure, grasping it by it's handle and lifting it up. "It isn't the armor, or is both treasures that my Ancestor left behind, one and the same somehow, and is connected by using the sword?" Locien thought to himself.
----
At Vaye, Rania and Lyuze were busy stocking up on supplies, setting the sacks of food on the saddles of the Dragons that were well and able to make the trip. "Hopefully Locien gets back and we figure out our next move." Rania stated as she set a sack onto Zoron's saddlebag. She grew worried about the male Dark Elf's safety, as danger could strike anywhere, from the True Dragons to the dragon's scourge, or worse for Locien's case Soran.
Finally, Locien stumbled upon a large room in the cave that had torches lining the whole area of it. Wandering around, lighting each wall torch as he went along the wall. Pausing after the last torch he looked at the floor of the room, it was intricately carved by unnatural means, meaning that there was some sort of sacred place for either the Elvahn, or even the Old Ones, the Nephilim. Slowly Locien walked around the floor, looking for clues for his next part of his search. Eventually he found writing that mysteriously for it's ancient caligraphy, was written in Drow. "You who have come seeking my armor, being mine own bloodline, the key to obtaining what you seek is close at hand and near your heart, from me to you." Locien read out loud.
Looking at his amulet he slowly went to the center of the room. "Okay, so it must be the amulet he's talking on about." Locien stated. "But how do I unlock the way to the Armor? I mean it must be something." He slowly thought about it, almost realizing that on the east side of the wall, there was a hole matching the amulet's shape as it's shadow was cast. Carefully shifting the amulet's shadow, Locien managed to solve the puzzle, causing the entire east wall to open a hidden door, revealing it's secrets as the torchlight shone it in brilliant light.
"Seeker's breath." Locien stated as he approached the treasure, grasping it by it's handle and lifting it up. "It isn't the armor, or is both treasures that my Ancestor left behind, one and the same somehow, and is connected by using the sword?" Locien thought to himself.
----
At Vaye, Rania and Lyuze were busy stocking up on supplies, setting the sacks of food on the saddles of the Dragons that were well and able to make the trip. "Hopefully Locien gets back and we figure out our next move." Rania stated as she set a sack onto Zoron's saddlebag. She grew worried about the male Dark Elf's safety, as danger could strike anywhere, from the True Dragons to the dragon's scourge, or worse for Locien's case Soran.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Long minutes of silence permeated the ever present darkness as Jennifer tread forwards behind the assassin. So quiet were the caves that Jennifer could almost hear his heavy breathes from beyond his back. Her lantern was held tightly in front of her like a shield. Though she held the device as high as her arms would comfortably allow her, its warm light seemed unable to penetrate the overwhelming fog of pitch black shadows.
Talon’s calm expertise was an invaluable reassurance to her. She watched as the assassin successfully gauged the imminent threat of the corridor which opened up to their right by manipulating a rock. "Follow the wall and don't let go of me, no matter what," he informed her.
“Oh, I do just love heights,” Jennifer returned, her voice caustic with sarcasm. Exercising her fears, she gazed down at the sheer drop before quickly snapping her eyes back at her feet, already queasy.
The mage allowed Talon to move his hand around her waist, her own grip over his lower body contracting ever more at the concept of plummeting into nothingness. Her experiences over the past few days had left her less than thrilled at the possibilities of free-falling and even more reluctant to fly. They started slowly, much to her relief, Talon leading the way carefully without panic or pause. Whether he knew it or not, his simple presence was enough to calm her beating heart now. She was almost frightened at how she was becoming so dependent of him.
Failing to notice he’d stopped, Jennifer bumped her head into his side and reared back from the surprised shock, blinking. Talon was attentive however, his senses set on high alert like a security alarm which had its perimeter tripped. From back, to down then forwards, his hunter’s eyes narrowed at their surroundings.
“What? Jumping at your own shadows now?” Jennifer scoffed.
Talon ignored her and they continued on forwards, eventually reaching the tunnel ahead. Jennifer stumbled a few steps, the open pathway fooling her with a false sense of security. Only then did she hear something, the soft scrapping of sharp edges cutting rockrete. Sinister green eyes opened ahead of them, their baleful gaze attacking her spine with thrills of terror. Despite the fear, the mage's smile had returned once more, a cheerful expression of defiant mockery. Though small, she managed to push her way past Talon, restraining the hand which held his knives. Here was her chance to regain her independence.
“I’ve got this,” she stated harshly, her other arm extending forwards, “World Fracture…”
The cave around them lit up with the deafening staccato of insects, a billion flies which swarmed forwards to consume whatever lay behind the green eyes. Moving now, Jennifer leapt forwards, weaving more magic into her palms. A ball of magical energy illuminated her until she sent it flying into the tunnel.
“And shatter!”
As if following her command, the ball cracked into beam of lightning which blazed into the sea of invertebrates.
Talon’s calm expertise was an invaluable reassurance to her. She watched as the assassin successfully gauged the imminent threat of the corridor which opened up to their right by manipulating a rock. "Follow the wall and don't let go of me, no matter what," he informed her.
“Oh, I do just love heights,” Jennifer returned, her voice caustic with sarcasm. Exercising her fears, she gazed down at the sheer drop before quickly snapping her eyes back at her feet, already queasy.
The mage allowed Talon to move his hand around her waist, her own grip over his lower body contracting ever more at the concept of plummeting into nothingness. Her experiences over the past few days had left her less than thrilled at the possibilities of free-falling and even more reluctant to fly. They started slowly, much to her relief, Talon leading the way carefully without panic or pause. Whether he knew it or not, his simple presence was enough to calm her beating heart now. She was almost frightened at how she was becoming so dependent of him.
Failing to notice he’d stopped, Jennifer bumped her head into his side and reared back from the surprised shock, blinking. Talon was attentive however, his senses set on high alert like a security alarm which had its perimeter tripped. From back, to down then forwards, his hunter’s eyes narrowed at their surroundings.
“What? Jumping at your own shadows now?” Jennifer scoffed.
Talon ignored her and they continued on forwards, eventually reaching the tunnel ahead. Jennifer stumbled a few steps, the open pathway fooling her with a false sense of security. Only then did she hear something, the soft scrapping of sharp edges cutting rockrete. Sinister green eyes opened ahead of them, their baleful gaze attacking her spine with thrills of terror. Despite the fear, the mage's smile had returned once more, a cheerful expression of defiant mockery. Though small, she managed to push her way past Talon, restraining the hand which held his knives. Here was her chance to regain her independence.
“I’ve got this,” she stated harshly, her other arm extending forwards, “World Fracture…”
The cave around them lit up with the deafening staccato of insects, a billion flies which swarmed forwards to consume whatever lay behind the green eyes. Moving now, Jennifer leapt forwards, weaving more magic into her palms. A ball of magical energy illuminated her until she sent it flying into the tunnel.
“And shatter!”
As if following her command, the ball cracked into beam of lightning which blazed into the sea of invertebrates.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Vaye
"This disguise.The first assassin that falls in my trap will have his arm cut off."I said to my dragon
proud of what i managed to do until now.Still there many things and dangers in Vaye as didn't knowed
who or what will stay in my way."Master if we don't find Locien we could use one of his friends to find
Locien and then Locien will lead us to Soran."
My dragon told as he landed near an inn.
"Well i can say it is a good idea."I said to my companion.I entered an inn looking for the inn keeper.I
wanted to rent a room before i would start the hunt.This armor was very incomodating and so i was
asking myself how Damascus resisted wearing it all the time."One room here is your gold."I said giving
him a bag of golden coins.He looked strangely at me for a few seconds before taking the gold.Moseun then walked out from the inn wanting to explore the city and hoping that he would find Locien or at least the ones who were travelling with him.
The helmet was more uncomfortable then the armor so Moseun took it out his helmet while walking on the city streets.Moseun didn't knowed but he was very close to Rania and Lyuze.Looking at the list The Dragon's Scourge decided that he could take a hostage or poison someone in order to fulfill his mission"Lyuze Pyren.You shall feel the poision of my weapon."Moseun told on a loud voice still not knowing that the two of them were extremely close to him and they
probably heard what he was telling.A mistake that could cost him very much.
proud of what i managed to do until now.Still there many things and dangers in Vaye as didn't knowed
who or what will stay in my way."Master if we don't find Locien we could use one of his friends to find
Locien and then Locien will lead us to Soran."
My dragon told as he landed near an inn.
"Well i can say it is a good idea."I said to my companion.I entered an inn looking for the inn keeper.I
wanted to rent a room before i would start the hunt.This armor was very incomodating and so i was
asking myself how Damascus resisted wearing it all the time."One room here is your gold."I said giving
him a bag of golden coins.He looked strangely at me for a few seconds before taking the gold.Moseun then walked out from the inn wanting to explore the city and hoping that he would find Locien or at least the ones who were travelling with him.
The helmet was more uncomfortable then the armor so Moseun took it out his helmet while walking on the city streets.Moseun didn't knowed but he was very close to Rania and Lyuze.Looking at the list The Dragon's Scourge decided that he could take a hostage or poison someone in order to fulfill his mission"Lyuze Pyren.You shall feel the poision of my weapon."Moseun told on a loud voice still not knowing that the two of them were extremely close to him and they
probably heard what he was telling.A mistake that could cost him very much.
Rania heard The dragon scourge's voice and felt a frightened yelp itching to come out of her mouth but Lyuze silenced her with her hand over her mouth. Gesturing towards the woods Lyuze quietly along with Rania headed towards the woods, heading for a clearing that the dark elven woman knew about. Lyuze took a big sigh as she walked towards a large tree and rested herself in it. "We'll lay low here till the Pride gets back." Lyuze stated as she observed one of her daggers as if she was checking any one of her nails.
"Are you sure no one could follow us here?" Rania asked slowly and quietly. She was still unnerved that the Dragon's Scourge somehow managed to come to Vaye after narrowly getting away from him at Kingsburrow. Everything about being hunted down by anything related to Barthomel chilled her to the bones. To her frightened question Lyuze could only nod.
"This clearing is a very safe area. A person uneducated in the way of these woods could walk around in circles for days without finding this place." Lyuze answered. "It's one of the only places my Brother and I called home truly."
"What was he like? Zianro Pyren I mean?" Rania asked out of curiosity.
"He was a calm and collected person for a dark elf. Always wanted to follow his job. If I look at it right, he was just like Locien. My brother taught him most of the ways of the assassin. They were friends. Good friends." Lyuze said as she felt entranced by her own memories of her brother. She cared for him dearly but also knew that his best friend killed him. She wanted to hate Locien so badly for it. But during the time she started getting involved in this strange adventure, something she can't explain is boiling up inside her, and wants her to admit it's there. But she couldn't, for she knew that Locien's heart is not a warm heart after the rumors she heard of his departure from his clan. The causes of it.
"Locien couldn't be able to love again.... even if he tried." Lyuze stated.
---Locien---
Locien slowly made his way out of the cave, and back towards the City of Vaye. He sighed, wondering if Rania and Lyuze were having an okay time being able to do things without him. He cautiously kept his hood up and his new treasure, his rightful heirloom, hidden from view. "Hopefully no trouble follows me from here till regrouping with the others to go back and find Talon." He muttered as he walked through the gates of Vaye once again.
"Are you sure no one could follow us here?" Rania asked slowly and quietly. She was still unnerved that the Dragon's Scourge somehow managed to come to Vaye after narrowly getting away from him at Kingsburrow. Everything about being hunted down by anything related to Barthomel chilled her to the bones. To her frightened question Lyuze could only nod.
"This clearing is a very safe area. A person uneducated in the way of these woods could walk around in circles for days without finding this place." Lyuze answered. "It's one of the only places my Brother and I called home truly."
"What was he like? Zianro Pyren I mean?" Rania asked out of curiosity.
"He was a calm and collected person for a dark elf. Always wanted to follow his job. If I look at it right, he was just like Locien. My brother taught him most of the ways of the assassin. They were friends. Good friends." Lyuze said as she felt entranced by her own memories of her brother. She cared for him dearly but also knew that his best friend killed him. She wanted to hate Locien so badly for it. But during the time she started getting involved in this strange adventure, something she can't explain is boiling up inside her, and wants her to admit it's there. But she couldn't, for she knew that Locien's heart is not a warm heart after the rumors she heard of his departure from his clan. The causes of it.
"Locien couldn't be able to love again.... even if he tried." Lyuze stated.
---Locien---
Locien slowly made his way out of the cave, and back towards the City of Vaye. He sighed, wondering if Rania and Lyuze were having an okay time being able to do things without him. He cautiously kept his hood up and his new treasure, his rightful heirloom, hidden from view. "Hopefully no trouble follows me from here till regrouping with the others to go back and find Talon." He muttered as he walked through the gates of Vaye once again.
The setting changes from City Vaye to City Kingsburrow
Soran Keel : City Vaye
The forest was familiar, a place he'd been to many times before. However, this time he was hunting and the thrill of the hunt was more than invigorating. His sharp gaze caught sight of his prey soon enough, a wide smile spreading across his face. Soran looked from left to right to ensure that the two women were indeed alone. The one was a fair skinned elf, the other dark skinned. She looked familiar, as if she resembled someone he knew at one time. The elf didn't spend anymore time on the past memory.
Using the shadows of the woods to his advantage, he made his way silently behind the fair skinned woman. Behind her, two mismatched eyes glimmered wickedly. A dark hand slowly crept from a darkness that was almost too black to be natural. He clasped his hand around the back of her neck and let his magic course through her. His paralyzing power dropped her in a moment.
Quickly, before the second elven woman could react, he whirled around the tree and faced the woman. His hand gripped her neck and gave her the same treatment. Paralyzing her, he grinned at her wickedly. The insane light in his eyes hardly dimming as he gazed at her. With a fluid, harsh movement, he put himself behind her and leaned against the tree with a knife to her throat. He was the only thing holding her upwards. Soran's paralyzing power would keep both women immobile for several hours. Besides, if he needed to, he could put them both down just as easily a second time.
Leaning to her ear he whispered to her, "How long do you think he'll be? I do wish to see Locien again. He and I have much to discuss, being old friends and all. You can scream for him, woman. Perhaps it'll hasten his advance here?"
He laughed after he taunted her. His hand gripped her tightly around the waist, holding her upright as he leaned against the tree. Soran's eyes watched the clearing area ahead of him, all the while waiting for his dear Locien to come into view.
Talon V'lyn
The creature reared backwards, its scream deafening as it echoed in the caverns. Talon had been in awe when Jennifer had come before him, brushing passed him with a wild look in her eyes. Her voice rang clear and solid as she cast her magic upon the beast before them. He nodded in appreciation to her, grateful to have the mage at his side in such a dire time. Talon was sure he wouldn't have made it thus far without her. In fact, he'd still be back in the pool of water most likely dead. His eyes flicked back to the beast as it came back down on its front feet and glowered at them. The deep guttural growling had escalated and the sound vibrated Talon's chest.
Lunging forward, Talon grabbed Jennifer and brought her to him. Tossing them both to the left side of the tunnel, he barely escaped the lightning fast lung that beast executed at them. Long gaping jaws snapped behind him as the creature tried to take them both in one bite. Turning to look behind them, Talon's eyes widened as the things head twisted immediately to follow his lung. The jaws came right at him and he closed his eyes, hugging Jennifer close to him and hoping to protect her.
The growling continued to echo in the air, a furious scrapping across stone issued forth as well. Turning slightly, the assassin witness that the beast was struggling to get passed a silvery shield that had developed around both him and the mage. His eyes flicked down to the bracer around his wrist. The pale white light was pulsing, telling him that he'd somehow activated the shield. He was grateful for that, but he wasn't sure how to keep it up. Nor did he know for how long he could keep it going. Looking over his shoulder he looked to Jennifer.
"Ready?" he asked her as he tried to figure a way to power up the bracer and let loose a barrage of power at the thing. In the tunnel, the enormous creatures tail whipped back and forth, cutting into the rock and making the cavern shudder. That was making Talon nervous, and he wanted to be rid of the thing as quickly as possible before it caved in the tunnels.
The bracer around his wrist glowed brightly, and continued to grow brighter as he concentrated. His breath was coming shorter with each second, sweat beaded on his forehead as he fought to build up as much energy as possible. He wanted enough to kill the beast, but not so much that he destroyed the caverns. Raising his arm in front of him, he closed his eyes and focused the energy that he felt pouring through his body. After several minutes, he opened his steely gray eyes, narrowing them in anger. The silver light reflected off his eyes making them look like molten steel. He released the pent up energy, hoping that Jennifer had prepared her own magic in time with his.
The forest was familiar, a place he'd been to many times before. However, this time he was hunting and the thrill of the hunt was more than invigorating. His sharp gaze caught sight of his prey soon enough, a wide smile spreading across his face. Soran looked from left to right to ensure that the two women were indeed alone. The one was a fair skinned elf, the other dark skinned. She looked familiar, as if she resembled someone he knew at one time. The elf didn't spend anymore time on the past memory.
Using the shadows of the woods to his advantage, he made his way silently behind the fair skinned woman. Behind her, two mismatched eyes glimmered wickedly. A dark hand slowly crept from a darkness that was almost too black to be natural. He clasped his hand around the back of her neck and let his magic course through her. His paralyzing power dropped her in a moment.
Quickly, before the second elven woman could react, he whirled around the tree and faced the woman. His hand gripped her neck and gave her the same treatment. Paralyzing her, he grinned at her wickedly. The insane light in his eyes hardly dimming as he gazed at her. With a fluid, harsh movement, he put himself behind her and leaned against the tree with a knife to her throat. He was the only thing holding her upwards. Soran's paralyzing power would keep both women immobile for several hours. Besides, if he needed to, he could put them both down just as easily a second time.
Leaning to her ear he whispered to her, "How long do you think he'll be? I do wish to see Locien again. He and I have much to discuss, being old friends and all. You can scream for him, woman. Perhaps it'll hasten his advance here?"
He laughed after he taunted her. His hand gripped her tightly around the waist, holding her upright as he leaned against the tree. Soran's eyes watched the clearing area ahead of him, all the while waiting for his dear Locien to come into view.
Talon V'lyn
The creature reared backwards, its scream deafening as it echoed in the caverns. Talon had been in awe when Jennifer had come before him, brushing passed him with a wild look in her eyes. Her voice rang clear and solid as she cast her magic upon the beast before them. He nodded in appreciation to her, grateful to have the mage at his side in such a dire time. Talon was sure he wouldn't have made it thus far without her. In fact, he'd still be back in the pool of water most likely dead. His eyes flicked back to the beast as it came back down on its front feet and glowered at them. The deep guttural growling had escalated and the sound vibrated Talon's chest.
Lunging forward, Talon grabbed Jennifer and brought her to him. Tossing them both to the left side of the tunnel, he barely escaped the lightning fast lung that beast executed at them. Long gaping jaws snapped behind him as the creature tried to take them both in one bite. Turning to look behind them, Talon's eyes widened as the things head twisted immediately to follow his lung. The jaws came right at him and he closed his eyes, hugging Jennifer close to him and hoping to protect her.
The growling continued to echo in the air, a furious scrapping across stone issued forth as well. Turning slightly, the assassin witness that the beast was struggling to get passed a silvery shield that had developed around both him and the mage. His eyes flicked down to the bracer around his wrist. The pale white light was pulsing, telling him that he'd somehow activated the shield. He was grateful for that, but he wasn't sure how to keep it up. Nor did he know for how long he could keep it going. Looking over his shoulder he looked to Jennifer.
"Ready?" he asked her as he tried to figure a way to power up the bracer and let loose a barrage of power at the thing. In the tunnel, the enormous creatures tail whipped back and forth, cutting into the rock and making the cavern shudder. That was making Talon nervous, and he wanted to be rid of the thing as quickly as possible before it caved in the tunnels.
The bracer around his wrist glowed brightly, and continued to grow brighter as he concentrated. His breath was coming shorter with each second, sweat beaded on his forehead as he fought to build up as much energy as possible. He wanted enough to kill the beast, but not so much that he destroyed the caverns. Raising his arm in front of him, he closed his eyes and focused the energy that he felt pouring through his body. After several minutes, he opened his steely gray eyes, narrowing them in anger. The silver light reflected off his eyes making them look like molten steel. He released the pent up energy, hoping that Jennifer had prepared her own magic in time with his.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Vaye
Damascus Sankar
Sankar was exploring this new land trying to reach a city.He didn't heard anything about his son since he left Kingsburrow and so he didn't knowed about Damascus death.Looking at the envoirement he realized that so many things changed.Approaching he spotted Soran and the two female elfs.Immediately Sankar realizated that the two of them were in danger so he decided to help them not knowing how powerful was Soran or his fighting abilities.
He changed his appearance from his normal appearance.Damascus was very frightening and anyone who would saw him could
tell that he was a monster and not a elf."Leave now."Damascus told on a change voice because of his changed appearance.In the meantime fire energy gathered around his axe Sankar being ready for a fight.But to protect himself he sticked his axe in the ground.Sankar then takes it out the fire trap being set he waited to see what his enemy will do.
_______
Moseun Zarka
"Sir you are the Dragon's Scourge.You have connections in every city.Every noble and city ruler knows you.Use them to catch your targets.And what do you think that is suspicious just attack it with your weapons."The voice of his dragon told Moseun through telepaty."You are genius.I tried to catch them alone when i can use the soldiers of this city and thanks for the advice."Moseun told while he started walking toward the city gates.As he looked at the peoples who were entering Vaye it wasn't hard for him to see Locien althrough he didn't knowed that this mysterious person was indeed Locien.The Dragon's Scourge takes the helmet off looking at this person.Moseun started approaching him slowly.Then when he was extremely close to him Moseun whispered"The hunt begins."With an quick move he uses his claws to penetrate Locien's chest.Even if the distance between them was of a few centimeters and Moseun used an suprised attack there where small chances that Locien could have avoided this attack.
Sankar was exploring this new land trying to reach a city.He didn't heard anything about his son since he left Kingsburrow and so he didn't knowed about Damascus death.Looking at the envoirement he realized that so many things changed.Approaching he spotted Soran and the two female elfs.Immediately Sankar realizated that the two of them were in danger so he decided to help them not knowing how powerful was Soran or his fighting abilities.
He changed his appearance from his normal appearance.Damascus was very frightening and anyone who would saw him could
tell that he was a monster and not a elf."Leave now."Damascus told on a change voice because of his changed appearance.In the meantime fire energy gathered around his axe Sankar being ready for a fight.But to protect himself he sticked his axe in the ground.Sankar then takes it out the fire trap being set he waited to see what his enemy will do.
_______
Moseun Zarka
"Sir you are the Dragon's Scourge.You have connections in every city.Every noble and city ruler knows you.Use them to catch your targets.And what do you think that is suspicious just attack it with your weapons."The voice of his dragon told Moseun through telepaty."You are genius.I tried to catch them alone when i can use the soldiers of this city and thanks for the advice."Moseun told while he started walking toward the city gates.As he looked at the peoples who were entering Vaye it wasn't hard for him to see Locien althrough he didn't knowed that this mysterious person was indeed Locien.The Dragon's Scourge takes the helmet off looking at this person.Moseun started approaching him slowly.Then when he was extremely close to him Moseun whispered"The hunt begins."With an quick move he uses his claws to penetrate Locien's chest.Even if the distance between them was of a few centimeters and Moseun used an suprised attack there where small chances that Locien could have avoided this attack.
Locien saw the man coming towards him as if he was ready for a fight. A foolish mistake if the man was wanting to fight him. He ducked from the attack as soon he was pulling and starting the swing, whilst losing a couple strands of his hair in the process and dived into the bushes nearby, heading for the nearest tree to climb up in. Stealthily he jumped from one tree to the next, making his way to a forest path in which he landed on safely.
"Locien there's trouble in Zianro's clearing! It's Soran!" Zoron yelled mentally in the dark elf's mind. Locien's eyes widened as he angrily followed the sound of Zoron's voice towards the clearing. "Soran!" he yelled out angrily as he got ever closer to the clearing, drawing his sword and preparing to fight the man he once called kinsman once again. "I'm coming for you! This time it'll be more then your eye you'll lose!"
He walked very slowly as he discovered that Rania and Lyuze were stunned by some form of magic. "Leave them out of this you sick bastard. They've nothing to do with you or I Soran. What you want is simply your own jealous obsessions, that's what killed her, not anger, not even malice! Just your own envy." he stated. He shifted his feet into a ready stance to fight against Soran once more. "Let's settle this."
"Locien there's trouble in Zianro's clearing! It's Soran!" Zoron yelled mentally in the dark elf's mind. Locien's eyes widened as he angrily followed the sound of Zoron's voice towards the clearing. "Soran!" he yelled out angrily as he got ever closer to the clearing, drawing his sword and preparing to fight the man he once called kinsman once again. "I'm coming for you! This time it'll be more then your eye you'll lose!"
He walked very slowly as he discovered that Rania and Lyuze were stunned by some form of magic. "Leave them out of this you sick bastard. They've nothing to do with you or I Soran. What you want is simply your own jealous obsessions, that's what killed her, not anger, not even malice! Just your own envy." he stated. He shifted his feet into a ready stance to fight against Soran once more. "Let's settle this."
'Locien."Moseun shouted angry.Moseun puts his helmet back while looking after Locien.It seems that his target avoided the attack and escaped.Moseun was angry and didn't wanted that this to stop so he started walking toward the forest supposing that he would find Locien.
___
Sankar saw Locien approaching.After hearing he told"Well i wanted to save them but it seems that you have some things to resolve with this guys that you call him Soran.I will Damascus Sankar,will not interfere with your battleStill if you want my help i am here to ofer it."Sankar told watching him then changed his appearance to the normal appearance.He didn't knowed how the battle between the two of them could evolve so he was watching them carefuly.Still if the fight would turn in the favor of Soran he was there to help Locien.
___
Sankar saw Locien approaching.After hearing he told"Well i wanted to save them but it seems that you have some things to resolve with this guys that you call him Soran.I will Damascus Sankar,will not interfere with your battleStill if you want my help i am here to ofer it."Sankar told watching him then changed his appearance to the normal appearance.He didn't knowed how the battle between the two of them could evolve so he was watching them carefuly.Still if the fight would turn in the favor of Soran he was there to help Locien.
The setting changes from City Vaye to City Kingsburrow
Her efforts were immediately rewarded by the piercing shriek of the beast as her magic tore into flesh. A hiss like a burning kettle followed as the monster burst through the cloud of insects, lunging at them with jaws open. Jennifer rocked and felt herself being thrown to the ground involuntarily. The next moment she found herself faced with gray dirt and she realised he’d protected her once more. Crushed beneath Talon, she let out an angry, silent curse as his warm body slumped over hers.
“Reev damn your impulsive consideration!” she simultaneously swore and blushed.
The air around her buzzed under the influence of the brace’s magic, giving her cause to look up in curiosity. Between strands of black hair she could see the protective shimmer, a white bubble which pulsed under the pressure of each swipe from the beast. With narrowed eyes she wondered how much longer the cave could sustain itself as she watched the jagged walls ripped apart by each claw strike. Newly created pebbles skittled across the floor continuously. "Ready?"
Her head turned sharply in response to his warning, “Please,” she smiled smugly, “Have I ever not been?”
Jennifer noticed the white glow of his wrist right beside her and was immediately stricken by anxiety. With the imminent danger of the brace still fresh in her mind, the mage’s body went limp with indecision. The brace was a threat to his life. Not only was it too powerful for the assassin to control, but it made him a target of greater powers like Domieen. If only there was a way to remove it. Still stuck beneath him, the determined glow of his eyes brought her attention back to their present predicament.
Supporting her chest with one elbow, she followed his lead and raised one arm in the direction of their assailant. Aiming her shaky hands at the body behind the glowing eyes, her own magic began to congregate, easily gaining form within her palms.
“World Fracture!"
Her scream punctured the air the moment his brace released its nefarious energy. Jennifer’s own magic curled around her fingers before growing as it left her. A giant blaze flickered, painting their surroundings under a red hue as it roared through the tunnels. Without waiting to see the results of their efforts, she turned her head downwards to hide her still red cheeks, "Will you get off me now?" Jennifer breathed, slightly exasperate.
“Reev damn your impulsive consideration!” she simultaneously swore and blushed.
The air around her buzzed under the influence of the brace’s magic, giving her cause to look up in curiosity. Between strands of black hair she could see the protective shimmer, a white bubble which pulsed under the pressure of each swipe from the beast. With narrowed eyes she wondered how much longer the cave could sustain itself as she watched the jagged walls ripped apart by each claw strike. Newly created pebbles skittled across the floor continuously. "Ready?"
Her head turned sharply in response to his warning, “Please,” she smiled smugly, “Have I ever not been?”
Jennifer noticed the white glow of his wrist right beside her and was immediately stricken by anxiety. With the imminent danger of the brace still fresh in her mind, the mage’s body went limp with indecision. The brace was a threat to his life. Not only was it too powerful for the assassin to control, but it made him a target of greater powers like Domieen. If only there was a way to remove it. Still stuck beneath him, the determined glow of his eyes brought her attention back to their present predicament.
Supporting her chest with one elbow, she followed his lead and raised one arm in the direction of their assailant. Aiming her shaky hands at the body behind the glowing eyes, her own magic began to congregate, easily gaining form within her palms.
“World Fracture!"
Her scream punctured the air the moment his brace released its nefarious energy. Jennifer’s own magic curled around her fingers before growing as it left her. A giant blaze flickered, painting their surroundings under a red hue as it roared through the tunnels. Without waiting to see the results of their efforts, she turned her head downwards to hide her still red cheeks, "Will you get off me now?" Jennifer breathed, slightly exasperate.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
But then he changed his mind."I know what i shall do."The Dragon's Scourge said having an idea in his mind.The strategy was simple.As his dragon told him,Moseun was going to use his connections in this city in an attempt to catch them.
So The Dragon'sScourge started running toward the house of an millitary officer that he knew hoping that he could help him.
Seeing the officer he runs toward him.The man looks at Moseun but because of the armor he doesn't recognize him.
"Kyle i can't believe that you don't recognize me."After hearing this voice the old man was shocked a few seconds.Moseun then starts telling him why he asked for his help."I see,well then i will triple the number of the city guards that are at the gate righ now.Also using the detalis that you offered me i will try to catch them using my soldiers ."
Moseun smiled"Thanks for your help Kyle."Now Vaye was a trap for them.If they would succed to enter the city again then there high chances that they would be catched inside the city.The elf was boiling in his anger remembering how Locien escaped his attack."From now on i will do everything to catch you."Moseun said in his mind serious.Since Damascus death he became more thirsted after his place in history which could be archived only by killing assassins.
While he was walking in the city the elf thinked a few seconds at a good metod to make Locien to come at him.
"I must injure or even kill Locien's dragon.Then Locien will hate me for what i did and the prey will come after the hunter. "
So The Dragon'sScourge started running toward the house of an millitary officer that he knew hoping that he could help him.
Seeing the officer he runs toward him.The man looks at Moseun but because of the armor he doesn't recognize him.
"Kyle i can't believe that you don't recognize me."After hearing this voice the old man was shocked a few seconds.Moseun then starts telling him why he asked for his help."I see,well then i will triple the number of the city guards that are at the gate righ now.Also using the detalis that you offered me i will try to catch them using my soldiers ."
Moseun smiled"Thanks for your help Kyle."Now Vaye was a trap for them.If they would succed to enter the city again then there high chances that they would be catched inside the city.The elf was boiling in his anger remembering how Locien escaped his attack."From now on i will do everything to catch you."Moseun said in his mind serious.Since Damascus death he became more thirsted after his place in history which could be archived only by killing assassins.
While he was walking in the city the elf thinked a few seconds at a good metod to make Locien to come at him.
"I must injure or even kill Locien's dragon.Then Locien will hate me for what i did and the prey will come after the hunter. "
Thane sat slouched in his chair, exhausted from his earlier display but slowly regaining fractions of the strength he put into the corpses as they fell. It was several hours before he even had a tenth of his strength back, but he knew he wouldn't get it all as they ghouls died. Just bits and pieces. Deep in thought, Thane almost nodded off to sleep when the creak of the door caught his attention followed by a drowsy and battered, "My victory." then thud as something, or rather in this case, someone, fell to the floor. With a sigh and half opened eyes, Thane shuffled over to Vier and picked her up, stripping her cloak from her shoulders as he did. " Hell in a hand basket," he muttered as he walked with an exhausted, slow gait towards one of the few other rooms in the shack he called home, where the only bed lay. "You look worse than I expected kid. But you made it. About half of those were using the femurs of your predecessors as weapons." He said chuckling as he set her down on the small cot. Taking a look back, he grinned. She was almost a normal human without the psychotic tendencies when she was sleeping. Almost. With another heavy sigh, Thane slumped backwards into his throne of bones in the main hall, resting his elbow on the arm of the chair and his cheek on his fist, propping his head up as he drifted into sleep."She made it at least." He remembered whispering to seemingly no one. "There's hope yet."
Talon V'lyn
"Will you get off me now?" Jennifer's voice cut through the darkness. Talon looked to her, only half realizing that he'd been straddling her the entire time, protecting her from the beast in the dark. However, he didn't have the chance to respond to her, though a sly remark had come to mind. The creature had reared back from their attack and was only then recovering.
From the glow of his silvery shield, the beast came lunging back at them and Talon could see that their power combined had done a number on the thing. The scaled face was bleeding and torn apart, one eye was completely shut almost as if it'd been tore out or just cut enough to the point of no use. Snapping jaws sent saliva filled with blood all over the area. Claws tore at the ground and at the shield.
Talon could feel his energy draining. Just trying to keep the barrier up was taking all of his concentration. He feared not being able to hold it up long enough to drag another attack from Jennifer. Slowly, he stood up off her and faced the beast. His gaze shifted to the dark pit that lay just beyond the corridor of tunnels. If he could aim his next attack just right, he could knock the beast off the edge and they would be free to carry onward.
He moved, watching the beast carefully, hoping to draw its attention. As he moved he called out to the beautiful mage on the floor, "Let's drop him into the abyss," he said, his voice deep with annoyance at the creature. The blood lusting beast followed the assassin, nipping at the shield that wavered as he moved. With a deep breath, he fought to keep control over the magic that kept the enormous creature from eating them.
The silver bracer illuminated once more. The light filled the darkness, and seemingly blinded the creature as it reared backwards and hissed in anger. The magic built one last time and Talon pushed as much energy into this final assault as possible. Sweat beaded on his forehead and he glared at the creature as he ground his teeth. The power exploded from him, sending him back a couple of steps from the force. An inhuman scream filled the air and the large reptilian beast slid backwards from the attack. Losing it's footing on the edge of the cliff face, it scrambled to try to save itself.
Talon took one look at it's struggling form and had the horrid thought that the thing might just pull itself up once again. Turning, he grabbed Jennifer and started down the tunnel as quickly as he could, searching for the exit.
"Will you get off me now?" Jennifer's voice cut through the darkness. Talon looked to her, only half realizing that he'd been straddling her the entire time, protecting her from the beast in the dark. However, he didn't have the chance to respond to her, though a sly remark had come to mind. The creature had reared back from their attack and was only then recovering.
From the glow of his silvery shield, the beast came lunging back at them and Talon could see that their power combined had done a number on the thing. The scaled face was bleeding and torn apart, one eye was completely shut almost as if it'd been tore out or just cut enough to the point of no use. Snapping jaws sent saliva filled with blood all over the area. Claws tore at the ground and at the shield.
Talon could feel his energy draining. Just trying to keep the barrier up was taking all of his concentration. He feared not being able to hold it up long enough to drag another attack from Jennifer. Slowly, he stood up off her and faced the beast. His gaze shifted to the dark pit that lay just beyond the corridor of tunnels. If he could aim his next attack just right, he could knock the beast off the edge and they would be free to carry onward.
He moved, watching the beast carefully, hoping to draw its attention. As he moved he called out to the beautiful mage on the floor, "Let's drop him into the abyss," he said, his voice deep with annoyance at the creature. The blood lusting beast followed the assassin, nipping at the shield that wavered as he moved. With a deep breath, he fought to keep control over the magic that kept the enormous creature from eating them.
The silver bracer illuminated once more. The light filled the darkness, and seemingly blinded the creature as it reared backwards and hissed in anger. The magic built one last time and Talon pushed as much energy into this final assault as possible. Sweat beaded on his forehead and he glared at the creature as he ground his teeth. The power exploded from him, sending him back a couple of steps from the force. An inhuman scream filled the air and the large reptilian beast slid backwards from the attack. Losing it's footing on the edge of the cliff face, it scrambled to try to save itself.
Talon took one look at it's struggling form and had the horrid thought that the thing might just pull itself up once again. Turning, he grabbed Jennifer and started down the tunnel as quickly as he could, searching for the exit.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Hot air washed past her cheeks as the combined power of Talon’s brace and her fireball sent the beast reeling. Only for a moment though. Following the fading dust cloud, disgusting mucous slapped the cave floor and walls. The smell made her nose wrinkle as the animal assaulted their position with a revitalised roar. Only seconds had passed but the monster was already up and clawing at silvery field which surrounded them, each impact practically shaking the earth under the pressure of its ravenous anger.
“Reev, how much punishment can this thing take?” she yelled, mildly incredulous.
All that stood between them and razor edged death was Talon’s flimsy protective magic. Being torn to shreds wasn’t exactly how she’d imagined herself dying, but at this stage even she wondered what other options were available to them. She had planned to use her illusion magic to lure the monster into the hole, but Talon’s impulsive actions rapidly put a stop to that. Abruptly, the mage felt the comforting load on top of her back lifting. Looking over her shoulder, she observed the assassin stand up calmly, his steely blue-eyes unwavering in the face of the indomitable green terror.
“If staring could kill it I would’ve done so long ago,” she frowned, watching him move with a dubious expression.
"Let's drop him into the abyss," Talon called out to her. Through each footstep, the assassin continued to maintain his focus on to the beast, as if looking away in the slightest would cause the shield to break. Cold sweat was dripping all over the sides of his cheeks, making her realise that maintaining the bubble was severely taxing his concentration.
“Why didn’t you just say so earlier?” she smiled. The mage’s knees straightening to lift her slender frame up off the ground, her own hands already pointed in the direction of the snapping jaws.
She didn’t even have time to mentally prepare her spells as Talon’s power exploded with the force of a battering ram, the sudden burst of energy shocking her speechless. The deep rumble pitched the monster backwards, sending the mass of scales and teeth just barely over the edge of the crevice. Rocks and pebbles tumbled into the depths alongside it, foreshadowing the beast’s inevitable fate.
Without wasting additional time to confirm their results, Talon turned and fled, taking her with him by the hand. Almost immediately she tugged her arm away from his grip.
“I can live without your concern,” she stated, still managing to keep pace with his wider steps, "You should be more worried about yourself anyway. You're the one closer that's closer to death."
“Reev, how much punishment can this thing take?” she yelled, mildly incredulous.
All that stood between them and razor edged death was Talon’s flimsy protective magic. Being torn to shreds wasn’t exactly how she’d imagined herself dying, but at this stage even she wondered what other options were available to them. She had planned to use her illusion magic to lure the monster into the hole, but Talon’s impulsive actions rapidly put a stop to that. Abruptly, the mage felt the comforting load on top of her back lifting. Looking over her shoulder, she observed the assassin stand up calmly, his steely blue-eyes unwavering in the face of the indomitable green terror.
“If staring could kill it I would’ve done so long ago,” she frowned, watching him move with a dubious expression.
"Let's drop him into the abyss," Talon called out to her. Through each footstep, the assassin continued to maintain his focus on to the beast, as if looking away in the slightest would cause the shield to break. Cold sweat was dripping all over the sides of his cheeks, making her realise that maintaining the bubble was severely taxing his concentration.
“Why didn’t you just say so earlier?” she smiled. The mage’s knees straightening to lift her slender frame up off the ground, her own hands already pointed in the direction of the snapping jaws.
She didn’t even have time to mentally prepare her spells as Talon’s power exploded with the force of a battering ram, the sudden burst of energy shocking her speechless. The deep rumble pitched the monster backwards, sending the mass of scales and teeth just barely over the edge of the crevice. Rocks and pebbles tumbled into the depths alongside it, foreshadowing the beast’s inevitable fate.
Without wasting additional time to confirm their results, Talon turned and fled, taking her with him by the hand. Almost immediately she tugged her arm away from his grip.
“I can live without your concern,” she stated, still managing to keep pace with his wider steps, "You should be more worried about yourself anyway. You're the one closer that's closer to death."
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Soran Keel
His grin widened even more as Locien finally stepped into view. He'd been intrigued by the new comer, but his attention wasn't stolen by him at all. No, he had continued to sit and wait for the dark elf to appear. Soran was rewarded with his patience. Leaning forwards with the dark elven woman still in his grip, he ran his tongue across his lips as he gazed at the man.
"Locien, finally!"
With a short look at the woman, he grinned at her. Raising his knife he nicked the side of her cheek, just barely drawing a thin trace of blood, "Don't worry, I won't be long. Then I can finish with you two," he dropped her unceremoniously on the ground then and stepped around her. Turning to Locien he sheathed the dagger and drew both his swords.
"Lets," he said with glee and lunged at the man, both blades pulled backward in preparation. As he closed the distance, his power fueling him, he brought in both weapons to cross over each other at Locien's throat. That is, if all went as planned.
Vier
The throne room was dimly lit. All around the shadows twisted and turned. It was the same as it had always been, the place never changing. She'd visited Domieen in this room many times before. Vier idly wondered why she was there right then. It didn't make sense. Hadn't she left and gone to a different place? A different world even? Maybe, or maybe not. Perhaps she'd been dreaming.
"If only it were a dream, what you've done," a thick voice reverberated off the walls.
Whirling around, Vier tried to find the source of the sound. Finally, her gaze settled on the just barely visible throne ahead of her. Someone sat there, their black robes making it nearly impossible to see them correctly.
"You've left the order. You realize what this means don't you?"
Vier didn't answer, her lips twitched, pulling into the sadistic smile she always wore no matter what the situation. It was a challenge really, a challenge against him. One that she might not win, but Vier didn't care either way. She flicked her eyes up the figure as best she could, only able to make out their booted feet and the edges of their body. The man stood and slowly came down the steps at her. It wasn't until he was upon her that she realized it was in fact, Domieen who addressed her.
"I don't suppose I'm dreaming right now."
"Clever," the God replied in a hissing rasp filled with anger. Silver clawed fingers snatched her neck in an iron grip and lifted her off her feet. Vier reacted quickly, her hand going to grip his wrist while the other stretched outwards and called her power to her. Domieen's hooded face turned slowly to see her calling her power, then turned back to her. Vier's grin didn't cease even passed the struggle to keep air in her lungs. Her eyes flashed, a wild light that told of her pumping heart, the adrenaline that was rushing through her.
"You fail to realize you're against a God. A Dragon God, human. You're petty tricks are useless. However," he cocked his head off to the side, "You power is of much use to me in other ways," the claw tightened and she felt something wiggle it's way down to her core. Vier didn't know what it was, but she had a dreadful feeling it wasn't good. In the next moment, she was wreathed in pain and unable to think properly. Something was tearing at her, pulling at her power and her soul, and she was powerless to stop it.
In the room where she'd been laid to rest, her magic had begun to heal her from the wounds that she'd recieved from the earlier fight. However, part way through her sleeping her body tensed, and she tossed around as if having a nightmare. Moments later, she was lifted off the bed, black magic pouring from her body and surrounding her in a dark, deadly mist. A sharp scream penetrated the air.
Talon V'lyn
"I'm fine," he panted to her as he ran. Behind them he heard the cries of the creature as it scrambled to get back to its feet. Taking another turn in the tunnels, he could just barely make out the shine of light at the end of it. His heart lifted as he looked to it. Then, from the darkness that they were quickly leaving, the beast gave a scream and the sounds of claws tearing down the cavern filled the air. Talon turned to look behind him, but couldn't see anything. He ushered Jennifer to go before him, urging her to run faster.
Another glance over his shoulder showed him the flash of green eyes that were narrowed in rage. Returning his attention forwards, he concentrated on making it out of the tunnel. He was feeling overly hot, and more than once the tunnel swirled in on itself. The end of the caves was drawing near, as was the beast behind them. The assassin put on one last burst of energy as they reached the end and tackled the mage outside. Sunlight shone brightly, even if the rays were dying out. Both rolled across the slight hill that led up to the caves.
Looking up as he came to a stop, he witnessed the creatures head pop out from the darkness for a mere second before it screamed and shuffled back inside. Obviously the beast detested sunlight. Talon was sure that went for most of the creatures in the dark and was more than relieved to see the thing scramble away. With a sigh he lay on the ground with Jennifer not too far from him.
"Sorry... I... didn't think... we'd make it..." he panted. He looked up over his arm, cracking one blue-grey eye opened to look at her. With a wry smile he let his head fall back down on the ground and took slow, deep, steadying breaths. Opening his eyes once more he rolled his weary body over and looked around them as best he could. They seemed to be in a dense forest area, the shadows growing longer with each passing moment as the sun set.
He tried to reach for Vy, but couldn't feel his dragons presence. His chest tightened and he felt a lump in his throat, "Vy..." he whispered, unsure of how to take the unnatural silence in his mind. Talon mentally shook himself. He was still alive, there was no way that Vy would be anything other than alive as well. It might be that the dragon is just too far to contact. With that settled, he turned his attention to how he was going to get Jennifer and himself to Vaye, the city where he'd told everyone to meet up at.
As he was concocting a plan, the bracer crackled. Sharp waves of pain raced through his arm and across his chest, spreading down to his stomach then and other shoulder. The radius of the bracers magic was growing at an alarming rate. Grinding his teeth, he rolled to his side away from Jennifer and gripped his arm tightly with his other hand. His body shuddered violently from the rejection of magic. Already wounded enough, he could feel warm blood spreading across his clothes and body as the wounds that had stopped bleeding, re-opened.
With a sharp scream that echoed in the surrounding area, the assassin fell back onto his back and lay there for sometime, immobilized by the powerful bracer. It was soon after that the reaction ceased and he could breath again. A cough filled his lungs and he felt warm liquid in his mouth. The sound of something moving near them caught his fading attention and he turned his head to see what it was, half expecting another fight.
What he saw was an elder woman coming out of the trees, her bright silver eyes unnatural as was her white hair and even paler features. Had she not spoken aloud, he would have thought her to be a ghost.
"Is he alright?"
She moved to him then and dropped down next to him. Her fingers were warm as she touched his forehead and neck. Her silver eyes roamed his body, taking in the damage done. Finally, her gaze settled on the bracer and the silvery eyes shot first to him then to Jennifer in astonishment. Slowly Talon tried to move, but found his body couldn't respond. So, he lay there, unable to do anything about his predicament and feeling like an utter burden for the beautiful mage.
"You must come with me. By the looks of it, he's no mage," her eyes flicked down to him, "And he doesn't have a lot of time left."
The woman stood and spread her hand over his prone body. Talon saw a white flash of light, and the last thing he remembered before weariness took him into the troughs of sleep was his body feeling as if it were lifted off the hard, cold ground.
His grin widened even more as Locien finally stepped into view. He'd been intrigued by the new comer, but his attention wasn't stolen by him at all. No, he had continued to sit and wait for the dark elf to appear. Soran was rewarded with his patience. Leaning forwards with the dark elven woman still in his grip, he ran his tongue across his lips as he gazed at the man.
"Locien, finally!"
With a short look at the woman, he grinned at her. Raising his knife he nicked the side of her cheek, just barely drawing a thin trace of blood, "Don't worry, I won't be long. Then I can finish with you two," he dropped her unceremoniously on the ground then and stepped around her. Turning to Locien he sheathed the dagger and drew both his swords.
"Lets," he said with glee and lunged at the man, both blades pulled backward in preparation. As he closed the distance, his power fueling him, he brought in both weapons to cross over each other at Locien's throat. That is, if all went as planned.
Vier
The throne room was dimly lit. All around the shadows twisted and turned. It was the same as it had always been, the place never changing. She'd visited Domieen in this room many times before. Vier idly wondered why she was there right then. It didn't make sense. Hadn't she left and gone to a different place? A different world even? Maybe, or maybe not. Perhaps she'd been dreaming.
"If only it were a dream, what you've done," a thick voice reverberated off the walls.
Whirling around, Vier tried to find the source of the sound. Finally, her gaze settled on the just barely visible throne ahead of her. Someone sat there, their black robes making it nearly impossible to see them correctly.
"You've left the order. You realize what this means don't you?"
Vier didn't answer, her lips twitched, pulling into the sadistic smile she always wore no matter what the situation. It was a challenge really, a challenge against him. One that she might not win, but Vier didn't care either way. She flicked her eyes up the figure as best she could, only able to make out their booted feet and the edges of their body. The man stood and slowly came down the steps at her. It wasn't until he was upon her that she realized it was in fact, Domieen who addressed her.
"I don't suppose I'm dreaming right now."
"Clever," the God replied in a hissing rasp filled with anger. Silver clawed fingers snatched her neck in an iron grip and lifted her off her feet. Vier reacted quickly, her hand going to grip his wrist while the other stretched outwards and called her power to her. Domieen's hooded face turned slowly to see her calling her power, then turned back to her. Vier's grin didn't cease even passed the struggle to keep air in her lungs. Her eyes flashed, a wild light that told of her pumping heart, the adrenaline that was rushing through her.
"You fail to realize you're against a God. A Dragon God, human. You're petty tricks are useless. However," he cocked his head off to the side, "You power is of much use to me in other ways," the claw tightened and she felt something wiggle it's way down to her core. Vier didn't know what it was, but she had a dreadful feeling it wasn't good. In the next moment, she was wreathed in pain and unable to think properly. Something was tearing at her, pulling at her power and her soul, and she was powerless to stop it.
In the room where she'd been laid to rest, her magic had begun to heal her from the wounds that she'd recieved from the earlier fight. However, part way through her sleeping her body tensed, and she tossed around as if having a nightmare. Moments later, she was lifted off the bed, black magic pouring from her body and surrounding her in a dark, deadly mist. A sharp scream penetrated the air.
Talon V'lyn
"I'm fine," he panted to her as he ran. Behind them he heard the cries of the creature as it scrambled to get back to its feet. Taking another turn in the tunnels, he could just barely make out the shine of light at the end of it. His heart lifted as he looked to it. Then, from the darkness that they were quickly leaving, the beast gave a scream and the sounds of claws tearing down the cavern filled the air. Talon turned to look behind him, but couldn't see anything. He ushered Jennifer to go before him, urging her to run faster.
Another glance over his shoulder showed him the flash of green eyes that were narrowed in rage. Returning his attention forwards, he concentrated on making it out of the tunnel. He was feeling overly hot, and more than once the tunnel swirled in on itself. The end of the caves was drawing near, as was the beast behind them. The assassin put on one last burst of energy as they reached the end and tackled the mage outside. Sunlight shone brightly, even if the rays were dying out. Both rolled across the slight hill that led up to the caves.
Looking up as he came to a stop, he witnessed the creatures head pop out from the darkness for a mere second before it screamed and shuffled back inside. Obviously the beast detested sunlight. Talon was sure that went for most of the creatures in the dark and was more than relieved to see the thing scramble away. With a sigh he lay on the ground with Jennifer not too far from him.
"Sorry... I... didn't think... we'd make it..." he panted. He looked up over his arm, cracking one blue-grey eye opened to look at her. With a wry smile he let his head fall back down on the ground and took slow, deep, steadying breaths. Opening his eyes once more he rolled his weary body over and looked around them as best he could. They seemed to be in a dense forest area, the shadows growing longer with each passing moment as the sun set.
He tried to reach for Vy, but couldn't feel his dragons presence. His chest tightened and he felt a lump in his throat, "Vy..." he whispered, unsure of how to take the unnatural silence in his mind. Talon mentally shook himself. He was still alive, there was no way that Vy would be anything other than alive as well. It might be that the dragon is just too far to contact. With that settled, he turned his attention to how he was going to get Jennifer and himself to Vaye, the city where he'd told everyone to meet up at.
As he was concocting a plan, the bracer crackled. Sharp waves of pain raced through his arm and across his chest, spreading down to his stomach then and other shoulder. The radius of the bracers magic was growing at an alarming rate. Grinding his teeth, he rolled to his side away from Jennifer and gripped his arm tightly with his other hand. His body shuddered violently from the rejection of magic. Already wounded enough, he could feel warm blood spreading across his clothes and body as the wounds that had stopped bleeding, re-opened.
With a sharp scream that echoed in the surrounding area, the assassin fell back onto his back and lay there for sometime, immobilized by the powerful bracer. It was soon after that the reaction ceased and he could breath again. A cough filled his lungs and he felt warm liquid in his mouth. The sound of something moving near them caught his fading attention and he turned his head to see what it was, half expecting another fight.
What he saw was an elder woman coming out of the trees, her bright silver eyes unnatural as was her white hair and even paler features. Had she not spoken aloud, he would have thought her to be a ghost.
"Is he alright?"
She moved to him then and dropped down next to him. Her fingers were warm as she touched his forehead and neck. Her silver eyes roamed his body, taking in the damage done. Finally, her gaze settled on the bracer and the silvery eyes shot first to him then to Jennifer in astonishment. Slowly Talon tried to move, but found his body couldn't respond. So, he lay there, unable to do anything about his predicament and feeling like an utter burden for the beautiful mage.
"You must come with me. By the looks of it, he's no mage," her eyes flicked down to him, "And he doesn't have a lot of time left."
The woman stood and spread her hand over his prone body. Talon saw a white flash of light, and the last thing he remembered before weariness took him into the troughs of sleep was his body feeling as if it were lifted off the hard, cold ground.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
“If you’re fine then I must be Reev incarnate,” the mage retorted upon hearing the exhaustion in Talon’s voice. His panting wasn’t the slightest bit reassuring so she wasn't sure why he was trying to hide it.
Jennifer ran on regardless, but was careful to maintain a position close to Talon. Who knew when he'd next keel over from another epileptic surge of magic? The mage had to wrestle control over her more base emotions throughout the whole experience. It was an unusually jarring sensation, his condition preventing her from relishing in the thrill of the moment like she normally would. She’d lost her lantern in the initial process of being tossed aside, but fortunately the light at the end of the tunnel acted as a sufficient guide. Somehow, Talon also started to sprint behind her, and just several paces beyond him, the ravenous beast had already risen. The mage didn’t even need a glance to confirm it. Such was the proximity of its fetid breath that her eyes had begun to water.
Talon’s tackle caught her just as the outside air reached her lungs, sending the fresh oxygen right back out again. The assassin’s force carried her waist forwards but the rest of her limbs lagged comically, having yet to catch up with sudden burst of momentum. Jennifer’s body became a ‘C’ shape until she plummet face first into the ground. When the tumbling finally ended, the disjointed mage jerked back to life with a soft groan.
“I’m beginning to think you enjoy tackling me on purpose now,” she huffed, rolling over to be face up. “I’m not a pillow you know.”
"Sorry... I... didn't think... we'd make it..." Talon responded, breathlessly.
Inclining her eyes up, her lips tugged into a triumphant smile as she watched the dark shadow the beast receding into the depths of the cave. Returning her gaze to the sky, she sat up after a moment of staring at the forest canopy.
“Well, that was exhilarating nonetheless,” she chuckled, directing her smirk at the man. She didn’t realise how utterly oblivious she’d been to his pain until he turned away from her, clasping his wrist. “Dammit! It’s that cursed brace again isn’t it?!” Jennifer swore, hurrying beside him. Already bleeding, her hands worked frantically in an attempt to re-heal the open wounds. “Don’t you dare bring up my hopes just to die on me,” she demanded staunchly, though the unmanageable fear of loss had caused her to start trembling once more.
"Is he alright?"
The voice, both aged and weathered dropped down in front of her abruptly. Through barely suppressed tears she identified the rough outlines of ancient wrinkles framed in a mane of white hair. "You must come with me. By the looks of it, he's no mage, and he doesn't have a lot of time left.”
“Go with you?!” Jennifer scowled, pointing her open palm at the woman threateningly, “I don’t even know you! What can you possibly do to help him?!”
The woman gave a small smile in response, an dauntless expression which cracked the hard lines of her withered cheeks. “Or you can just watch and let him die here instead.”
Jennifer’s hands clenched together tightly, but the rest of her body eased in a fashion which suggested she’d yielded. Slowly she formed another twisted, “If you don’t save him, I will paint the entire forest with your blood.”
Jennifer ran on regardless, but was careful to maintain a position close to Talon. Who knew when he'd next keel over from another epileptic surge of magic? The mage had to wrestle control over her more base emotions throughout the whole experience. It was an unusually jarring sensation, his condition preventing her from relishing in the thrill of the moment like she normally would. She’d lost her lantern in the initial process of being tossed aside, but fortunately the light at the end of the tunnel acted as a sufficient guide. Somehow, Talon also started to sprint behind her, and just several paces beyond him, the ravenous beast had already risen. The mage didn’t even need a glance to confirm it. Such was the proximity of its fetid breath that her eyes had begun to water.
Talon’s tackle caught her just as the outside air reached her lungs, sending the fresh oxygen right back out again. The assassin’s force carried her waist forwards but the rest of her limbs lagged comically, having yet to catch up with sudden burst of momentum. Jennifer’s body became a ‘C’ shape until she plummet face first into the ground. When the tumbling finally ended, the disjointed mage jerked back to life with a soft groan.
“I’m beginning to think you enjoy tackling me on purpose now,” she huffed, rolling over to be face up. “I’m not a pillow you know.”
"Sorry... I... didn't think... we'd make it..." Talon responded, breathlessly.
Inclining her eyes up, her lips tugged into a triumphant smile as she watched the dark shadow the beast receding into the depths of the cave. Returning her gaze to the sky, she sat up after a moment of staring at the forest canopy.
“Well, that was exhilarating nonetheless,” she chuckled, directing her smirk at the man. She didn’t realise how utterly oblivious she’d been to his pain until he turned away from her, clasping his wrist. “Dammit! It’s that cursed brace again isn’t it?!” Jennifer swore, hurrying beside him. Already bleeding, her hands worked frantically in an attempt to re-heal the open wounds. “Don’t you dare bring up my hopes just to die on me,” she demanded staunchly, though the unmanageable fear of loss had caused her to start trembling once more.
"Is he alright?"
The voice, both aged and weathered dropped down in front of her abruptly. Through barely suppressed tears she identified the rough outlines of ancient wrinkles framed in a mane of white hair. "You must come with me. By the looks of it, he's no mage, and he doesn't have a lot of time left.”
“Go with you?!” Jennifer scowled, pointing her open palm at the woman threateningly, “I don’t even know you! What can you possibly do to help him?!”
The woman gave a small smile in response, an dauntless expression which cracked the hard lines of her withered cheeks. “Or you can just watch and let him die here instead.”
Jennifer’s hands clenched together tightly, but the rest of her body eased in a fashion which suggested she’d yielded. Slowly she formed another twisted, “If you don’t save him, I will paint the entire forest with your blood.”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
"Locien, finally!"
"The protector and the destroyer."Sankar told to himself as he saw the two of them.He already knew that they were rivals and so only one of them would remain alive.Sankar now knew who Soran awaited so much to battle this being reason that the didn't fought.His enemy.Seeing the two elf womans which were paralyzated he walked toward them trying to protect them.
Looking at them he sensed that maybe he should tell something."As an Zonian i know how is a war and a personal fighting.Soran,you are a destroyer and you Locien are a protector.One is trying to protect what other is trying to destroy.The person which shall have greater will of winning shall kill it's enemy.Your fight is one that decises the fate of these two womans and of other persons"The old elf said trying to raise Locien's will of winning.
Knowing that one of them would die he hoped that Locien would win.While seeing Soran's first attack this conflict awaked memories,about his own fight with his brother,and with his two sons,both of them ending with his victory.The he killed his own childrens.Then he remembered that he didn't saw Lion.He was still asking what was happening with him and so on a loud voice he asked to himself"Where are you Damascus?".
"The protector and the destroyer."Sankar told to himself as he saw the two of them.He already knew that they were rivals and so only one of them would remain alive.Sankar now knew who Soran awaited so much to battle this being reason that the didn't fought.His enemy.Seeing the two elf womans which were paralyzated he walked toward them trying to protect them.
Looking at them he sensed that maybe he should tell something."As an Zonian i know how is a war and a personal fighting.Soran,you are a destroyer and you Locien are a protector.One is trying to protect what other is trying to destroy.The person which shall have greater will of winning shall kill it's enemy.Your fight is one that decises the fate of these two womans and of other persons"The old elf said trying to raise Locien's will of winning.
Knowing that one of them would die he hoped that Locien would win.While seeing Soran's first attack this conflict awaked memories,about his own fight with his brother,and with his two sons,both of them ending with his victory.The he killed his own childrens.Then he remembered that he didn't saw Lion.He was still asking what was happening with him and so on a loud voice he asked to himself"Where are you Damascus?".
Lifting his sword, Locien locked the two threatening blades together with one hand on the blade, his other reaching for the handle of his new blade and drawing it. The blade was golden at the handle, decorated with emerald gemstones and a beautiful silver shine on the actual blade., as if time hasn't touched it. The blade had runes upon which ancient elvahn runes were carved into it on one side, and on the other side was hieroglyphics of an older, ancient race.
"Awaken to repentance to combat the shadows of sin." He muttered to himself as he saw Zoron and Azmirian appear with Vy in tow, landing into the clearing and coiling protectively one the paralyzed women. The amulet and the gemstones on the blade glowed the familiar green glow that Rania was still unnerved about, but she couldn't move her body as the paralyzing magic was still there.
"Now Soran, you've been hounding me for thirty years all because of one thing I did in retaliation of your crime." Locien stated as his eyes gave the green glow. "I may no longer call myself an assassin as you or Lyuze are. Nor do I call myself a hero as all I've done was steal from bandits to give back to those they stole it from. But I am nothing like you." As he said this he pushed Soran back and did a backflip, as a ring of green fire arose around the two combatants.
"Locien be careful, after this fight we'll have to leave Vaye as fast as we can. It seems the Dragon's Scourge decided to increase your notoriety in an attempt to catch you in the open." Zoron said to Locien's mind. "I think he'll try to either find Talon and Jennifer, or try to threaten you directly by harming innocent villagers."
"Well I can't fight him, Soran and Domieen at the same time! We'll have to find a way to expose him to his service to Barthomel!" Locien shouted in his mind as he swung at Soran's face, fully intent on removing one of his eyes again in payment for threatening his friends, whilst he was ready to block any of his attacks with his other blade.
"Soran!" he shouted in a rage.
"Awaken to repentance to combat the shadows of sin." He muttered to himself as he saw Zoron and Azmirian appear with Vy in tow, landing into the clearing and coiling protectively one the paralyzed women. The amulet and the gemstones on the blade glowed the familiar green glow that Rania was still unnerved about, but she couldn't move her body as the paralyzing magic was still there.
"Now Soran, you've been hounding me for thirty years all because of one thing I did in retaliation of your crime." Locien stated as his eyes gave the green glow. "I may no longer call myself an assassin as you or Lyuze are. Nor do I call myself a hero as all I've done was steal from bandits to give back to those they stole it from. But I am nothing like you." As he said this he pushed Soran back and did a backflip, as a ring of green fire arose around the two combatants.
"Locien be careful, after this fight we'll have to leave Vaye as fast as we can. It seems the Dragon's Scourge decided to increase your notoriety in an attempt to catch you in the open." Zoron said to Locien's mind. "I think he'll try to either find Talon and Jennifer, or try to threaten you directly by harming innocent villagers."
"Well I can't fight him, Soran and Domieen at the same time! We'll have to find a way to expose him to his service to Barthomel!" Locien shouted in his mind as he swung at Soran's face, fully intent on removing one of his eyes again in payment for threatening his friends, whilst he was ready to block any of his attacks with his other blade.
"Soran!" he shouted in a rage.
"Now that everything is ready i must wait them."Moseun said to himself being sure that his trap will work.But immediately he heard the voice of his dragon telling him"Moseun try to search them.Locien isn't the type of person that would fall into a trap,so easy."Thinking at this his dragon was right,he musn't subestimate his enemies and so he leaved the city looking for them.
In the meanwhile on the battlefield a raven maked it's appearance but only for a few seconds before flying.On his dragon Moseun was looking his target trying to see if he was in the forest.Then suddenly the same raven appears landing on his shoulder.Moseun's dragon stopped."Here we meet again."A voice could be heared from the raven.
The Dragon's Scourge first reaction was one of panic as he knew what that meaned"You,here but why?"He asked scaried.
The voice responded"Moseun you know why.For 100 years you were free,as Barthomel's servant.Now you must become a rebel."Moseun didn't expected to something like this as he for 100 years did what he wished do to and wasn't forced to join the True Dragons but now everything was different,a change was going to happen.
"I don't want to join the cult."Moseun told in his mind to his dragon.
"You don't have other choice.If you don't join them you will be killed."His dragon warned The Dragon's Scourge as the rebels weren't the type of persons who would shown mercy at the first sign of disobeying orders.
"I will join the True Dragons."Moseun said trying to not show the anger that was boiling inside him.
"Good decision from now on i will give you orders on what to do and how to proceede.And the person you are looking for is very close."The raven said to Moseun then leaved very quickly.
The elf found the others.He immediately spotted Lyuze and Rania which were paralyzed.His eyes were concentrated on them and so Moseun jumped with his claws ready to penetrate Rania's chest first.Sankar using his axe managed to dodge the claws.
Observing Locien having a battle with Soran he decided to try again another attack.Again he tried to attack Rania taking advantage that she was paralyzated but Sankar again dodged his attack then kicked Moseun throwing him away at a few meters.Moseun lifted from the ground,he was angry that again someone was between him and his targets.
"Stop unhonorable fighter.You have no right to kill them."The Zonian told as he was ready for a fight.
"I have all the right to kill them."Then Moseun screamed"Death to everyone!"
Seeing Moseun Sankar told in his mind"I think i saw him.His face is so familiar,but i can't remember who is this elf."
He tried desperately to remember but he couldn't.Because he was revived with the help of necromancy some memories were still locked inside him.
In the meanwhile on the battlefield a raven maked it's appearance but only for a few seconds before flying.On his dragon Moseun was looking his target trying to see if he was in the forest.Then suddenly the same raven appears landing on his shoulder.Moseun's dragon stopped."Here we meet again."A voice could be heared from the raven.
The Dragon's Scourge first reaction was one of panic as he knew what that meaned"You,here but why?"He asked scaried.
The voice responded"Moseun you know why.For 100 years you were free,as Barthomel's servant.Now you must become a rebel."Moseun didn't expected to something like this as he for 100 years did what he wished do to and wasn't forced to join the True Dragons but now everything was different,a change was going to happen.
"I don't want to join the cult."Moseun told in his mind to his dragon.
"You don't have other choice.If you don't join them you will be killed."His dragon warned The Dragon's Scourge as the rebels weren't the type of persons who would shown mercy at the first sign of disobeying orders.
"I will join the True Dragons."Moseun said trying to not show the anger that was boiling inside him.
"Good decision from now on i will give you orders on what to do and how to proceede.And the person you are looking for is very close."The raven said to Moseun then leaved very quickly.
The elf found the others.He immediately spotted Lyuze and Rania which were paralyzed.His eyes were concentrated on them and so Moseun jumped with his claws ready to penetrate Rania's chest first.Sankar using his axe managed to dodge the claws.
Observing Locien having a battle with Soran he decided to try again another attack.Again he tried to attack Rania taking advantage that she was paralyzated but Sankar again dodged his attack then kicked Moseun throwing him away at a few meters.Moseun lifted from the ground,he was angry that again someone was between him and his targets.
"Stop unhonorable fighter.You have no right to kill them."The Zonian told as he was ready for a fight.
"I have all the right to kill them."Then Moseun screamed"Death to everyone!"
Seeing Moseun Sankar told in his mind"I think i saw him.His face is so familiar,but i can't remember who is this elf."
He tried desperately to remember but he couldn't.Because he was revived with the help of necromancy some memories were still locked inside him.
Soran Keel
"Stop unhonorable fighter.You have no right to kill them."The Zonian told as he was ready for a fight. I have all the right to kill them. Death to everyone!"
The shout caught Soran's attention as Locien back flipped away from him and came in with an attack of his own. This one was headed straight for his eye once more. The scream from behind them startled him and so his concentration to the oncoming sword in front of him was disturbed. Soran barely manged to move aside, still catching the edge of the Prides weapon along side his face and near his eye. With a growl he turned around and stopped attacking Locien. A familiar, yet undesirable feeling welled up in his chest. It was an old feeling, something he'd long since forgotten, but apparently hadn't completely lost.
His sword stretched out in front of Locien, his body right next to the man but with no intention of killing him like he'd been doing just a moment before. For one looking at him from the other side, it would seem that Soran was protecting the Pride. His frown turned into a wicked smile, his crazed gaze narrowing in and locking on the man who threatened both him and Locien.
"You have the right?" Soran asked wickedly, "You want my attention? Well, you've got it. No one touches Locien but me, no one," his voice growled. With a sidelong glance, he turned his mismatched eyes to Locien.
"Don't worry, old friend. I'll protect you from this one," he said, almost sounding sane if it weren't for the gleam in his eyes. Turning his gaze back to the man who'd yelled, he pulled his sword back and prepared to attack. Leading off with his left foot, he sprinted to the man, one blade held low, the other at his side. As he approached the enemy, he let his lower sword come up in a hard upper cut. With the momentum, he spun around and used the second blade, coming at the elven man horizontally. His smile widened as he engaged in the fight, his earlier sense of sanity long gone.
Forests of Dragoon (Just outside Kingsburrow) : Jennifer and Talon
“If you don’t save him, I will paint the entire forest with your blood.”
"There's nothing to fear," the elder woman answered the youthful mage. She stood and brought up the young man's body with her magic. He floated beside her, suspended in the air, his limbs hanging and his back arched slightly from the invisible hold. The woman turned her silver eyes on the mage, "I'm Trinity," she introduced herself and started walking through the forest to her small home. As she walked, she talked.
"Ieer was a great dragon, and a wonderful friend," Trinity laughed slightly, her fragile frame shuddering slightly from it, "You're a mage of Ro'ell. I'm sure you know the name Ieer. The white dragon God of old. You must be wondering how it is possible for me to know such a great dragon. Believe it or not, those dragons had companions once. All four of them were bonded with a mortal, it was how the races began. Us first mortals to walk the earth were Godly in our own way. Blessed with long life and power, just like our dragon Gods. However, when Barthomel turned and started gaining more power, we wondered what was going on and how he was doing such a thing.
"The small cities that had begun to flourish begun to fall apart suddenly. The three of us got together and tried to figure out what had happened. Before we knew it, we were bathed in war. Halfway through the war, we lost Domieen. Both he and his companion turned, but Domieen was ruthless and killed his companion at the end of the war. Now that I think of it, I believe that is how he got out of dying like the others. Barthomel killed Ki's companion, but he could never find me. Ieer was especially good at keeping me from him," as she finished that, they came upon a small home tucked away behind the brush of the forest and three very large trees.
Stepping between the bushes and the foliage, the house was bathed in the last fiery rays of light filtering through the treetops. Everything glittered as if it were magic that protected the area. The air was lighter, no breeze, and it was warm as well. Turning, Trinity smiled warmly at Jennifer. She brought the young assassin inside the house and continued her tale while she gathered water, rags and a couple of other items.
"Ieer fought hard, and I helped him as much as possible. We shared our power often, and that power built over time. Eventually, we were victorious and Barthomel fell. Unfortunately, Ki and Ieer both died. At the time, I thought that Domieen had followed them down that path as well, but the events of late have confirmed my suspicions from that time long ago. No one had ever been able to find Domieen's body, and so we had figured he'd fallen into the chasms of the earth with Barthomel," Trinity shrugged and sighed lightly as she put two vials of liquid on the table next to the bed where she'd settled the young man.
"Well, that's enough of a history lesson I'm sure," she sat down next to the young man, took his hand and pushed back the sleeve where the bracer was, "As to this. Ieer's power is stored in this bracer, as is a portion of my own. No human or person born without magic should be able to wear this at all. He's lucky to be alive at all. Riena must be watching him with all of her strength, bless her," Trinity reached out and brushed a few strands of blue grey hair from his face, her silvery eyes examining his scar.
"A V'lyn, yes? If I'm not mistaken, this is Talon, the assassin who received much of Riena's blessings and power. They say the goddess herself walks by him at all times. I can see how it would be true. Jennifer, there are two things that need to be done in order to keep him alive. One involves your help. You are a mage, one very powerful and skilled in the arts of illusion," Trinity smiled, "I can tell by the aura around you. Reev seems to have blessed you as well. Just like Riena, he walks with you at all times.
"You can handle this magic. In order to help him, you will need to share the power with him. It will continue to build and replenish itself, just like yours does. However, it doesn't stop there. This is a God's power inside the bracer. It will continue building and overwhelm him, as you've seen. Take that extra from him and you've extended his life tenfold. The second is this," she reached and grabbed one of the vials off the counter. She twisted it around in her fingers gently, the sparkling silver liquid sliding around inside it slowly as if it were a thick concoction.
"This was made by Ieer and myself during the last battles of war. Ieer told me that I would need it one day," Trinity smiled fondly as she gazed upon the vial. Turning, she gently released Talon's hand and worked his mouth opened gently. Opening the vial, she tipped the contents into his mouth. After it had gone down his throat, his eyebrows came down and he coughed lightly. Trinity watched him intently, hovering over him. His eyes opened slowly, their blue-grey color now a swirling silver. He stared up at the woman for a long time before he blinked and his eye color returned to normal and he fell back asleep.
"Good, it's working. Ieer's blood and mine mixed together with a bit of magic. Dragon's blood is exceptional, especially from a dragon of power. Now, your lovely assassin will grow as a fighter. He will get stronger and more powerful. Don't think that because of the dragons blood he can handle the bracer on his own. It can still over power him, Jennifer. But now, he'll be able to manipulate it's power more effectively and there shouldn't be any more rejections if you keep up with taking the extra power," Trinity stood and put a towel in the bowl of water she'd grabbed and began taking off his tattered shirt. Her eyes gazed at the fabric for sometime before putting it aside and rubbing away the blood all over his body. She carefully cleaned his wounds and then opened the second vial that she'd brought over. Pouring this into his mouth, she set it aside and washed the wounds once more.
Putting the bloodied towel in the water, she raised both hands over him and the room was filled with magic. Slowly, the cuts and gashes all along his body that hadn't been fully healed, closed. With a smile as she finished, she looked to Jennifer and gave a short nod, "There. He's lost a lot of blood, so he'll need to rest for sometime, but he's no longer in any danger. Your turn," Trinity said and before the mage could protest, she'd wrapped the woman in her magic and healed any hidden injuries that she might have sustained.
"Rest, eat and regain your strength. I'll fix his armor in the meantime. Don't think that you're intruding. It's been so long since I had visitors," Trinity hummed as she picked up the shirt and left the room.
"Stop unhonorable fighter.You have no right to kill them."The Zonian told as he was ready for a fight. I have all the right to kill them. Death to everyone!"
The shout caught Soran's attention as Locien back flipped away from him and came in with an attack of his own. This one was headed straight for his eye once more. The scream from behind them startled him and so his concentration to the oncoming sword in front of him was disturbed. Soran barely manged to move aside, still catching the edge of the Prides weapon along side his face and near his eye. With a growl he turned around and stopped attacking Locien. A familiar, yet undesirable feeling welled up in his chest. It was an old feeling, something he'd long since forgotten, but apparently hadn't completely lost.
His sword stretched out in front of Locien, his body right next to the man but with no intention of killing him like he'd been doing just a moment before. For one looking at him from the other side, it would seem that Soran was protecting the Pride. His frown turned into a wicked smile, his crazed gaze narrowing in and locking on the man who threatened both him and Locien.
"You have the right?" Soran asked wickedly, "You want my attention? Well, you've got it. No one touches Locien but me, no one," his voice growled. With a sidelong glance, he turned his mismatched eyes to Locien.
"Don't worry, old friend. I'll protect you from this one," he said, almost sounding sane if it weren't for the gleam in his eyes. Turning his gaze back to the man who'd yelled, he pulled his sword back and prepared to attack. Leading off with his left foot, he sprinted to the man, one blade held low, the other at his side. As he approached the enemy, he let his lower sword come up in a hard upper cut. With the momentum, he spun around and used the second blade, coming at the elven man horizontally. His smile widened as he engaged in the fight, his earlier sense of sanity long gone.
Forests of Dragoon (Just outside Kingsburrow) : Jennifer and Talon
“If you don’t save him, I will paint the entire forest with your blood.”
"There's nothing to fear," the elder woman answered the youthful mage. She stood and brought up the young man's body with her magic. He floated beside her, suspended in the air, his limbs hanging and his back arched slightly from the invisible hold. The woman turned her silver eyes on the mage, "I'm Trinity," she introduced herself and started walking through the forest to her small home. As she walked, she talked.
"Ieer was a great dragon, and a wonderful friend," Trinity laughed slightly, her fragile frame shuddering slightly from it, "You're a mage of Ro'ell. I'm sure you know the name Ieer. The white dragon God of old. You must be wondering how it is possible for me to know such a great dragon. Believe it or not, those dragons had companions once. All four of them were bonded with a mortal, it was how the races began. Us first mortals to walk the earth were Godly in our own way. Blessed with long life and power, just like our dragon Gods. However, when Barthomel turned and started gaining more power, we wondered what was going on and how he was doing such a thing.
"The small cities that had begun to flourish begun to fall apart suddenly. The three of us got together and tried to figure out what had happened. Before we knew it, we were bathed in war. Halfway through the war, we lost Domieen. Both he and his companion turned, but Domieen was ruthless and killed his companion at the end of the war. Now that I think of it, I believe that is how he got out of dying like the others. Barthomel killed Ki's companion, but he could never find me. Ieer was especially good at keeping me from him," as she finished that, they came upon a small home tucked away behind the brush of the forest and three very large trees.
Stepping between the bushes and the foliage, the house was bathed in the last fiery rays of light filtering through the treetops. Everything glittered as if it were magic that protected the area. The air was lighter, no breeze, and it was warm as well. Turning, Trinity smiled warmly at Jennifer. She brought the young assassin inside the house and continued her tale while she gathered water, rags and a couple of other items.
"Ieer fought hard, and I helped him as much as possible. We shared our power often, and that power built over time. Eventually, we were victorious and Barthomel fell. Unfortunately, Ki and Ieer both died. At the time, I thought that Domieen had followed them down that path as well, but the events of late have confirmed my suspicions from that time long ago. No one had ever been able to find Domieen's body, and so we had figured he'd fallen into the chasms of the earth with Barthomel," Trinity shrugged and sighed lightly as she put two vials of liquid on the table next to the bed where she'd settled the young man.
"Well, that's enough of a history lesson I'm sure," she sat down next to the young man, took his hand and pushed back the sleeve where the bracer was, "As to this. Ieer's power is stored in this bracer, as is a portion of my own. No human or person born without magic should be able to wear this at all. He's lucky to be alive at all. Riena must be watching him with all of her strength, bless her," Trinity reached out and brushed a few strands of blue grey hair from his face, her silvery eyes examining his scar.
"A V'lyn, yes? If I'm not mistaken, this is Talon, the assassin who received much of Riena's blessings and power. They say the goddess herself walks by him at all times. I can see how it would be true. Jennifer, there are two things that need to be done in order to keep him alive. One involves your help. You are a mage, one very powerful and skilled in the arts of illusion," Trinity smiled, "I can tell by the aura around you. Reev seems to have blessed you as well. Just like Riena, he walks with you at all times.
"You can handle this magic. In order to help him, you will need to share the power with him. It will continue to build and replenish itself, just like yours does. However, it doesn't stop there. This is a God's power inside the bracer. It will continue building and overwhelm him, as you've seen. Take that extra from him and you've extended his life tenfold. The second is this," she reached and grabbed one of the vials off the counter. She twisted it around in her fingers gently, the sparkling silver liquid sliding around inside it slowly as if it were a thick concoction.
"This was made by Ieer and myself during the last battles of war. Ieer told me that I would need it one day," Trinity smiled fondly as she gazed upon the vial. Turning, she gently released Talon's hand and worked his mouth opened gently. Opening the vial, she tipped the contents into his mouth. After it had gone down his throat, his eyebrows came down and he coughed lightly. Trinity watched him intently, hovering over him. His eyes opened slowly, their blue-grey color now a swirling silver. He stared up at the woman for a long time before he blinked and his eye color returned to normal and he fell back asleep.
"Good, it's working. Ieer's blood and mine mixed together with a bit of magic. Dragon's blood is exceptional, especially from a dragon of power. Now, your lovely assassin will grow as a fighter. He will get stronger and more powerful. Don't think that because of the dragons blood he can handle the bracer on his own. It can still over power him, Jennifer. But now, he'll be able to manipulate it's power more effectively and there shouldn't be any more rejections if you keep up with taking the extra power," Trinity stood and put a towel in the bowl of water she'd grabbed and began taking off his tattered shirt. Her eyes gazed at the fabric for sometime before putting it aside and rubbing away the blood all over his body. She carefully cleaned his wounds and then opened the second vial that she'd brought over. Pouring this into his mouth, she set it aside and washed the wounds once more.
Putting the bloodied towel in the water, she raised both hands over him and the room was filled with magic. Slowly, the cuts and gashes all along his body that hadn't been fully healed, closed. With a smile as she finished, she looked to Jennifer and gave a short nod, "There. He's lost a lot of blood, so he'll need to rest for sometime, but he's no longer in any danger. Your turn," Trinity said and before the mage could protest, she'd wrapped the woman in her magic and healed any hidden injuries that she might have sustained.
"Rest, eat and regain your strength. I'll fix his armor in the meantime. Don't think that you're intruding. It's been so long since I had visitors," Trinity hummed as she picked up the shirt and left the room.
As Moseun was fighting with Sankar he could hear Soran."I have all the right to kill you.You are talking me about something like when you are evil.I am just following my goal.
Trying to prepare against him he extended his claws both of them targeting the enemy's swords while spinning.His claws clashed with Soran's blades but still he was too close.Taking advantage Sankar injured Moseun creating an large cut.The blood from his legs started to flow almost immediately as The Dragon's Scourge collapsed on the ground.
Damascus approached the injuried elf looking at him."Unhonorably metods are used against unhonorably enemies."
The elf was boiling in anger and so he shouted.Watching the Zonian in the eyes he told him "Don't tell to a Zarka what is honor."Now he revealed the others his true identity.It wasn't long before they could find out that he was Moseun Zarka.
As he heard him Sankar taked a good look at him then tried to remember again.This time it worked.
Long time ago shortly before Sankar's death The Dragon's Scourge was in Zonia.His scopes were to make an alliance between his clan and Zonia.But he failed and so from that moment he started killing,from the moment he failed in his first mission gived directly to him by the leader of the clan,his father.
:Moseun Zarka that is your name."Sankar told,now with his memories restored he had a choice to do.To kill him or not.Still he decided to let him live but not before humiliating him"Leave pathetic fool.You are no longer the great Moseun Zarka.In fact you are just a weaker version of him.I would humiliate myself if i would kill you."With these words he was trying to do something.If he would have knowed that Moseun kill Lion,then The Dragon's Scourge would have died here.
From nowhere an huge raven came and grabbed Moseun with it's claws.It was more of an abdomination,an living creature of the darkness magic,the raven had 4 legs and strangely it had two blue eyes.They were more like normal eyes but scary ones.More scarier was the moment when the raven laughed,an evil and sinister laugh that scaried even the bravest mens."Soon i will bring great suffering to this world!"The abdomination told being very serious then took it fly while was still holding Moseun in it's claws.It seems that The Dragon's Scourge avoided his death but no one knew what saved him.
"What was that?"Sankar asked the others.He was still shocked after he saw an creature saving Moseun.
Trying to prepare against him he extended his claws both of them targeting the enemy's swords while spinning.His claws clashed with Soran's blades but still he was too close.Taking advantage Sankar injured Moseun creating an large cut.The blood from his legs started to flow almost immediately as The Dragon's Scourge collapsed on the ground.
Damascus approached the injuried elf looking at him."Unhonorably metods are used against unhonorably enemies."
The elf was boiling in anger and so he shouted.Watching the Zonian in the eyes he told him "Don't tell to a Zarka what is honor."Now he revealed the others his true identity.It wasn't long before they could find out that he was Moseun Zarka.
As he heard him Sankar taked a good look at him then tried to remember again.This time it worked.
Long time ago shortly before Sankar's death The Dragon's Scourge was in Zonia.His scopes were to make an alliance between his clan and Zonia.But he failed and so from that moment he started killing,from the moment he failed in his first mission gived directly to him by the leader of the clan,his father.
:Moseun Zarka that is your name."Sankar told,now with his memories restored he had a choice to do.To kill him or not.Still he decided to let him live but not before humiliating him"Leave pathetic fool.You are no longer the great Moseun Zarka.In fact you are just a weaker version of him.I would humiliate myself if i would kill you."With these words he was trying to do something.If he would have knowed that Moseun kill Lion,then The Dragon's Scourge would have died here.
From nowhere an huge raven came and grabbed Moseun with it's claws.It was more of an abdomination,an living creature of the darkness magic,the raven had 4 legs and strangely it had two blue eyes.They were more like normal eyes but scary ones.More scarier was the moment when the raven laughed,an evil and sinister laugh that scaried even the bravest mens."Soon i will bring great suffering to this world!"The abdomination told being very serious then took it fly while was still holding Moseun in it's claws.It seems that The Dragon's Scourge avoided his death but no one knew what saved him.
"What was that?"Sankar asked the others.He was still shocked after he saw an creature saving Moseun.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
"There's nothing to fear,"
Jennifer smiled after studying the woman’s face for a long moment. “That’s what I’m here to ensure,” she leaned in, her coy smirk never losing its hostility.
The ancient woman acted with all the inertia of a rock as she simple stepped back and lifted the assassin’s body with some invisible magic. "I'm Trinity," she introduced herself. Her utter indifference gave the mage cause to frown. Jennifer was determined not to show weakness in front of her senior however, so she shrugged casually instead before following after her.
Lush fauna challenged her eyesight with dazzling greenery at every turn as she walked behind Trinity. Jennifer purposefully took slow strides to prevent herself from overtaking the ancient woman’s snail-like pace. The other woman’s own lack of visible haste was disruptively frustrating to her usual demeanour. As much as Jennifer tried to play the part of her typical jovial nonchalance, she couldn’t erase the nagging concern boiling within her.
Instead, she focused all of her suspicions and unease on Trinity’s tale, becoming intent on throttling the woman should the slightest hint to treachery slip forth from her cracked lips.
"You're a mage of Ro'ell. I'm sure you know the name Ieer. The white dragon God of old. You must be wondering how it is possible for me to know such a great dragon. Believe it or not, those dragons had companions once. All four of them were bonded with a mortal, it was how the races began. Us first mortals to walk the earth were Godly in our own way. Blessed with long life and power, just like our dragon Gods. However, when Barthomel turned and started gaining more power, we wondered what was going on and how he was doing such a thing.”
Jennifer’s eyes narrowed perceptibly. Was it possible that this woman was that old? If so maybe she could remove the brace and they could be done with this.
"The small cities that had begun to flourish begun to fall apart suddenly. The three of us got together and tried to figure out what had happened. Before we knew it, we were bathed in war. Halfway through the war, we lost Domieen. Both he and his companion turned, but Domieen was ruthless and killed his companion at the end of the war. Now that I think of it, I believe that is how he got out of dying like the others. Barthomel killed Ki's companion, but he could never find me. Ieer was especially good at keeping me from him," her voice paused as silvery eyes looked at their surroundings with age old recognition.
In front of them was the quaintest little cottage Jennifer had ever seen. Like something out of a story book, unfiltered rays of light fell gently from the forest canopy, warming the building’s exterior. It was the perfect image of picturesque art. Trinity smile seamlessly matched the energy of the area as she led the way through the front door, her explanations resuming. The inside of the house was simple, spartan almost. Its composure and peacefulness made Jennifer feel entirely uncomfortable.
"Well, that's enough of a history lesson I'm sure. As to this. Ieer's power is stored in this bracer, as is a portion of my own. No human or person born without magic should be able to wear this at all. He's lucky to be alive at all. Riena must be watching him with all of her strength, bless her,"
Trinity sat beside the unconscious assassin to examine him closer. And Jennifer watched her like a hawk all the while from beside Talon, her arms tense and ready to strike at a moments notice though she kept up her smiling facade.
"A V'lyn, yes? If I'm not mistaken, this is Talon, the assassin who received much of Riena's blessings and power. They say the goddess herself walks by him at all times. I can see how it would be true. Jennifer, there are two things that need to be done in order to keep him alive. One involves your help. You are a mage, one very powerful and skilled in the arts of illusion."
Jennifer nodded at first before reciprocating the elder woman’s smile with one of her own, one noticeably less kind. “What are you? A bounty hunter perhaps? Most people don’t know that information unless they wanted to capture me for my father,” she taunted.
"I can tell by the aura around you. Reev seems to have blessed you as well. Just like Riena, he walks with you at all times.”
She sniffed in response, giving an expression like she didn't believe Trinity’s words for a second.
"You can handle this magic. In order to help him, you will need to share the power with him. It will continue to build and replenish itself, just like yours does. However, it doesn't stop there. This is a God's power inside the bracer. It will continue building and overwhelm him, as you've seen. Take that extra from him and you've extended his life tenfold. The second is this," Trinity said before extending one of her frail arms out to reach for the vial.
“Wait, you’re not just going to remove it?!” Jennifer cried angrily, “The rest of the world can burn for all I care! Talon can live longer without the damn brace!”
A knot twisted itself around her stomach as Jennifer restrained her power from burning the cottage down. "This was made by Ieer and myself during the last battles of war. Ieer told me that I would need it one day," Trinity smiled reassuringly up at her. Talon’s weak cough was enough to make the illusionary mage wince at his haggard appearance. He still needed healing, and she was practically spent after fighting the beast. For the time being, she had to rely on this woman.
“How perceptive of him…” she responded cynically. Jennifer refrained herself from spitting the rest of her curses by biting the bottom of her lip.
"Good, it's working. Ieer's blood and mine mixed together with a bit of magic. Dragon's blood is exceptional, especially from a dragon of power. Now, your lovely assassin will grow as a fighter. He will get stronger and more powerful. Don't think that because of the dragons blood he can handle the bracer on his own. It can still over power him, Jennifer. But now, he'll be able to manipulate it's power more effectively and there shouldn't be any more rejections if you keep up with taking the extra power." Trinity stood up and brought over a wet towel to wipe off the worst of the blood. "There. He's lost a lot of blood, so he'll need to rest for sometime, but he's no longer in any danger. Your turn,"
She cringed again as Trinity’s magic worked around it way her body, the touch of her magic feeling utterly alien to her. It wasn’t until she felt some of her fatigue lifting that the cautious mage began to relax a little. "Rest, eat and regain your strength. I'll fix his armor in the meantime. Don't think that you're intruding. It's been so long since I had visitors."
Jennifer waited until the other woman’s hums faded into the distance before dragging a stool nearby to be closer to Talon. “Great, now I have to actually babysit you,” she sighed in exhaustion, rubbing her eyes wearily. Pouting, she reached her hand out over to his face, her fingers hovered slightly before pinching the assassin’s cheek. “Though, that might not be so bad.”
Jennifer smiled after studying the woman’s face for a long moment. “That’s what I’m here to ensure,” she leaned in, her coy smirk never losing its hostility.
The ancient woman acted with all the inertia of a rock as she simple stepped back and lifted the assassin’s body with some invisible magic. "I'm Trinity," she introduced herself. Her utter indifference gave the mage cause to frown. Jennifer was determined not to show weakness in front of her senior however, so she shrugged casually instead before following after her.
Lush fauna challenged her eyesight with dazzling greenery at every turn as she walked behind Trinity. Jennifer purposefully took slow strides to prevent herself from overtaking the ancient woman’s snail-like pace. The other woman’s own lack of visible haste was disruptively frustrating to her usual demeanour. As much as Jennifer tried to play the part of her typical jovial nonchalance, she couldn’t erase the nagging concern boiling within her.
Instead, she focused all of her suspicions and unease on Trinity’s tale, becoming intent on throttling the woman should the slightest hint to treachery slip forth from her cracked lips.
"You're a mage of Ro'ell. I'm sure you know the name Ieer. The white dragon God of old. You must be wondering how it is possible for me to know such a great dragon. Believe it or not, those dragons had companions once. All four of them were bonded with a mortal, it was how the races began. Us first mortals to walk the earth were Godly in our own way. Blessed with long life and power, just like our dragon Gods. However, when Barthomel turned and started gaining more power, we wondered what was going on and how he was doing such a thing.”
Jennifer’s eyes narrowed perceptibly. Was it possible that this woman was that old? If so maybe she could remove the brace and they could be done with this.
"The small cities that had begun to flourish begun to fall apart suddenly. The three of us got together and tried to figure out what had happened. Before we knew it, we were bathed in war. Halfway through the war, we lost Domieen. Both he and his companion turned, but Domieen was ruthless and killed his companion at the end of the war. Now that I think of it, I believe that is how he got out of dying like the others. Barthomel killed Ki's companion, but he could never find me. Ieer was especially good at keeping me from him," her voice paused as silvery eyes looked at their surroundings with age old recognition.
In front of them was the quaintest little cottage Jennifer had ever seen. Like something out of a story book, unfiltered rays of light fell gently from the forest canopy, warming the building’s exterior. It was the perfect image of picturesque art. Trinity smile seamlessly matched the energy of the area as she led the way through the front door, her explanations resuming. The inside of the house was simple, spartan almost. Its composure and peacefulness made Jennifer feel entirely uncomfortable.
"Well, that's enough of a history lesson I'm sure. As to this. Ieer's power is stored in this bracer, as is a portion of my own. No human or person born without magic should be able to wear this at all. He's lucky to be alive at all. Riena must be watching him with all of her strength, bless her,"
Trinity sat beside the unconscious assassin to examine him closer. And Jennifer watched her like a hawk all the while from beside Talon, her arms tense and ready to strike at a moments notice though she kept up her smiling facade.
"A V'lyn, yes? If I'm not mistaken, this is Talon, the assassin who received much of Riena's blessings and power. They say the goddess herself walks by him at all times. I can see how it would be true. Jennifer, there are two things that need to be done in order to keep him alive. One involves your help. You are a mage, one very powerful and skilled in the arts of illusion."
Jennifer nodded at first before reciprocating the elder woman’s smile with one of her own, one noticeably less kind. “What are you? A bounty hunter perhaps? Most people don’t know that information unless they wanted to capture me for my father,” she taunted.
"I can tell by the aura around you. Reev seems to have blessed you as well. Just like Riena, he walks with you at all times.”
She sniffed in response, giving an expression like she didn't believe Trinity’s words for a second.
"You can handle this magic. In order to help him, you will need to share the power with him. It will continue to build and replenish itself, just like yours does. However, it doesn't stop there. This is a God's power inside the bracer. It will continue building and overwhelm him, as you've seen. Take that extra from him and you've extended his life tenfold. The second is this," Trinity said before extending one of her frail arms out to reach for the vial.
“Wait, you’re not just going to remove it?!” Jennifer cried angrily, “The rest of the world can burn for all I care! Talon can live longer without the damn brace!”
A knot twisted itself around her stomach as Jennifer restrained her power from burning the cottage down. "This was made by Ieer and myself during the last battles of war. Ieer told me that I would need it one day," Trinity smiled reassuringly up at her. Talon’s weak cough was enough to make the illusionary mage wince at his haggard appearance. He still needed healing, and she was practically spent after fighting the beast. For the time being, she had to rely on this woman.
“How perceptive of him…” she responded cynically. Jennifer refrained herself from spitting the rest of her curses by biting the bottom of her lip.
"Good, it's working. Ieer's blood and mine mixed together with a bit of magic. Dragon's blood is exceptional, especially from a dragon of power. Now, your lovely assassin will grow as a fighter. He will get stronger and more powerful. Don't think that because of the dragons blood he can handle the bracer on his own. It can still over power him, Jennifer. But now, he'll be able to manipulate it's power more effectively and there shouldn't be any more rejections if you keep up with taking the extra power." Trinity stood up and brought over a wet towel to wipe off the worst of the blood. "There. He's lost a lot of blood, so he'll need to rest for sometime, but he's no longer in any danger. Your turn,"
She cringed again as Trinity’s magic worked around it way her body, the touch of her magic feeling utterly alien to her. It wasn’t until she felt some of her fatigue lifting that the cautious mage began to relax a little. "Rest, eat and regain your strength. I'll fix his armor in the meantime. Don't think that you're intruding. It's been so long since I had visitors."
Jennifer waited until the other woman’s hums faded into the distance before dragging a stool nearby to be closer to Talon. “Great, now I have to actually babysit you,” she sighed in exhaustion, rubbing her eyes wearily. Pouting, she reached her hand out over to his face, her fingers hovered slightly before pinching the assassin’s cheek. “Though, that might not be so bad.”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Locien's eyes widened as he witnessed the Dragon's scourge appear from nowhere, ready to attack Rania, he was about to attack him in a rage when he saw Soran lift his sword in front of him, and look at him in a familiar way. Locien was half shocked, it was as if Moseun's desire to kill both Soran and him, shook his former kinsman to his sanity, at least that's what it seemed, Soran could revert back to it and try to kill him.
He couldn't be too sure, the way Soran talked it was as if Soran still wanted payback for what Locien had done to him nearly thirty years ago. "He's trying to protect the thing he wants the pleasure of killing, either that or he really had come to his senses. I don't know what to do about it, but what should I do, what should I say?" he thought. "Just stay on your guard, Soran would still want to kill me probably, insanity or no insanity."
Zoron watched with odd interest, whilst the others had horror when the large raven swooped down and took Moseun away. Locien was a bit horrified but he had to keep his wits about him.
Lyuze and Rania still couldn't move, but they saw what was going on through the wings of the dragons. "Is Soran trying to get Locien to let his guard down?" Rania thought in her head as Lyuze could only watch the odd predicament. She was especially horrified at Moseun's exit.
"Why Soran?" Locien asked, still keeping his guard up. "Why protect me, even though we're fighting each other?"
He couldn't be too sure, the way Soran talked it was as if Soran still wanted payback for what Locien had done to him nearly thirty years ago. "He's trying to protect the thing he wants the pleasure of killing, either that or he really had come to his senses. I don't know what to do about it, but what should I do, what should I say?" he thought. "Just stay on your guard, Soran would still want to kill me probably, insanity or no insanity."
Zoron watched with odd interest, whilst the others had horror when the large raven swooped down and took Moseun away. Locien was a bit horrified but he had to keep his wits about him.
Lyuze and Rania still couldn't move, but they saw what was going on through the wings of the dragons. "Is Soran trying to get Locien to let his guard down?" Rania thought in her head as Lyuze could only watch the odd predicament. She was especially horrified at Moseun's exit.
"Why Soran?" Locien asked, still keeping his guard up. "Why protect me, even though we're fighting each other?"
Soran keel
He watched as his target managed to evade him and was taken by an enormously large crow. A beast of the likes that Soran had never seen before. His gaze lifted as they flew through the canopy above and disappeared in a shower of leaves, twigs and branches. With a wry grin, the dark elf's eyes glittered as he mentally made a note of the next person worthy enough to be killed by him. Locien's voice called his attention and he swivled around to look at his old friend.
"Why? Simple, Locien. If you die by someone other than myself, well... that just defeats my purpose," he said with a wicked smile. He flipped his blades once and slowly sheathed them as he began to back away into the shadows of the trees and disappeared.
Talon V'lyn
Several Hours Later
His eyes opened slowly as he woke from the blissful darkness that had consumed him. The assassin's gaze locked on the ceiling over him and he wondered for a moment how he got there. It took a moment, but he finally remembered, that an elder woman had come to him before he fell unconscious. Perhaps that woman had taken them somewhere? Looking to his right he spotted Jennifer sitting next to him. He coughed slightly, clearing his dry throat.
"Where are we?" he asked her softly.
He watched as his target managed to evade him and was taken by an enormously large crow. A beast of the likes that Soran had never seen before. His gaze lifted as they flew through the canopy above and disappeared in a shower of leaves, twigs and branches. With a wry grin, the dark elf's eyes glittered as he mentally made a note of the next person worthy enough to be killed by him. Locien's voice called his attention and he swivled around to look at his old friend.
"Why? Simple, Locien. If you die by someone other than myself, well... that just defeats my purpose," he said with a wicked smile. He flipped his blades once and slowly sheathed them as he began to back away into the shadows of the trees and disappeared.
Talon V'lyn
Several Hours Later
His eyes opened slowly as he woke from the blissful darkness that had consumed him. The assassin's gaze locked on the ceiling over him and he wondered for a moment how he got there. It took a moment, but he finally remembered, that an elder woman had come to him before he fell unconscious. Perhaps that woman had taken them somewhere? Looking to his right he spotted Jennifer sitting next to him. He coughed slightly, clearing his dry throat.
"Where are we?" he asked her softly.
Sankar watched the two of them while he was still wondering.How and why an beast like that saved Moseun Zarka.It was an question that become very important just like the other question,where is his son.He didn't knowed that his son was killed.
Looking he approached Locien then he felt something strange inside his body.Almost at the same time green energy started gathering around him.He falled on the ground not being able to get up as the energy became chains which were holding Sankar.
"What is this?"Sankar asked nervously.He didn't liked this kind of things and also he didn't knowed what was happening.
As the energy was surrounding his body in the air it was feeling something unhuman related to necromancy.An uncomfortable sensation,just like if the darkness was everyone.Then another strange event occured an voice told to Sankar,a loud an familiar voice"It has begun."It was the raven's voice which saved Moseun.
"Necromancy will not control me."Sankar told convinced that he was stronger and could escape from the chains.Gathering fire energy the Zonian changed his appearance from his normal one.He cutted the chains one by with the axe and with the help of fire magic.He lifted from the ground changing his appearance back,what happened was a sign that he will not be free for to much tim.
Looking he approached Locien then he felt something strange inside his body.Almost at the same time green energy started gathering around him.He falled on the ground not being able to get up as the energy became chains which were holding Sankar.
"What is this?"Sankar asked nervously.He didn't liked this kind of things and also he didn't knowed what was happening.
As the energy was surrounding his body in the air it was feeling something unhuman related to necromancy.An uncomfortable sensation,just like if the darkness was everyone.Then another strange event occured an voice told to Sankar,a loud an familiar voice"It has begun."It was the raven's voice which saved Moseun.
"Necromancy will not control me."Sankar told convinced that he was stronger and could escape from the chains.Gathering fire energy the Zonian changed his appearance from his normal one.He cutted the chains one by with the axe and with the help of fire magic.He lifted from the ground changing his appearance back,what happened was a sign that he will not be free for to much tim.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Jennifer started the moment Talon’s soft cough penetrated the unbending silence of the lounge room. "Where are we?" the assassin asked immediately, obviously failing to recognise the unfamiliar space.
The mage responded with a wide smirk at first before leaning back and gesturing to their surroundings with a wide flourish of her hand. “Inside of a room? Where does it look like we are?” she mocked, rolling the mischievous pits of darkness she called eyes in a sardonic fashion.
Her smile leered down at him almost, broad, cruel and comprised off a never ending nonchalance. For the most part it seemed as if the old Jennifer had returned. As if finally unable to contain her bristling energy, the mage stood up restlessly, sending the wooden stool she was perched upon scrapping sharply against the floor. Stretching her lithe arms out in front of her chest like a feline, she yawned blithely before returning his blue-gray gaze.
“I guess I should say welcome back to the world of pain and misery,” her small frame shrugged discourteously, the motion making her words seem even more disingenuous than usual. “A shame you didn’t sleep for longer though. I was beginning to wonder what sort of things I could do to you in your sleep,” she laughed playfully.
Jennifer smiled at the assassin again, though the expression was noticeably more rigid the second time round. Briefly, her eyes flickered down at his wrist, “That brace almost killed you back there. Fortunately you seem to be alright for now. Do you need anything? Water? Food?”
The mage responded with a wide smirk at first before leaning back and gesturing to their surroundings with a wide flourish of her hand. “Inside of a room? Where does it look like we are?” she mocked, rolling the mischievous pits of darkness she called eyes in a sardonic fashion.
Her smile leered down at him almost, broad, cruel and comprised off a never ending nonchalance. For the most part it seemed as if the old Jennifer had returned. As if finally unable to contain her bristling energy, the mage stood up restlessly, sending the wooden stool she was perched upon scrapping sharply against the floor. Stretching her lithe arms out in front of her chest like a feline, she yawned blithely before returning his blue-gray gaze.
“I guess I should say welcome back to the world of pain and misery,” her small frame shrugged discourteously, the motion making her words seem even more disingenuous than usual. “A shame you didn’t sleep for longer though. I was beginning to wonder what sort of things I could do to you in your sleep,” she laughed playfully.
Jennifer smiled at the assassin again, though the expression was noticeably more rigid the second time round. Briefly, her eyes flickered down at his wrist, “That brace almost killed you back there. Fortunately you seem to be alright for now. Do you need anything? Water? Food?”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Talon V'lyn
He couldn't help but give a short scoffing laugh at her and rolled his eyes at her as she answered with the most obvious, “Inside of a room? Where does it look like we are?”
Talon flicked his gaze back to her as she stood and stretched her body, every limb shaking slightly as she did so before finally falling back into her usual stance. As she spoke again, he raised an eyebrow at her, a wry smile pulling at the edges of his lips as he watched her. He didn't miss her forced smile the second time around as her dark gaze went down to his wrist by his side. As he followed her line of sight, he realized that he was without his shirt. With a slight cough, he pulled himself upwards and examined the bracer more closely.
"I don't need anything," he answered her softly, having hardly heard what she'd offered him, "Nearly killed me hu? Well, that wouldn't be a first time," the assassin muttered as he ran his fingers across the silver metal. He turned his eyes upwards and caught her gaze. Then he smiled at her, his earlier notion coming back to him.
"You mentioned doing things to me while I slept... I wonder what you could possibly be thinking, Jennifer," he suggested with a hint of sarcasm. Before she could move or react to him, he lunged forward and gripped her tightly. Falling back against the bed he brought her down with him. With her laying half across his upper body he grinned down at her, hugging her against him.
"Though I am starting to enjoy these new looks of yours when I do something you don't expect," to emphasize his point, he leaned down and kissed her.
***
Trinity
Her chair rocked back and forth as she threaded a new string through her needle. She'd worked through a quarter of the young assassins armor, mending all the tears and holes that it had sustained. Once it was finished she would wash it and make sure the belts inside were where they needed to be. Of course, she'd repaired those as well too. The only thing left to do was replenish his weapons as it seemed he was completely out, aside from two throwing knives. Trinity laughed softly to herself as she rocked the chair. The child was more than just lucky.
She could feel Riena's power residing all around him. He and his mage friend were both bound for great things. If anyone were closely involved with him, they too were in for a ride as well. The old woman was well aware of what was going on in the world around her, a place that had left her many centuries behind. Trinity hummed an old song that was long forgotten to the world. A song of power, friendship, rising and the inevitable fall after it all.
As she threaded the last hole closed, her eyes flicked up to look out into the warm garden before her. The protected house and surrounding area shimmered with power. However, on the outskirts of the magic barrier she could feel something pressing in on it, trying to break it. Standing, Trinity eyed the wall of magic and found the area of disturbance. A thick, unnatural darkness curled around the edges of her magic and pressed inwards. With a frown on her worn lips, Trinity turned and re-entered her house.
"Jennifer, Talon?" She called out as she moved through the hallway. She stopped in the doorway, her eyes settling on the pair as the young man pulled away from the woman in his arms. The old woman smiled warmly at him, giving him a knowing look.
"My apologies, but it seems that there's no time left," she said with a smile. Lifting the armor, she motioned to Talon, "Your armor, young man."
"Thank you," he managed as he fought to contain his blushing and disengaged from Jennifer. As he took the armor, he moved passed and went to look out into the garden, asking Trinity what was the matter as he went, "Seem's Domieen has found me finally. I knew that he would, especially after I found you. A God doesn't lose another God's presence unless their dead," she answered and moved about the room.
Taking a vial from the desk, she turned to Jennifer and pressed it into the mages hand. Lowering her voice she looked up at the taller woman and smiled once more, though this time it was more in sadness than in joy, "This is for you, my lovely mage. With the dragon God Ieer's blood in his veins he will live for quite a while longer than any normal human. Much like an elf, in a sense. Should you wish to stay with him, this will allow you to do so," Trinity opened her hand and looked down at the vial. It was the same silvery liquid that she'd given Talon when they first arrived at the house, "I can't make that decision for you. Think on it a bit before you decide, another hundred or thousand years on your life may be too long," she shrugged, "Or, it may be just what you wanted."
With a pat on Jennifer's hand, she released the mage and turned to the door, "You should leave," she called out to Talon, "I can hold them here," she said with a smile. Talon reappeared at the doorway, tightening his armor and finishing up the bits and pieces that went together. He eyed Trinity carefully.
"I can't leave you here," he said.
"Trust me. I'm no ordinary old woman, assassin. I've still got some bite to me, I'll have you know," she retorted giving him a sour look. Reaching out she took his arm gently, "Listen carefully before you go. There's a small chest near the back door of the house. Take it. There is some food, but most importantly, weapons. You'll be needing those. I can't replace your sword, but I'm sure you can manage. And last but not least, share that power with Jennifer as often as you can. Don't let it build up to the point of rejection. Do that, and you're going to be just fine. Now, go! Before I blast both of you out of my house," she chided and left Talon at the door.
He couldn't help but give a short scoffing laugh at her and rolled his eyes at her as she answered with the most obvious, “Inside of a room? Where does it look like we are?”
Talon flicked his gaze back to her as she stood and stretched her body, every limb shaking slightly as she did so before finally falling back into her usual stance. As she spoke again, he raised an eyebrow at her, a wry smile pulling at the edges of his lips as he watched her. He didn't miss her forced smile the second time around as her dark gaze went down to his wrist by his side. As he followed her line of sight, he realized that he was without his shirt. With a slight cough, he pulled himself upwards and examined the bracer more closely.
"I don't need anything," he answered her softly, having hardly heard what she'd offered him, "Nearly killed me hu? Well, that wouldn't be a first time," the assassin muttered as he ran his fingers across the silver metal. He turned his eyes upwards and caught her gaze. Then he smiled at her, his earlier notion coming back to him.
"You mentioned doing things to me while I slept... I wonder what you could possibly be thinking, Jennifer," he suggested with a hint of sarcasm. Before she could move or react to him, he lunged forward and gripped her tightly. Falling back against the bed he brought her down with him. With her laying half across his upper body he grinned down at her, hugging her against him.
"Though I am starting to enjoy these new looks of yours when I do something you don't expect," to emphasize his point, he leaned down and kissed her.
***
Trinity
Her chair rocked back and forth as she threaded a new string through her needle. She'd worked through a quarter of the young assassins armor, mending all the tears and holes that it had sustained. Once it was finished she would wash it and make sure the belts inside were where they needed to be. Of course, she'd repaired those as well too. The only thing left to do was replenish his weapons as it seemed he was completely out, aside from two throwing knives. Trinity laughed softly to herself as she rocked the chair. The child was more than just lucky.
She could feel Riena's power residing all around him. He and his mage friend were both bound for great things. If anyone were closely involved with him, they too were in for a ride as well. The old woman was well aware of what was going on in the world around her, a place that had left her many centuries behind. Trinity hummed an old song that was long forgotten to the world. A song of power, friendship, rising and the inevitable fall after it all.
As she threaded the last hole closed, her eyes flicked up to look out into the warm garden before her. The protected house and surrounding area shimmered with power. However, on the outskirts of the magic barrier she could feel something pressing in on it, trying to break it. Standing, Trinity eyed the wall of magic and found the area of disturbance. A thick, unnatural darkness curled around the edges of her magic and pressed inwards. With a frown on her worn lips, Trinity turned and re-entered her house.
"Jennifer, Talon?" She called out as she moved through the hallway. She stopped in the doorway, her eyes settling on the pair as the young man pulled away from the woman in his arms. The old woman smiled warmly at him, giving him a knowing look.
"My apologies, but it seems that there's no time left," she said with a smile. Lifting the armor, she motioned to Talon, "Your armor, young man."
"Thank you," he managed as he fought to contain his blushing and disengaged from Jennifer. As he took the armor, he moved passed and went to look out into the garden, asking Trinity what was the matter as he went, "Seem's Domieen has found me finally. I knew that he would, especially after I found you. A God doesn't lose another God's presence unless their dead," she answered and moved about the room.
Taking a vial from the desk, she turned to Jennifer and pressed it into the mages hand. Lowering her voice she looked up at the taller woman and smiled once more, though this time it was more in sadness than in joy, "This is for you, my lovely mage. With the dragon God Ieer's blood in his veins he will live for quite a while longer than any normal human. Much like an elf, in a sense. Should you wish to stay with him, this will allow you to do so," Trinity opened her hand and looked down at the vial. It was the same silvery liquid that she'd given Talon when they first arrived at the house, "I can't make that decision for you. Think on it a bit before you decide, another hundred or thousand years on your life may be too long," she shrugged, "Or, it may be just what you wanted."
With a pat on Jennifer's hand, she released the mage and turned to the door, "You should leave," she called out to Talon, "I can hold them here," she said with a smile. Talon reappeared at the doorway, tightening his armor and finishing up the bits and pieces that went together. He eyed Trinity carefully.
"I can't leave you here," he said.
"Trust me. I'm no ordinary old woman, assassin. I've still got some bite to me, I'll have you know," she retorted giving him a sour look. Reaching out she took his arm gently, "Listen carefully before you go. There's a small chest near the back door of the house. Take it. There is some food, but most importantly, weapons. You'll be needing those. I can't replace your sword, but I'm sure you can manage. And last but not least, share that power with Jennifer as often as you can. Don't let it build up to the point of rejection. Do that, and you're going to be just fine. Now, go! Before I blast both of you out of my house," she chided and left Talon at the door.
The scream pierced the air, and more importantly, Thane's sleep. The memory that constantly played in his head had shattered, once again, at a pivotal moment. With an unconcerned sigh, he hobbled from his chair across the expanse of white that called itself the house. He pushed the door open that led to Vier's room and sighed. Domieen had wormed his way into her head and now he still had his talons in her.Another sigh escaped from his lips as a gauntlet that pulsed with unidentifiable energy materialized just above Thane's outstretched hand.A demonic face with a gaping maw shone on the buckler of the gauntlet, and through it, poured unholy whispers. With this hand, he reached through the veil of mist and grasped Vier's shoulder, gently pulling her back down to the bed. He could tell Domieen could feel the Abomination's power through her, and to an extent, Thane's own, so he channeled it. "Domieen, through an ancient gate you've overstepped your boundaries, into a world that you have no power in. A godless world. Do not try to strike through the void. Mortis, the gauntlet I now wear, was created by god far more ancient and far more powerful than you for use in the Nephilim's ride in their conquest of worlds. It's not as powerful as it was then, but should you strike, it will at least cripple you for a time, possibly more. Know this. Vier is my apprentice, my subject now. I have plans for the girl and they do not involve you. Do not interfere." With the last sentence, Thane physically pulled Vier through the mist, regaining his focus at the screams of agony and chants to a deity long forgotten emanating from the jaws carved in Mortis. Without a second thought, the peeled the glove from his hand and tossed it aside, the shrieks and prayers silencing abruptly as it clattered to the floor. "Bastard." He muttered as he slumped against the edge of the bed next to his student.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Expecting his usual retort, Talon’s initial sneer threw the mage off guard. The burlesque rasping sound caused her to frown quizzically, tilting her head sidewards at the wayward smile which pulled at the thin edges of his lips.
Only then did he realise that his shirt was missing, his toned and muscular figure laid bare to the elements. Evidently he didn’t feel the slightest bit cold though as the assassin sat up from the bed casually. The motion exposed the rest of his athletic sculpture and briefly, Jennifer caught herself staring. She looked over the wounds that scarred numerous portions of his torso, some old, some healed over. All the signs of a life as equally hard as hers perhaps. Talon’s fingers rubbed over the smooth surface of the brace, caressing the piece of jewellery like a lantern as he replied to her earlier enquiry. "I don't need anything. Nearly killed me hu? Well, that wouldn't be a first time," Talon said after some deliberation.
He looked up at her then, his blue-gray eyes glittering with a hint of mischief. The next smile to pull over his cheeks made her heart stutter unexpectedly. "You mentioned doing things to me while I slept... I wonder what you could possibly be thinking, Jennifer," Talon mused, his tone dipped in sarcasm. Jennifer had started to chuckle when the assassin made his next move. Taking advantage of years of training and his natural agility, Talon had Jennifer in his desired position before she could even realise what he had done.
Held tightly between his arms and upper body, warmth flooded the side of cheeks as her head lay against his bare chest, hearing his steady heartbeat. "Though I am starting to enjoy these new looks of yours when I do something you don't expect," he teased. The mage looked up at him, her face blushing like a blooming rose, yet still managing to maintain her jovial grin.
“I suppose I did tell you to be more forwards with me,” Jennifer murmured before meeting his kiss half way.
"Jennifer, Talon?" Trinity called out, followed by the sound of footsteps in the hallway. The sounds stopped by the doorway just as Talon and Jennifer succeeded in pulling themselves away from each other.
"My apologies, but it seems that there's no time left. Your armor, young man."
All of the assassin’s earlier authority disappeared the instance he addressed the elderly woman. Acting like some embarrassed school child, Talon stepped forwards as he went to retrieve his armour and blushed as he thanked the woman. Standing up behind Talon, Jennifer’s expression was nothing but coy as she observed him. His earlier gesture had left her with a peculiar warm and fuzzy feeling long after they’d parted. She turned her dark eyes towards Trinity then and smiled at her mirthlessly, “How can we help you mam?”
"Seem's Domieen has found me finally. I knew that he would, especially after I found you. A God doesn't lose another God's presence unless their dead," the other woman explained. The mere mentioning of Domieen’s name was enough to make the side of her smile twitch dangerously. The man was the source of her problems in more than one way and his actions alone attracted her hatred like a moth to a fire. At this point, she’d do anything to prevent further harm from befalling Talon. She was so focused on her own thoughts that she failed to notice that the elderly woman had drawn close to her. Jennifer jumped as something cold was pressed into her palm. Declining her eyes down, she discovered the source of the strange sensation was a vial placed into her hands by Trinity. Jennifer raised a questioning eyebrow at the other woman before she was able to explain herself.
"This is for you, my lovely mage. With the dragon God Ieer's blood in his veins he will live for quite a while longer than any normal human. Much like an elf, in a sense. Should you wish to stay with him, this will allow you to do so. I can't make that decision for you. Think on it a bit before you decide, another hundred or thousand years on your life may be too long. Or, it may be just what you wanted."
Smirking wildly, Jennifer pocketed the vial before speaking, “Are you sure giving this to me is the right idea? I’m probably the last person this world wants to see live longer. More the point, you haven't told me how to remove the brace yet,” she said.
Trinity patted her over the head simply, "You should leave. I can hold them here,"
"I can't leave you here," Talon responded immediately.
Shaking her head, Trinity’s coarse laughter made even Jennifer frown. "Trust me. I'm no ordinary old woman, assassin. I've still got some bite to me, I'll have you know. Listen carefully before you go. There's a small chest near the back door of the house. Take it. There is some food, but most importantly, weapons. You'll be needing those. I can't replace your sword, but I'm sure you can manage. And last but not least, share that power with Jennifer as often as you can. Don't let it build up to the point of rejection. Do that, and you're going to be just fine. Now, go! Before I blast both of you out of my house,"
Taking her cue, Jennifer tugged at the assassin’s arm then. “You heard the old lady, she can manage herself. Besides, you only just got re-healed. All you'd do is pull her down,” she joked.
Only then did he realise that his shirt was missing, his toned and muscular figure laid bare to the elements. Evidently he didn’t feel the slightest bit cold though as the assassin sat up from the bed casually. The motion exposed the rest of his athletic sculpture and briefly, Jennifer caught herself staring. She looked over the wounds that scarred numerous portions of his torso, some old, some healed over. All the signs of a life as equally hard as hers perhaps. Talon’s fingers rubbed over the smooth surface of the brace, caressing the piece of jewellery like a lantern as he replied to her earlier enquiry. "I don't need anything. Nearly killed me hu? Well, that wouldn't be a first time," Talon said after some deliberation.
He looked up at her then, his blue-gray eyes glittering with a hint of mischief. The next smile to pull over his cheeks made her heart stutter unexpectedly. "You mentioned doing things to me while I slept... I wonder what you could possibly be thinking, Jennifer," Talon mused, his tone dipped in sarcasm. Jennifer had started to chuckle when the assassin made his next move. Taking advantage of years of training and his natural agility, Talon had Jennifer in his desired position before she could even realise what he had done.
Held tightly between his arms and upper body, warmth flooded the side of cheeks as her head lay against his bare chest, hearing his steady heartbeat. "Though I am starting to enjoy these new looks of yours when I do something you don't expect," he teased. The mage looked up at him, her face blushing like a blooming rose, yet still managing to maintain her jovial grin.
“I suppose I did tell you to be more forwards with me,” Jennifer murmured before meeting his kiss half way.
"Jennifer, Talon?" Trinity called out, followed by the sound of footsteps in the hallway. The sounds stopped by the doorway just as Talon and Jennifer succeeded in pulling themselves away from each other.
"My apologies, but it seems that there's no time left. Your armor, young man."
All of the assassin’s earlier authority disappeared the instance he addressed the elderly woman. Acting like some embarrassed school child, Talon stepped forwards as he went to retrieve his armour and blushed as he thanked the woman. Standing up behind Talon, Jennifer’s expression was nothing but coy as she observed him. His earlier gesture had left her with a peculiar warm and fuzzy feeling long after they’d parted. She turned her dark eyes towards Trinity then and smiled at her mirthlessly, “How can we help you mam?”
"Seem's Domieen has found me finally. I knew that he would, especially after I found you. A God doesn't lose another God's presence unless their dead," the other woman explained. The mere mentioning of Domieen’s name was enough to make the side of her smile twitch dangerously. The man was the source of her problems in more than one way and his actions alone attracted her hatred like a moth to a fire. At this point, she’d do anything to prevent further harm from befalling Talon. She was so focused on her own thoughts that she failed to notice that the elderly woman had drawn close to her. Jennifer jumped as something cold was pressed into her palm. Declining her eyes down, she discovered the source of the strange sensation was a vial placed into her hands by Trinity. Jennifer raised a questioning eyebrow at the other woman before she was able to explain herself.
"This is for you, my lovely mage. With the dragon God Ieer's blood in his veins he will live for quite a while longer than any normal human. Much like an elf, in a sense. Should you wish to stay with him, this will allow you to do so. I can't make that decision for you. Think on it a bit before you decide, another hundred or thousand years on your life may be too long. Or, it may be just what you wanted."
Smirking wildly, Jennifer pocketed the vial before speaking, “Are you sure giving this to me is the right idea? I’m probably the last person this world wants to see live longer. More the point, you haven't told me how to remove the brace yet,” she said.
Trinity patted her over the head simply, "You should leave. I can hold them here,"
"I can't leave you here," Talon responded immediately.
Shaking her head, Trinity’s coarse laughter made even Jennifer frown. "Trust me. I'm no ordinary old woman, assassin. I've still got some bite to me, I'll have you know. Listen carefully before you go. There's a small chest near the back door of the house. Take it. There is some food, but most importantly, weapons. You'll be needing those. I can't replace your sword, but I'm sure you can manage. And last but not least, share that power with Jennifer as often as you can. Don't let it build up to the point of rejection. Do that, and you're going to be just fine. Now, go! Before I blast both of you out of my house,"
Taking her cue, Jennifer tugged at the assassin’s arm then. “You heard the old lady, she can manage herself. Besides, you only just got re-healed. All you'd do is pull her down,” she joked.
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Talon V'lyn
Jennifer tugged at his arm, pulling him towards the back door as he watched the old woman vanish around the corner. His eyes narrowed at her as he stumbled back slightly. He didn't feel all that great letting the old woman take care of things on her own. He knew how powerful Domieen was and that alone was enough to push fear through his heart at her well being. Turning to Jennifer he frowned, "We're going to leave her?" he muttered, knowing all to well the answer. Talon ignored her joking comment, instead he followed her to the back of the house.
There Talon found the chest that the elder woman had spoken of and he took it from the desk as Jennifer led the way out the back door. He was met by blinding light, which was slightly confusing as he could have sworn it was nearing nightfall when he and Jennifer had left the caves of Kingsburrow. It took him a moment, but he finally realized they were in a powerful shield that protected the area. Stepping towards it, his hand reached out and he touched the barrier. It shimmered briefly but then gave way to him and he walked through it as if nothing were there at all.
With the mage right beside him he entered the darkened forest. There was no light here and it should have taken him longer to adjust his vision, but it seemed that the moment he stepped into the shadows, he knew exactly where he was. It was a strange feeling but something he was sure to get used to. Taking Jennifer by the hand he pulled her along, "Just follow me, don't use magic to light the way," Talon told her softly and started off into the night. He was more sensitive to magic than ever before and he could feel the presence of the True Dragons on the other side of the barrier to the elder woman's home. Just the same, he could feel Riena's embrace all around him and knew that the goddess was right there with him the entire time.
He moved quickly, fluidly through the forest without making a sound. He trusted Jennifer to be just as quiet, after all she was a sneaky woman in her own way. Talon didn't stop until they were far from the house. Kneeling down, he put the small chest on the ground and opened it. Inside was an array of weaponry, mostly throwing knives of different varieties and several daggers, more than he usually carried. Taking the weapons, he began putting them into their holders in his clothes, all the while keeping an eye out about him and Jennifer.
The assassin stopped as he began to sheath the third dagger somewhere on his person, the blade hovering over the belt that he'd intended to put it in. His eyes shot upwards and he looked back the way they'd come. Over Jennifer's shoulder his eyes caught the faintest flash of light before it faded away as if it'd never existed. He felt the pulse of powerful magic in the air, heavy like a growing pressure. With a frown he turned to Jennifer and finished sheathing the weapons, "Let's hurry. I'll try to call Vy, but I don't know if I can reach him."
He took her hand and started back through the dark forest, his mind stretching and reaching out for his dragon in the hope of getting a connection again.
Vier
A hand gripped her both in reality and in her dream world where she was locked in a fight with Domieen. In her dreams she'd been blasting the dragon God with all of her power. Everything she had she exploded on him, but nothing seemed to help. Instead it seemed to fuel him and the more power she used the more he grew stronger and his own magic tightened around her. Once she figured it out, she'd stopped and had tried to figure a way out of her predicament. It was hard to concentrated as he was sucking at her own life, and the pain was making it hard to focus. Until she felt Thane's presence. Then she grinned at the illusion that was Domieen.
"Domieen, through an ancient gate you've overstepped your boundaries, into a world that you have no power in. A godless world. Do not try to strike through the void. Mortis, the gauntlet I now wear, was created by god far more ancient and far more powerful than you for use in the Nephilim's ride in their conquest of worlds. It's not as powerful as it was then, but should you strike, it will at least cripple you for a time, possibly more. Know this. Vier is my apprentice, my subject now. I have plans for the girl and they do not involve you. Do not interfere."
Thane's voice reverberated in the dream and the deep tones of his words vibrated her chest as if he were right next to her. Domieen growled in response, but the magic that Thane used broke his connection and threw the dragon God out of her mind completely. The God's words filtered back to her though as he was shut off from the world she was in, "You may be out of reach for now, but once you step foot out of that place, you're mine."
To this, Vier laughed back at him until everything faded and she woke up. Sitting straight up, her magic returned to her and she felt her entire right arm ignite with power. Her magic was mixed with something else that she hadn't felt or used before and she looked at her arm to see the darkness twisting around her arm. With a wry smile she forced it to calm and return from where it came from inside her. The darkness faded and she turned her eyes to Thane who was kneeling at her bedside. With a frown she gazed at the top of his head.
"Why did you do that?" She asked him, "More importantly, what are your plans for me?" Her smile returned as she leaned over and ran a hand along his shoulder in her usual seductive presence. Stretching out across the bed, she lay on her front and eyed him, waiting for an answer though at the back of her mind she was slightly worried for the large Nephilim that knelt before her. Flicking her eyes across the room, she spotted the gauntlet that he'd spoken of. From where she lay she could feel it's power, even if it was dormant at the moment.
Turning her eyes back to Thane, she ran her finger across his shoulder, tracing circles as she waited. Via her touch, she could feel his weariness. He'd used so much power in the last few hours that Vier was sure the large man was more than just a little tired. With a smile that broadened, she ran her tongue across her lips and locked her fingers around his shoulder. A slow surge of magic twisted around her fingers and she focused the pure energy towards him. It wasn't much, but she figured it would help to make him feel a little better. He was much more powerful than herself, but any little bit of magical energy was better than none at all.
When she finished she went back to tracing circles while she lay her head on her other arm, "I hope some of those plans involve killing Domieen," she whispered.
Jennifer tugged at his arm, pulling him towards the back door as he watched the old woman vanish around the corner. His eyes narrowed at her as he stumbled back slightly. He didn't feel all that great letting the old woman take care of things on her own. He knew how powerful Domieen was and that alone was enough to push fear through his heart at her well being. Turning to Jennifer he frowned, "We're going to leave her?" he muttered, knowing all to well the answer. Talon ignored her joking comment, instead he followed her to the back of the house.
There Talon found the chest that the elder woman had spoken of and he took it from the desk as Jennifer led the way out the back door. He was met by blinding light, which was slightly confusing as he could have sworn it was nearing nightfall when he and Jennifer had left the caves of Kingsburrow. It took him a moment, but he finally realized they were in a powerful shield that protected the area. Stepping towards it, his hand reached out and he touched the barrier. It shimmered briefly but then gave way to him and he walked through it as if nothing were there at all.
With the mage right beside him he entered the darkened forest. There was no light here and it should have taken him longer to adjust his vision, but it seemed that the moment he stepped into the shadows, he knew exactly where he was. It was a strange feeling but something he was sure to get used to. Taking Jennifer by the hand he pulled her along, "Just follow me, don't use magic to light the way," Talon told her softly and started off into the night. He was more sensitive to magic than ever before and he could feel the presence of the True Dragons on the other side of the barrier to the elder woman's home. Just the same, he could feel Riena's embrace all around him and knew that the goddess was right there with him the entire time.
He moved quickly, fluidly through the forest without making a sound. He trusted Jennifer to be just as quiet, after all she was a sneaky woman in her own way. Talon didn't stop until they were far from the house. Kneeling down, he put the small chest on the ground and opened it. Inside was an array of weaponry, mostly throwing knives of different varieties and several daggers, more than he usually carried. Taking the weapons, he began putting them into their holders in his clothes, all the while keeping an eye out about him and Jennifer.
The assassin stopped as he began to sheath the third dagger somewhere on his person, the blade hovering over the belt that he'd intended to put it in. His eyes shot upwards and he looked back the way they'd come. Over Jennifer's shoulder his eyes caught the faintest flash of light before it faded away as if it'd never existed. He felt the pulse of powerful magic in the air, heavy like a growing pressure. With a frown he turned to Jennifer and finished sheathing the weapons, "Let's hurry. I'll try to call Vy, but I don't know if I can reach him."
He took her hand and started back through the dark forest, his mind stretching and reaching out for his dragon in the hope of getting a connection again.
Vier
A hand gripped her both in reality and in her dream world where she was locked in a fight with Domieen. In her dreams she'd been blasting the dragon God with all of her power. Everything she had she exploded on him, but nothing seemed to help. Instead it seemed to fuel him and the more power she used the more he grew stronger and his own magic tightened around her. Once she figured it out, she'd stopped and had tried to figure a way out of her predicament. It was hard to concentrated as he was sucking at her own life, and the pain was making it hard to focus. Until she felt Thane's presence. Then she grinned at the illusion that was Domieen.
"Domieen, through an ancient gate you've overstepped your boundaries, into a world that you have no power in. A godless world. Do not try to strike through the void. Mortis, the gauntlet I now wear, was created by god far more ancient and far more powerful than you for use in the Nephilim's ride in their conquest of worlds. It's not as powerful as it was then, but should you strike, it will at least cripple you for a time, possibly more. Know this. Vier is my apprentice, my subject now. I have plans for the girl and they do not involve you. Do not interfere."
Thane's voice reverberated in the dream and the deep tones of his words vibrated her chest as if he were right next to her. Domieen growled in response, but the magic that Thane used broke his connection and threw the dragon God out of her mind completely. The God's words filtered back to her though as he was shut off from the world she was in, "You may be out of reach for now, but once you step foot out of that place, you're mine."
To this, Vier laughed back at him until everything faded and she woke up. Sitting straight up, her magic returned to her and she felt her entire right arm ignite with power. Her magic was mixed with something else that she hadn't felt or used before and she looked at her arm to see the darkness twisting around her arm. With a wry smile she forced it to calm and return from where it came from inside her. The darkness faded and she turned her eyes to Thane who was kneeling at her bedside. With a frown she gazed at the top of his head.
"Why did you do that?" She asked him, "More importantly, what are your plans for me?" Her smile returned as she leaned over and ran a hand along his shoulder in her usual seductive presence. Stretching out across the bed, she lay on her front and eyed him, waiting for an answer though at the back of her mind she was slightly worried for the large Nephilim that knelt before her. Flicking her eyes across the room, she spotted the gauntlet that he'd spoken of. From where she lay she could feel it's power, even if it was dormant at the moment.
Turning her eyes back to Thane, she ran her finger across his shoulder, tracing circles as she waited. Via her touch, she could feel his weariness. He'd used so much power in the last few hours that Vier was sure the large man was more than just a little tired. With a smile that broadened, she ran her tongue across her lips and locked her fingers around his shoulder. A slow surge of magic twisted around her fingers and she focused the pure energy towards him. It wasn't much, but she figured it would help to make him feel a little better. He was much more powerful than herself, but any little bit of magical energy was better than none at all.
When she finished she went back to tracing circles while she lay her head on her other arm, "I hope some of those plans involve killing Domieen," she whispered.
Locien sighed as he sheathed his swords. "Soran, you and I both loved Vera very much. Had I requested they change the betrothal to you, maybe things would be different, but it still wouldn't change the fact, I would still have left." he thought. Turning to his Dragon he looked at Zoron. "Let's leave this area, it's a bit unsafe for us to be here due to the Dragon's scourge."
"Leaving so soon Casshern?" Came a voice as the gray cloaked man walked out of the clearing. "Don't worry about the guards at Vaye, I have people working on making the captain forget what he was told and making sure the guards are well paid to not harm you." The man pulled away his cloak to reveal that he was a dark elf, sporting a few scars across his face, with fiery green eyes staring at Locien's Violet ones. The dark elf sported facial hair that extended out to a gray-ish goatee.
They stood for a time, eying each other, whilst Zoron picked up Lyuze whilst Locien lifted Rania from the ground. "Who is he Locien?" Rania asked in a tired voice as the paralyzing magic still held her. To this the dark elf gave a wholehearted chuckle as he threw his arms in the air laughing.
"Well if I called him by his title name, I know him better then you ever will Miss Birviel, but now that my formalities are out of the way, Miss Pyren, I'm sorry for your brother," The dark elf took a very deep breath as Lyuze just rolled her eyes in annoyance, knowing full well who he is.
"Hello Loci." The Dark elf finally stated in a casual friendly way, yet with a note of superiority.
Locien finally sported a grin. "Hello Dad. Miss Birviel, meet the Lord Chieftain of the Kestal Clan, Lord Maelthra Kestal." he said in an introducing way.
"Come on to the Inn. We have a bit to discuss." Maelthra stated as he walked back to Vaye. At that Locien followed carrying Rania and Zoron and Azmirian carrying Both Vy and Lyuze back to the city.
---A few Minutes later back at the Inn---
The Dragons rested outside peacefully whilst Lyuze and Rania were recuperating from their encounter with Soran as they begun to move a little bit more with his magic fading.
"And That's what happened after I sent the Letter." Locien stated to his father sitting at a table with him with two pints of Icefire Brew. "They're after me for the amulet. Now that I found the sword, I have a feeling they'll want me more, or just want me dead."
"Locien, you can't run from everything, eventually you had to stop to help in a grand way." Maelthra told his son in a scolding way. "However, the Armor of Casshern still eludes you now. Besides, any Pride of the Seeker would think it crazy to try to find such a thing. All I know is that it's in Casshern's Tomb with him. And that's a long journey."
"I have friends in trouble though Father. I need to find them." Locien interjected.
"Relax." Maelthra ordered. "The silver dragon seems a bit more active. I think your missing friends will find you. Now then, tell me again how high the stakes are. I want to know how much you're willing to bet on this whole thing."
"As much as it takes Father." Came the only answer from Locien. With that Maelthra only gave a very big smile as he clapped his hands together.
"That's My Boy!"
"Leaving so soon Casshern?" Came a voice as the gray cloaked man walked out of the clearing. "Don't worry about the guards at Vaye, I have people working on making the captain forget what he was told and making sure the guards are well paid to not harm you." The man pulled away his cloak to reveal that he was a dark elf, sporting a few scars across his face, with fiery green eyes staring at Locien's Violet ones. The dark elf sported facial hair that extended out to a gray-ish goatee.
They stood for a time, eying each other, whilst Zoron picked up Lyuze whilst Locien lifted Rania from the ground. "Who is he Locien?" Rania asked in a tired voice as the paralyzing magic still held her. To this the dark elf gave a wholehearted chuckle as he threw his arms in the air laughing.
"Well if I called him by his title name, I know him better then you ever will Miss Birviel, but now that my formalities are out of the way, Miss Pyren, I'm sorry for your brother," The dark elf took a very deep breath as Lyuze just rolled her eyes in annoyance, knowing full well who he is.
"Hello Loci." The Dark elf finally stated in a casual friendly way, yet with a note of superiority.
Locien finally sported a grin. "Hello Dad. Miss Birviel, meet the Lord Chieftain of the Kestal Clan, Lord Maelthra Kestal." he said in an introducing way.
"Come on to the Inn. We have a bit to discuss." Maelthra stated as he walked back to Vaye. At that Locien followed carrying Rania and Zoron and Azmirian carrying Both Vy and Lyuze back to the city.
---A few Minutes later back at the Inn---
The Dragons rested outside peacefully whilst Lyuze and Rania were recuperating from their encounter with Soran as they begun to move a little bit more with his magic fading.
"And That's what happened after I sent the Letter." Locien stated to his father sitting at a table with him with two pints of Icefire Brew. "They're after me for the amulet. Now that I found the sword, I have a feeling they'll want me more, or just want me dead."
"Locien, you can't run from everything, eventually you had to stop to help in a grand way." Maelthra told his son in a scolding way. "However, the Armor of Casshern still eludes you now. Besides, any Pride of the Seeker would think it crazy to try to find such a thing. All I know is that it's in Casshern's Tomb with him. And that's a long journey."
"I have friends in trouble though Father. I need to find them." Locien interjected.
"Relax." Maelthra ordered. "The silver dragon seems a bit more active. I think your missing friends will find you. Now then, tell me again how high the stakes are. I want to know how much you're willing to bet on this whole thing."
"As much as it takes Father." Came the only answer from Locien. With that Maelthra only gave a very big smile as he clapped his hands together.
"That's My Boy!"
Looking Sankar saw an new person appearing another elf.He didn't had any place to go he decided just to follow them to the inn.Sankar didn't knowed who revived him.Sankar watchd and listened the disscusion between Locien and his father before thinking at what he could tell.
"If i kill the necromancer who revived me then i will be free to do what i wish?I am an dead Zonian,Damascus Sankar, which was revived recently.I don't know why they revived me,and also i don't know nothing about necromancy."Sankar told.It was the first time when he was telling something like this to persons that he already knowed.
But still he believed that they were good persons and also since he was revived he didn't had anything to lose.This wasn't the world that he lived.
"Why a man from the past like me was revived in your prezent?Why?What they want from me?"Sankar asked Locien and his father this time he was nervous.Thinking at this Sankar knew that he was alone in this wolrd.Althrough he hoped that his son would appear and help him.He realized the value of the words that were told to his son and so for the first time it could be saw how a tear was flowing from his cheek on the ground.The elf thinked at how lonely he was.
His son was death but the Zonian didn't knowed this.Didn't knowed that in fact he was really alone."Damascus come and help
your father.I wil ask forgiveness for everything i said,just come and help me."The elf said.It was so sad and surely this was an irony.When they revived him Sankar believed and acted that he could handle everything.But now he was looking for help from his son and maybe the persons he meet,too late since Lion died.
"What? Moseun Zarka is in the base of the Zarka clan in Vaye.And also he is wounded.I can't believe that this really happened."The young elf from the Zarka clan said to another member of the same clan after he informed him that Moseun was at their base wounded.The two of them decided to stay in the inn some time and to drink something before going to the clan's base.
---
Moseun was still in the claws of the raven looking at the sky.He informed his dragon about what happened and who saved him this being the only things that he could tell.He losted very much blood and so Moseun fainted.Before fainting he was scared not knowing where he would wake.Then he opened his eyes more because of the sun that was shining so powerful.He lifted from the ground watching where he was.An green hill with vegetation and trees.A place so beautiful,magical one.Walking Moseun didn't saw anyone instead he was feeling so unusual.Just like all his problems dissapeared and was in a better place.
"Did i died?"He asked to himself while ontinuing to walk.Then Lion appeared in front of him alongside with other persons.Persons he knowed,they were the assassins that were killed by him.They didn't seemed to want a fight with him it was just like everything was surrounded by good.But this moment was inttrerupted when Moseun said"So this is the place where all the failures come after they by my hand.This place is better then your miserable life."He told arrogant then laughed for a few seconds.
What he said annoyed them.In fact it annoyed even the place itself as the weather started changing suddenly. Thunder and an unexpected rain.Moseun then screamed just like an arrow penetrated his heart.He screamed while told"I am the mighty Moseun Zarka."Then he really waked.He didn't knowed how but an elf woman was near Moseun watching him.She putted her hands on his hands energy being transfered from her to his body.Healing energy,it seems that she was an healer.He barely managed to look at her then closed his eyes.He didn't knowed but the raven let him near a building of the Zarka clan.
He ironicaly was healed by someone from his own clan,members of this clan were also killed by him but still they showed him mercy even after what he did.Waking Moseun observed that Lion's armor wasn't on him.The armor,shield, helmet even the claws where on a table in the same room.He asked"Where am i?""Where am i?Answer?"He shouted.The healer hearing his voice entered the room saying to him"Shut up.This is how you are thanking me for saving you."Moseun was surprised by her answer.Then looking better at the clothes she was hearing Moseun realizated where he was.He was inside of a building which was belonging to the Zarka clan.
"If i kill the necromancer who revived me then i will be free to do what i wish?I am an dead Zonian,Damascus Sankar, which was revived recently.I don't know why they revived me,and also i don't know nothing about necromancy."Sankar told.It was the first time when he was telling something like this to persons that he already knowed.
But still he believed that they were good persons and also since he was revived he didn't had anything to lose.This wasn't the world that he lived.
"Why a man from the past like me was revived in your prezent?Why?What they want from me?"Sankar asked Locien and his father this time he was nervous.Thinking at this Sankar knew that he was alone in this wolrd.Althrough he hoped that his son would appear and help him.He realized the value of the words that were told to his son and so for the first time it could be saw how a tear was flowing from his cheek on the ground.The elf thinked at how lonely he was.
His son was death but the Zonian didn't knowed this.Didn't knowed that in fact he was really alone."Damascus come and help
your father.I wil ask forgiveness for everything i said,just come and help me."The elf said.It was so sad and surely this was an irony.When they revived him Sankar believed and acted that he could handle everything.But now he was looking for help from his son and maybe the persons he meet,too late since Lion died.
"What? Moseun Zarka is in the base of the Zarka clan in Vaye.And also he is wounded.I can't believe that this really happened."The young elf from the Zarka clan said to another member of the same clan after he informed him that Moseun was at their base wounded.The two of them decided to stay in the inn some time and to drink something before going to the clan's base.
---
Moseun was still in the claws of the raven looking at the sky.He informed his dragon about what happened and who saved him this being the only things that he could tell.He losted very much blood and so Moseun fainted.Before fainting he was scared not knowing where he would wake.Then he opened his eyes more because of the sun that was shining so powerful.He lifted from the ground watching where he was.An green hill with vegetation and trees.A place so beautiful,magical one.Walking Moseun didn't saw anyone instead he was feeling so unusual.Just like all his problems dissapeared and was in a better place.
"Did i died?"He asked to himself while ontinuing to walk.Then Lion appeared in front of him alongside with other persons.Persons he knowed,they were the assassins that were killed by him.They didn't seemed to want a fight with him it was just like everything was surrounded by good.But this moment was inttrerupted when Moseun said"So this is the place where all the failures come after they by my hand.This place is better then your miserable life."He told arrogant then laughed for a few seconds.
What he said annoyed them.In fact it annoyed even the place itself as the weather started changing suddenly. Thunder and an unexpected rain.Moseun then screamed just like an arrow penetrated his heart.He screamed while told"I am the mighty Moseun Zarka."Then he really waked.He didn't knowed how but an elf woman was near Moseun watching him.She putted her hands on his hands energy being transfered from her to his body.Healing energy,it seems that she was an healer.He barely managed to look at her then closed his eyes.He didn't knowed but the raven let him near a building of the Zarka clan.
He ironicaly was healed by someone from his own clan,members of this clan were also killed by him but still they showed him mercy even after what he did.Waking Moseun observed that Lion's armor wasn't on him.The armor,shield, helmet even the claws where on a table in the same room.He asked"Where am i?""Where am i?Answer?"He shouted.The healer hearing his voice entered the room saying to him"Shut up.This is how you are thanking me for saving you."Moseun was surprised by her answer.Then looking better at the clothes she was hearing Moseun realizated where he was.He was inside of a building which was belonging to the Zarka clan.
The setting changes from City Vaye to City Kingsburrow
Jennifer fell in tightly after exiting the liquid shield, somehow managing to keep pace with the stealthy assassin. Pitch black scenery greeted her from the other side, indicating that day had progressed well into the night. Such was the thickness of the canopy that not a single glimmer of moonlight touched the dirt floor. Rotten foliage crunched beneath her boots as she navigated herself through the unmeasurable terrain, careful to avoid any immediate trees.
The sudden change in surroundings left her lost but not disorientated. Briefly she realised she’d lost Talon completely before something warm pulled at her arm. His physical contact served as her guide as Talon’s hand wrapped around her wrist, reassuring her as to his presence. "Just follow me, don't use magic to light the way," he cautioned and immediately she realised he was attempting to reduce the chances of them being detected.
Smirking, Jennifer nodded though she knew he couldn’t see it. “Lead the way then,” she responded in a hushed whisper, just loud enough so he could hear her.
He set off then, manoeuvring the both of them with all of the proficiency one would expect from an assassin. An aching silence consumed them as they were forced to keep on moving, constantly on alert for the slightest hint of danger. Jennifer had to strain her own hearing and eyes just to filter out the ambient cacophony of forest night life. Seconds to minutes then what felt like hours passed until Talon finally came to a halt.
After generating what he seemed to deem a satisfactory distance between them and the house, Talon crouched to the ground, bringing the chest down along with him. Watching him set about re-arming himself, Jennifer took the moment to regain some of her breath. Though experienced in travel and generally fitter than most, keeping pace with a trained assassin over an extended period of time was an exercise in futility itself.
"Let's hurry. I'll try to call Vy, but I don't know if I can reach him." Talon said after concealing the last of his weapons. Immediately he took her hand up again, but Jennifer resisted instantly, whipping her hand free from his grip.
Taking in deep, full portions of cold air, her chest heaved slightly as she frowned at him sadly. Eventually the mage sighed as she stood isolated in the darkness, silence descending like the prelude to a storm as she stared at the assassin with a hard expression.
“And just what do you intend to do after locating Vy?” She asked curtly, though more as a statement rather than question. “Don’t go Talon. There’s a good chance that Domieen still believes you’re dead. You don’t need to risk your life any further than this.”
The sudden change in surroundings left her lost but not disorientated. Briefly she realised she’d lost Talon completely before something warm pulled at her arm. His physical contact served as her guide as Talon’s hand wrapped around her wrist, reassuring her as to his presence. "Just follow me, don't use magic to light the way," he cautioned and immediately she realised he was attempting to reduce the chances of them being detected.
Smirking, Jennifer nodded though she knew he couldn’t see it. “Lead the way then,” she responded in a hushed whisper, just loud enough so he could hear her.
He set off then, manoeuvring the both of them with all of the proficiency one would expect from an assassin. An aching silence consumed them as they were forced to keep on moving, constantly on alert for the slightest hint of danger. Jennifer had to strain her own hearing and eyes just to filter out the ambient cacophony of forest night life. Seconds to minutes then what felt like hours passed until Talon finally came to a halt.
After generating what he seemed to deem a satisfactory distance between them and the house, Talon crouched to the ground, bringing the chest down along with him. Watching him set about re-arming himself, Jennifer took the moment to regain some of her breath. Though experienced in travel and generally fitter than most, keeping pace with a trained assassin over an extended period of time was an exercise in futility itself.
"Let's hurry. I'll try to call Vy, but I don't know if I can reach him." Talon said after concealing the last of his weapons. Immediately he took her hand up again, but Jennifer resisted instantly, whipping her hand free from his grip.
Taking in deep, full portions of cold air, her chest heaved slightly as she frowned at him sadly. Eventually the mage sighed as she stood isolated in the darkness, silence descending like the prelude to a storm as she stared at the assassin with a hard expression.
“And just what do you intend to do after locating Vy?” She asked curtly, though more as a statement rather than question. “Don’t go Talon. There’s a good chance that Domieen still believes you’re dead. You don’t need to risk your life any further than this.”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
Thane went to brush her hand off his shoulder, but stopped himself, instead using the hand to lift himself up from the floor. "The details don't involve you, just the end result." He replied. "And as to why, there are reasons that you wouldn't understand." An ominous whisper flooded the room as he stood, the little light that hung in the air, suddenly dimmer. Mortis shuddered in the corner, its vibrations obvious from the sound of bone and arcane metals clashing together. That horrible cracking sound invaded Thane's mind and his head snapped to face the corner.
The gauntlet rose a foot or so off the ground before he could move towards it, his body almost too weak to move. But whatever was happening, made him move with vigor. As Thane stumbled to move then launched himself across the room at the buckler, the creak of his joints was audible and the agony his muscles screamed was almost as much so. At this point he was not fighting his exhaustion alone, but also the force of Mortis' will trying to force him back as it yearned for freedom. Finally, he managed to toss himself across the glove, pinning it to the ground and subsequently strapping the Abomination back to his arm. An effort, more mental than physical was needed to keep Mortis under control, but the fact that Thane punched it through the nearest wall probably helped a bit. After what seemed like an eternity though, Mortis finally fell silent again. Looking down, Thane saw streaks of crimson blood running down his legs. "Piece of shit weapon." He muttered as he sank into a sitting position against the wall, hoping the bleeding would stop soon.
The gauntlet rose a foot or so off the ground before he could move towards it, his body almost too weak to move. But whatever was happening, made him move with vigor. As Thane stumbled to move then launched himself across the room at the buckler, the creak of his joints was audible and the agony his muscles screamed was almost as much so. At this point he was not fighting his exhaustion alone, but also the force of Mortis' will trying to force him back as it yearned for freedom. Finally, he managed to toss himself across the glove, pinning it to the ground and subsequently strapping the Abomination back to his arm. An effort, more mental than physical was needed to keep Mortis under control, but the fact that Thane punched it through the nearest wall probably helped a bit. After what seemed like an eternity though, Mortis finally fell silent again. Looking down, Thane saw streaks of crimson blood running down his legs. "Piece of shit weapon." He muttered as he sank into a sitting position against the wall, hoping the bleeding would stop soon.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Talon V'lyn
“And just what do you intend to do after locating Vy? Don’t go Talon. There’s a good chance that Domieen still believes you’re dead. You don’t need to risk your life any further than this,” her fingers slipped out of his grasp as she pulled back and stopped. Turning, Talon looked down at her as she gazed back at him with a hard glint in her dark eyes. He was caught off guard by her sudden plea to him. The assassin watched her for a long time, unsure of how to respond to her.
Reaching out, he brushed his hand across her face, entangling his fingers in her dark hair, "Are you telling me to run away with you? To turn my back on everything else?" He whispered softly in the darkness. He ran his thumb gently across her cheek bone, stroking her skin lightly.
"I'd be lying if I said that hadn't crossed my mind. Or if I said that it didn't sound amazing," he smiled softly, a sad tint to his tone however. Taking a step closer to her, he put his other hand on her face and brought her head up so that she couldn't look away from him, "I can't do that, Jennifer. What happens when Domieen raises Barthomel? One dragon God is bad enough to deal with, two would be even worse. They're seeking all the power that this world holds, to destroy it and re-build it. That means losing you and everything else I know and care about."
With a soft laugh he closed his eyes and pressed his head against hers, the tip of his nose barely brushing her own, "Like it or not, my 'chivalry' is kicking in. I'm going to protect you and everyone else," he pressed his lips against her forehead before speaking again, "Will you still fight with me? I would understand if you say no."
Vier
She raised an eyebrow as Thane told her not to worry about the details of what he wanted her to do exactly. Then she frowned as he told her that his reasons were something she wouldn't understand. Vier's chest constricted, she was a far more calculating and cunning woman than he thought her to be. Perhaps it would only take her showing him that to make him tell her what his plans were. With that in mind, her eyes followed him as he stood and his gaze shot off to the side of the room.
A sharp sound caught her attention as well and she looked to see what it was. The weapon that he'd had earlier began moving on it's own accord. The sight of it sent a thrill of shivers down her spine, some of fear some of awe. Thane attacked the thing, wrestling it down to the ground and strapping it to his arm. He proceeded, then, to shove the weapon through the wall and a little while after it seemed as if the weapon was restrained once more. It's shrieks died out and Vier's hearing returned with a slight ringing.
Her dark gaze watched as Thane slumped against the wall and slid down to the floor in exhaustion. He hadn't had time to rest properly, that much she was aware of. Blood stained his leg and she wondered where the wound was coming from. Slowly, Vier stretched off the bed, slinking much like a black cat towards him in a seductive manner, the only manner she knew how to act in. With a cunning smile she knelt down in front of him and let her eyes roam across his form as she looked for the wound.
"Shall I see to it?" she asked, speaking of the wound, her eyes flicking up to him. She pulled one finger up to her lips and bit it gently as she waited for his answer.
City Vaye
"Domieen only wants ones with power," he said harshly to the other five members that followed him. His eyes narrowed at them, they were the newest recruits to the True Dragons and already a few of them were letting their power get to their heads. One had tried to disregard his order and nearly killed several hundred people in the inn that they'd just left. Twice he'd told them to pick their prey wisely, twice a few of them failed to listen and they'd ended up with more bodies than necessary. More than enough to get noticed by the guards.
"We'll just take out anyone who see's us," another pipped in.
"Fools, are you trying to get us killed?"
"These petty human's can't kill us!"
"Not by them, you idiot. Domieen will have our heads for failure to follow orders."
That silenced them and they each looked to each other as they mulled over his words. With a heavy sigh of annoyance, the leader of the small band straightened his black robes as he peered out from the dark alley they'd taken refuge in. The streets were illuminated by bright glowing orange flames and filled with the sounds of the cities night life. He let his magic feel the air around them, stretching forth to touch and caress those that walked by without being noticed. For the most part all he felt were humans with now magic blood at all. Then he felt a group of mages, each of them were dressed very richly and he knew they must have been from Ro'ell. The city had been half burned (and could quite possibly be considered sacked), so it was no wonder that he saw the filthy men peeking out of their home land. Most likely seeking help in relief aids and such.
"Them," he ordered and the five other True Dragons slithered out of the shadows and fell into silent steps behind the group of high mages. Dark magic filled the air, the only thing that alerted the group of victims. Moments later and screams filled the air along with blasts of magic.
“And just what do you intend to do after locating Vy? Don’t go Talon. There’s a good chance that Domieen still believes you’re dead. You don’t need to risk your life any further than this,” her fingers slipped out of his grasp as she pulled back and stopped. Turning, Talon looked down at her as she gazed back at him with a hard glint in her dark eyes. He was caught off guard by her sudden plea to him. The assassin watched her for a long time, unsure of how to respond to her.
Reaching out, he brushed his hand across her face, entangling his fingers in her dark hair, "Are you telling me to run away with you? To turn my back on everything else?" He whispered softly in the darkness. He ran his thumb gently across her cheek bone, stroking her skin lightly.
"I'd be lying if I said that hadn't crossed my mind. Or if I said that it didn't sound amazing," he smiled softly, a sad tint to his tone however. Taking a step closer to her, he put his other hand on her face and brought her head up so that she couldn't look away from him, "I can't do that, Jennifer. What happens when Domieen raises Barthomel? One dragon God is bad enough to deal with, two would be even worse. They're seeking all the power that this world holds, to destroy it and re-build it. That means losing you and everything else I know and care about."
With a soft laugh he closed his eyes and pressed his head against hers, the tip of his nose barely brushing her own, "Like it or not, my 'chivalry' is kicking in. I'm going to protect you and everyone else," he pressed his lips against her forehead before speaking again, "Will you still fight with me? I would understand if you say no."
Vier
She raised an eyebrow as Thane told her not to worry about the details of what he wanted her to do exactly. Then she frowned as he told her that his reasons were something she wouldn't understand. Vier's chest constricted, she was a far more calculating and cunning woman than he thought her to be. Perhaps it would only take her showing him that to make him tell her what his plans were. With that in mind, her eyes followed him as he stood and his gaze shot off to the side of the room.
A sharp sound caught her attention as well and she looked to see what it was. The weapon that he'd had earlier began moving on it's own accord. The sight of it sent a thrill of shivers down her spine, some of fear some of awe. Thane attacked the thing, wrestling it down to the ground and strapping it to his arm. He proceeded, then, to shove the weapon through the wall and a little while after it seemed as if the weapon was restrained once more. It's shrieks died out and Vier's hearing returned with a slight ringing.
Her dark gaze watched as Thane slumped against the wall and slid down to the floor in exhaustion. He hadn't had time to rest properly, that much she was aware of. Blood stained his leg and she wondered where the wound was coming from. Slowly, Vier stretched off the bed, slinking much like a black cat towards him in a seductive manner, the only manner she knew how to act in. With a cunning smile she knelt down in front of him and let her eyes roam across his form as she looked for the wound.
"Shall I see to it?" she asked, speaking of the wound, her eyes flicking up to him. She pulled one finger up to her lips and bit it gently as she waited for his answer.
City Vaye
"Domieen only wants ones with power," he said harshly to the other five members that followed him. His eyes narrowed at them, they were the newest recruits to the True Dragons and already a few of them were letting their power get to their heads. One had tried to disregard his order and nearly killed several hundred people in the inn that they'd just left. Twice he'd told them to pick their prey wisely, twice a few of them failed to listen and they'd ended up with more bodies than necessary. More than enough to get noticed by the guards.
"We'll just take out anyone who see's us," another pipped in.
"Fools, are you trying to get us killed?"
"These petty human's can't kill us!"
"Not by them, you idiot. Domieen will have our heads for failure to follow orders."
That silenced them and they each looked to each other as they mulled over his words. With a heavy sigh of annoyance, the leader of the small band straightened his black robes as he peered out from the dark alley they'd taken refuge in. The streets were illuminated by bright glowing orange flames and filled with the sounds of the cities night life. He let his magic feel the air around them, stretching forth to touch and caress those that walked by without being noticed. For the most part all he felt were humans with now magic blood at all. Then he felt a group of mages, each of them were dressed very richly and he knew they must have been from Ro'ell. The city had been half burned (and could quite possibly be considered sacked), so it was no wonder that he saw the filthy men peeking out of their home land. Most likely seeking help in relief aids and such.
"Them," he ordered and the five other True Dragons slithered out of the shadows and fell into silent steps behind the group of high mages. Dark magic filled the air, the only thing that alerted the group of victims. Moments later and screams filled the air along with blasts of magic.
"There's nothing you can do about it." He said as his eyes lazily traced her movements across the room. "Mortis opens old wounds, Give it a minute, you'll see." He said, breathing heavily. As if on cue, an aged scar on his face, one that it looked like it should be older than him, slowly split open and dripped blood across his face. "See? Nothing you can do about it." He sighed and struggled to stand, but the open wounds were making it difficult. Finally, Thane got up, using his sword as a make-shift cane, and worked his way upwards. "I know what you want, but information like this is just a weight, a burden to bear and this is not one you should shoulder. Besides," He said grunting with effort at each step he took trying to loosen up even the slightest bit. "It's not entirely ironed out at this point." For a few seconds he leaned on the hilt of his sword, motionless save for the glint of power that surged through him and into Mortis as the buckler fed.
"Thank you though." He muttered at long last. "You're a good student, but I just need time to rest. If you need me, well there's no too many places to hide here, now is there?" Slowly Thane hobbled towards the door and stopped. He opened his mouth, presumably to say something, but instead continued down the hall to the washroom to wash up. Responding to his desires, the home had practically grown an iron and copper bathtub that was filled with surprisingly clean water by the time he'd made it to the washroom, a mirror hanging from one of the walls and a towel hung off the edge of the glass. As he took off his clothes he noticed that the wounds were slowly closing, but he still refused to take Mortis off, knowing that it'd attempt to rampage again. If anyone had seen it, Thane's washroom would've been an odd sight now. The blinding white room was colorless save for Thane, his clothes that lay strewn about on the floor, the copper tub and Mortis which still encased his arm as he hung it over the edge of the tub. As he soaked, he watched the blood slowly roll off his skin and dissipate into the clear water without a trace. The scars were closed and a fresh white, almost as if they were new.
"Thank you though." He muttered at long last. "You're a good student, but I just need time to rest. If you need me, well there's no too many places to hide here, now is there?" Slowly Thane hobbled towards the door and stopped. He opened his mouth, presumably to say something, but instead continued down the hall to the washroom to wash up. Responding to his desires, the home had practically grown an iron and copper bathtub that was filled with surprisingly clean water by the time he'd made it to the washroom, a mirror hanging from one of the walls and a towel hung off the edge of the glass. As he took off his clothes he noticed that the wounds were slowly closing, but he still refused to take Mortis off, knowing that it'd attempt to rampage again. If anyone had seen it, Thane's washroom would've been an odd sight now. The blinding white room was colorless save for Thane, his clothes that lay strewn about on the floor, the copper tub and Mortis which still encased his arm as he hung it over the edge of the tub. As he soaked, he watched the blood slowly roll off his skin and dissipate into the clear water without a trace. The scars were closed and a fresh white, almost as if they were new.
"Like it or not, my 'chivalry' is kicking in. I'm going to protect you and everyone else,” he claimed, touching the top of her forehead tenderly. The feel of his warm lips made her bristle perceptibly between his hands, as though she were resisting his words. “Will you still fight with me? I would understand if you say no.
A long moment of silence followed as the mage remained motionless, her only reply being to bite the bottom of her lip. “I’m telling you to stay alive dammit,” she murmured.
Slowly, her chin rose as she looked up to stare at him, raising her dark gaze to meet his scrutiny. Staring into his eyes, she eventually broke and began chuckle from within his hold. “You already know you can’t trust me to fight alongside you. I’m selfish, flawed even,” Jennifer stopped sharply, her laughter hollow and devoid of humour almost. There was so much more she could say, but now wasn’t the time. Supporting herself up on his shoulders, some form of her mischievous manifested in a kiss of her own as she pecked his cheek before whispering into his ear.
“What if I said that I was beginning to agree with Domieen’s idea?” she asked. “What if I like the idea of a new world? This decadent society certainly doesn’t deserve your help.”
Like poison being drained from a wound, her voice faded from his ear as she leaned back, her arms now wrapped in a noose around his neck. “I don’t believe in chivalry Talon, just like I think nobility is vile. Its vain altruism,” she said, recounting their earlier conversation after discovering the brace in Skyfall. Arching an eyebrow, the mage took a sole step backwards whilst brushing strands of hair away from her face.
“Chivalry was created by those in power to control the masses. You’re not a knight who protects some authority Talon, you’re an assassin for Reev’s sake.” she rationalized, “Domieen commands an entire army. By going out there you’ll be sacrificing yourself.”
A long moment of silence followed as the mage remained motionless, her only reply being to bite the bottom of her lip. “I’m telling you to stay alive dammit,” she murmured.
Slowly, her chin rose as she looked up to stare at him, raising her dark gaze to meet his scrutiny. Staring into his eyes, she eventually broke and began chuckle from within his hold. “You already know you can’t trust me to fight alongside you. I’m selfish, flawed even,” Jennifer stopped sharply, her laughter hollow and devoid of humour almost. There was so much more she could say, but now wasn’t the time. Supporting herself up on his shoulders, some form of her mischievous manifested in a kiss of her own as she pecked his cheek before whispering into his ear.
“What if I said that I was beginning to agree with Domieen’s idea?” she asked. “What if I like the idea of a new world? This decadent society certainly doesn’t deserve your help.”
Like poison being drained from a wound, her voice faded from his ear as she leaned back, her arms now wrapped in a noose around his neck. “I don’t believe in chivalry Talon, just like I think nobility is vile. Its vain altruism,” she said, recounting their earlier conversation after discovering the brace in Skyfall. Arching an eyebrow, the mage took a sole step backwards whilst brushing strands of hair away from her face.
“Chivalry was created by those in power to control the masses. You’re not a knight who protects some authority Talon, you’re an assassin for Reev’s sake.” she rationalized, “Domieen commands an entire army. By going out there you’ll be sacrificing yourself.”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Vaye
Maelthra smiled a rueful smile as he tapped Locien on the shoulder. "No time for relaxation now son. Looks like some true dragons are going nuts outside." He said to his son. Locien sighed and prepared to walk out. "Don't worry about your lady friends, I'll be in here watching over them."
Locien nodded and kept one hand on one of his swords as he walked through the door of the Inn and out into the streets. He eyed the fight going on with the True dragons and the mages of Ro'ell as he sighed openly. "All this racket is ruining my peace with my pint." He muttered as he drew his sword and walked towards the fight. He almost had the thought of knowing that he'd be in deep trouble with the True Dragons since he injured one member of the cult which he might never see, and the fact he escaped their clutches once.
He gave a very wide smile as he licked the tops of his teeth at the prospect of battle once again. "So I take it you're the warning shot Cultists? The scouts to, how you say, intimidate the people of the city before you make the big scene of tearing it down?" He pulled himself to a ready stance before running at a cultist and grabbing him by the neck and jumping away holding his quarry with his arm and his blade at his neck.
"Now normally, I'd give you all a chance to surrender, to run along and make havoc elsewhere, but let's be honest. You guys are causing a mess in every blinking place in the existence of Dragoon, and I don't like that." Locien said in a conversing tone. "So instead of giving you a chance to surrender, I give a warning." At the last syllable of his words he sliced the throat of his captive before throwing him at his friends.
"What are you waiting for then? Entertain me Followers of darkness, and I'll show you the face of death himself!" Locien shouted in a challenging tone.
"You're being dramatic aren't you Locien?" Zoron asked him in a plain yet annoyed voice.
"Quiet Zoron, I'm entertaining Dad! He always wants a good show when it comes to a fight!" Locien replied as he got into a ready stance. "Remember the fight I had with Soran before I left the clan? He found it sporting and the whole eye thing a bit overdone."
"And his eye tasted terrible, why you fed me it, I'll never know." Zoron stated.
Locien nodded and kept one hand on one of his swords as he walked through the door of the Inn and out into the streets. He eyed the fight going on with the True dragons and the mages of Ro'ell as he sighed openly. "All this racket is ruining my peace with my pint." He muttered as he drew his sword and walked towards the fight. He almost had the thought of knowing that he'd be in deep trouble with the True Dragons since he injured one member of the cult which he might never see, and the fact he escaped their clutches once.
He gave a very wide smile as he licked the tops of his teeth at the prospect of battle once again. "So I take it you're the warning shot Cultists? The scouts to, how you say, intimidate the people of the city before you make the big scene of tearing it down?" He pulled himself to a ready stance before running at a cultist and grabbing him by the neck and jumping away holding his quarry with his arm and his blade at his neck.
"Now normally, I'd give you all a chance to surrender, to run along and make havoc elsewhere, but let's be honest. You guys are causing a mess in every blinking place in the existence of Dragoon, and I don't like that." Locien said in a conversing tone. "So instead of giving you a chance to surrender, I give a warning." At the last syllable of his words he sliced the throat of his captive before throwing him at his friends.
"What are you waiting for then? Entertain me Followers of darkness, and I'll show you the face of death himself!" Locien shouted in a challenging tone.
"You're being dramatic aren't you Locien?" Zoron asked him in a plain yet annoyed voice.
"Quiet Zoron, I'm entertaining Dad! He always wants a good show when it comes to a fight!" Locien replied as he got into a ready stance. "Remember the fight I had with Soran before I left the clan? He found it sporting and the whole eye thing a bit overdone."
"And his eye tasted terrible, why you fed me it, I'll never know." Zoron stated.
The setting changes from City Vaye to City Kingsburrow
Talon V'lyn
He let go of her as she stepped away from him. Her words sunk in deep and it hurt to hear her say them. Did she really agree with Domieen? Did she honestly want to see the world burn? Did she even know what that would include? He would die, she would die along with everything else that she supposedly hated and didn't want to see anymore.
Turning sideways to her he looked out into the dark. Overhead the sound of thunder split the air for a moment, the smells of a storm filled the air as he started to speak softly, "You mean to tell me that you're alright with losing everything?"
He waited a moment, rain fell in that time of silence, "Everything as in myself included, Jennifer. Do you really think Domieen would keep us alive just because?" He shook his head and sighed softly, "You're contradicting yourself. You want this worlds destruction yet you don't want me to die. Which is it? Truthfully. Because you can't have both, it doesn't work like that. These Gods, they don't share power, at least not these two. I can guarantee that once Domieen raises Barthomel, that bastard of a God is going to die by his own handy work."
Lightning flashed overhead, illuminating the forest area and throwing strange shadows all around them for a mere moment before it all faded back into darkness. Talon's head dropped slightly, his eyes closing as he stood there. Why did it feel like he wasn't getting anywhere with her? Was there no changing her at all? The assassin ground his teeth as he stood there, letting the rain soak him through. He spoke finally after sometime.
"You say you won't fight with me. That's alright, but at least let me do this. If not for chivalry but for my own damned selfish needs, woman. I need you, and I need everything else that I've lived with."
He turned to her then, "And I won't die going against Domieen and Barthomel," stretching out his fingers he almost touched her once again, but stopped part way and clenched his fist tightly. His eyes grew hard as he watched her.
Reaching down he took her hand and drew out the newly acquired dagger of his, "but if destruction is really what you want," he put the handle of the blade in her hand and pulled the weapon up to his chest, holding it's point against him, "then start here."
He let go of her as she stepped away from him. Her words sunk in deep and it hurt to hear her say them. Did she really agree with Domieen? Did she honestly want to see the world burn? Did she even know what that would include? He would die, she would die along with everything else that she supposedly hated and didn't want to see anymore.
Turning sideways to her he looked out into the dark. Overhead the sound of thunder split the air for a moment, the smells of a storm filled the air as he started to speak softly, "You mean to tell me that you're alright with losing everything?"
He waited a moment, rain fell in that time of silence, "Everything as in myself included, Jennifer. Do you really think Domieen would keep us alive just because?" He shook his head and sighed softly, "You're contradicting yourself. You want this worlds destruction yet you don't want me to die. Which is it? Truthfully. Because you can't have both, it doesn't work like that. These Gods, they don't share power, at least not these two. I can guarantee that once Domieen raises Barthomel, that bastard of a God is going to die by his own handy work."
Lightning flashed overhead, illuminating the forest area and throwing strange shadows all around them for a mere moment before it all faded back into darkness. Talon's head dropped slightly, his eyes closing as he stood there. Why did it feel like he wasn't getting anywhere with her? Was there no changing her at all? The assassin ground his teeth as he stood there, letting the rain soak him through. He spoke finally after sometime.
"You say you won't fight with me. That's alright, but at least let me do this. If not for chivalry but for my own damned selfish needs, woman. I need you, and I need everything else that I've lived with."
He turned to her then, "And I won't die going against Domieen and Barthomel," stretching out his fingers he almost touched her once again, but stopped part way and clenched his fist tightly. His eyes grew hard as he watched her.
Reaching down he took her hand and drew out the newly acquired dagger of his, "but if destruction is really what you want," he put the handle of the blade in her hand and pulled the weapon up to his chest, holding it's point against him, "then start here."
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
"Well what do you want from me?"Moseun asked.He already thinked at what she could tell him.His death or maybe to help them."Help.We need your help."Hearing this words the elf started laughing.
How could they ask Moseun's help when he killed even the ones from his own clan.In fact from his clan it started everything."Help with what?"Moseun ask again waiting her answer.
The girl told him directly"The rebels.Rebels have infiltrated in Vaye.We are retreating to the principal base of the clan which is in Winterfall.And you are coming with us "Hearing this he was very surprised by her request.Still he was into a base of the Zarka clan so he probably didn't had any choice.Immediately more members of the clan entered the room.Armed members.
An old elf told Moseun"In fact this is an order.She only told it to you on the nice way."
Moseun found himself into a very hard situation.He didn't had any weapon at him and his room was full with armed elfs.Momentaly he had to fulfill their request so the elf told them".Bring me some clothes."He told.
Then the elf exited the room.Red robes,clothes made from the finest materials he also had to ceremonial silver blades of the clan.He asked for some clothes because he thinked that someone like him deserves what is best.Still to be sure that Moseun would help them the old elf took his claws.
The elf had an mission but the only weapons he had where his golden blade and the two silver blades as an compensation for taking his claws.While leaving the building of the clan Moseun saw an little elf crying.He walked toward her asked what happened.After her answer it was obviously.She was the daughter of two elf,members of the Zarka clan,which were killed by him.It was something unpleasant for him this experience.
"How you dare to ask her what happened?"The woman which healed him asked Moseun nervously then slapped him twice."This are the consequinces of your actions.You only thinked at the good parts of you deeds."She told nervous.This was an experience that somehow managed to awake his lost heart.
As he and the other elfs leaved Vaye he told in his mind"And from now on they will hunt me."It seems that they prepared for 2 days to leave Vaye.The clan's strategy was simple leave all the base and retreat to the principal base which was in Winterfall the most isolated city.
In the meantime Sankar was going to the same city.He needed time to understand what happened and also to prepare himself for what could happen if the necromancers would find a way to control his body and his actions.
How could they ask Moseun's help when he killed even the ones from his own clan.In fact from his clan it started everything."Help with what?"Moseun ask again waiting her answer.
The girl told him directly"The rebels.Rebels have infiltrated in Vaye.We are retreating to the principal base of the clan which is in Winterfall.And you are coming with us "Hearing this he was very surprised by her request.Still he was into a base of the Zarka clan so he probably didn't had any choice.Immediately more members of the clan entered the room.Armed members.
An old elf told Moseun"In fact this is an order.She only told it to you on the nice way."
Moseun found himself into a very hard situation.He didn't had any weapon at him and his room was full with armed elfs.Momentaly he had to fulfill their request so the elf told them".Bring me some clothes."He told.
Then the elf exited the room.Red robes,clothes made from the finest materials he also had to ceremonial silver blades of the clan.He asked for some clothes because he thinked that someone like him deserves what is best.Still to be sure that Moseun would help them the old elf took his claws.
The elf had an mission but the only weapons he had where his golden blade and the two silver blades as an compensation for taking his claws.While leaving the building of the clan Moseun saw an little elf crying.He walked toward her asked what happened.After her answer it was obviously.She was the daughter of two elf,members of the Zarka clan,which were killed by him.It was something unpleasant for him this experience.
"How you dare to ask her what happened?"The woman which healed him asked Moseun nervously then slapped him twice."This are the consequinces of your actions.You only thinked at the good parts of you deeds."She told nervous.This was an experience that somehow managed to awake his lost heart.
As he and the other elfs leaved Vaye he told in his mind"And from now on they will hunt me."It seems that they prepared for 2 days to leave Vaye.The clan's strategy was simple leave all the base and retreat to the principal base which was in Winterfall the most isolated city.
In the meantime Sankar was going to the same city.He needed time to understand what happened and also to prepare himself for what could happen if the necromancers would find a way to control his body and his actions.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Jennifer’s eyes widened as her dark irises followed the dagger up to his chest. Listening to his words, a short gasp escaped her, a brief shadow of doubt freezing her mind until anger turned her expression fowl. All of her rage and frustrations spontaneously burst to the surface then, much like the sudden storm.
“Such a very poor choice of words. Do you expect me forget everything that’s happened in the past?” Jennifer snarled, smiling blatantly despite the bitter resentment of her tone, “Don’t patronize me Talon.”
The swift jerk of her arm sent the blade backwards then forwards, propelling the knife into his chest before halting a millimetre within his armour. Her head shook as she stood there, drenched in the pattering rain, “You’ve forgotten all that I’ve told you my dear assassin. How can I trust you to fight now when you’ve allowed yourself to be so easily killed by me?”
A twist and the blade vanished from her hand, materialising in the left as she brought it over scar on his cheek. Just enough to draw a sliver of blood. “You’ve got to make it slow and painful. Death is just too sweet a mercy. Everything ends at death,” she tisked before her hands fell down to his waist, sheathing the knife for him.
Water continued to roll over her face, imitating fake tears as the mage glared at him. “You asked me if I’m alright with losing everything,” she laughed hoarsely, masking her face with her free hand, “But I’ve got nothing to lose.”
Acting on cue, lightning flashed dramatically behind them, almost drowning out the sound of her voice. Taking a deep breath as if the air around them had grown thin, finally she sighed with resignation. “If you want to fight that badly though, fine. I won’t stop you. I can understand selfishness. I'll even help you control the braces power,” she said, "I just hope you realise selfishness goes both ways."
“Such a very poor choice of words. Do you expect me forget everything that’s happened in the past?” Jennifer snarled, smiling blatantly despite the bitter resentment of her tone, “Don’t patronize me Talon.”
The swift jerk of her arm sent the blade backwards then forwards, propelling the knife into his chest before halting a millimetre within his armour. Her head shook as she stood there, drenched in the pattering rain, “You’ve forgotten all that I’ve told you my dear assassin. How can I trust you to fight now when you’ve allowed yourself to be so easily killed by me?”
A twist and the blade vanished from her hand, materialising in the left as she brought it over scar on his cheek. Just enough to draw a sliver of blood. “You’ve got to make it slow and painful. Death is just too sweet a mercy. Everything ends at death,” she tisked before her hands fell down to his waist, sheathing the knife for him.
Water continued to roll over her face, imitating fake tears as the mage glared at him. “You asked me if I’m alright with losing everything,” she laughed hoarsely, masking her face with her free hand, “But I’ve got nothing to lose.”
Acting on cue, lightning flashed dramatically behind them, almost drowning out the sound of her voice. Taking a deep breath as if the air around them had grown thin, finally she sighed with resignation. “If you want to fight that badly though, fine. I won’t stop you. I can understand selfishness. I'll even help you control the braces power,” she said, "I just hope you realise selfishness goes both ways."
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to Dragoon
"Don't lose your ground, he's just an ordinary elf, prepare to die foolish Elf-Ack!" Locien sliced into the man's stomach whilst he was speaking to him as he threw Captain Inael's blade into another True Dragon's chest and leaped towards the other three and stabbed two of them in the neck, the last one starting to flee for his life. Locien sighed. "Oh dear, the fun was just beginning too." He called sarcastically before chuckling.
"Locien, you're crazy." Zoron said with a shake of his head. Locien looked at his Green dragon with a disapproving look before shrugging and walking back into the Inn. "Well that takes care of them Dad. They looked like Newbies anyway, so nowhere near to the ones that caught me in Ro'ell, and I'll deal with those two if I ever run into them later." he said with a small hint of confidence.
"Locien, don't underestimate your opponent, nor overestimate. They might put up a good fight, they might not. You have to expect the unexpected. Did you lose all your training as an Assassin in order to become this vagabond of a swordsman?" Maelthra asked in a scolding fashion before chuckling at his own humor.
"Dad, Im still a killer either way, just kill bandits." Locien stated. "And obviously other things as well since these True Dragons are coming into play."
"Shh, do you want to wake your lady friends, they're sleeping off the spell Soran put on them. So just relax and enjoy the rest of the night, if you catch my drift." Maelthra said giving a sly wink of mischief.
"Dad, there was only one woman for me. and she's gone from this world. Lost in the world of the dead." Locien said with a hint of sorrow and pain as he sat down and started drinking from his pint once again. "So stop playing matchmaker again."
"Locien, you're crazy." Zoron said with a shake of his head. Locien looked at his Green dragon with a disapproving look before shrugging and walking back into the Inn. "Well that takes care of them Dad. They looked like Newbies anyway, so nowhere near to the ones that caught me in Ro'ell, and I'll deal with those two if I ever run into them later." he said with a small hint of confidence.
"Locien, don't underestimate your opponent, nor overestimate. They might put up a good fight, they might not. You have to expect the unexpected. Did you lose all your training as an Assassin in order to become this vagabond of a swordsman?" Maelthra asked in a scolding fashion before chuckling at his own humor.
"Dad, Im still a killer either way, just kill bandits." Locien stated. "And obviously other things as well since these True Dragons are coming into play."
"Shh, do you want to wake your lady friends, they're sleeping off the spell Soran put on them. So just relax and enjoy the rest of the night, if you catch my drift." Maelthra said giving a sly wink of mischief.
"Dad, there was only one woman for me. and she's gone from this world. Lost in the world of the dead." Locien said with a hint of sorrow and pain as he sat down and started drinking from his pint once again. "So stop playing matchmaker again."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Kingsburrow
Talon V'lyn
He didn't move as she growled at him and thrust the dagger through his armor. The heavy leather that had been torn apart by Domieen, repaired by the old woman, tore as his sharp dagger went through it. She didn't cut him, though. He figured she wouldn't. Talon watched her with a heavy feeling in his chest, a saddened frown on his face. She was irritated, but about what exactly he wasn't sure. Him? Probably. The fact that he just asked her to kill him? Maybe. That he wanted to fight Domieen? Possibly.
Warmth spread down his face, right across the scar that curved along his cheek under his eye. She'd cut into the old scar, just a small scratch, before sheathing the dagger for him.
The real question that revolved around in his mind was what she felt for him. Sure she was spewing words of not wanting him to go and die, or fight. But then she'd just announced that she had nothing to lose. Was he not something that she considered important enough to be a loss? Talon wasn't sure at this point. Perhaps she was a far better actor than he thought her to be. The heavy feeling in his chest turned painful and he bit his lip in response to it.
Lightning flashed as she spoke again, “If you want to fight that badly though, fine. I won’t stop you. I can understand selfishness. I'll even help you control the braces power. I just hope you realize selfishness goes both ways."
He watched her as the rain came down heavier. Raising an eyebrow he decided to go out on a limb with his next choice of words, "Nothing to lose?" He leaned in close to her, just barely brushing his lips across her ear, "That's a lie."
Pulling away from her, he turned his back to her completely. Flexing the hand that was confined in the tight embrace of the silver bracer he thought about her last statement. She was going to help control the bracer? The way she said it sounded as if she hadn't intended to in the first place. But then, maybe that was just his misinterpreting it. As it stood, Jennifer was a hard woman to understand. Sharing the power with her was how he was supposed to keep it from rejecting him. That was easier said then done. How would he know when to share that power before it built up to the point of rejection? Maybe Jennifer would know, though at the moment he was feeling a bit evil and thinking more along the lines of keeping it from her just to see what exactly she would do. However, that wouldn't get anything done and there was no real point.
"Still bickering about that woman?"
Talon's head shot up and he looked around, a sharp gasp filling his lungs. The voice had been faint, but it had definitely reached him, "Vy!"
"I'm here. Alive and well. You?"
"Alive, obviously, and just fine. How are things from your end?"
"Vaye had an encounter with a few True Dragons, but it seems that Locien put them down rather quickly. As far as that, I don't know if anything else of importance has happened, I just woke recently. Haven't been able to reach you until now, I've been far to weak. Talon..."
"I know, I'm sorry."
"I thought you were killed. Everything I felt from you, all of that pain. There was no way you could have survived. How...?"
"I'm not even sure myself. But, I do have Jennifer to thank. I'm sure she played a part in keeping me alive, somehow."
"Yet you're still fighting internally about her... Typical of a human. Why don't you just tell her you're in love with her?"
"As if that'll solve anything. We're talking about Jennifer, Vy. She doesn't believe in chivalry, or love."
"Instead of saying it, why don't you show it?"
Talon ground his teeth in response.
"Oh, you did that already. Then what's the problem?"
"Shut up you overgrown reptile!"
The sound of Vy's laughter was a relief to hear, even if it was because the large dragon was teasing him once again. With a sigh and a shake of his head he turned to look over his shoulder at Jennifer for a moment before facing the darkness again, "Are you alright to fly?"
"You have to ask? I'm already half way there."
Talon smiled warmly and released a soft sigh. Without turning he spoke to the mage behind him, "Vy's almost here. I hope you're ready to fly again," he paused, taking a deep breath, "I'll make sure you don't regret this, Jennifer. I... I promise that," he said, changing what he was going to say originally at the very end.
He didn't move as she growled at him and thrust the dagger through his armor. The heavy leather that had been torn apart by Domieen, repaired by the old woman, tore as his sharp dagger went through it. She didn't cut him, though. He figured she wouldn't. Talon watched her with a heavy feeling in his chest, a saddened frown on his face. She was irritated, but about what exactly he wasn't sure. Him? Probably. The fact that he just asked her to kill him? Maybe. That he wanted to fight Domieen? Possibly.
Warmth spread down his face, right across the scar that curved along his cheek under his eye. She'd cut into the old scar, just a small scratch, before sheathing the dagger for him.
The real question that revolved around in his mind was what she felt for him. Sure she was spewing words of not wanting him to go and die, or fight. But then she'd just announced that she had nothing to lose. Was he not something that she considered important enough to be a loss? Talon wasn't sure at this point. Perhaps she was a far better actor than he thought her to be. The heavy feeling in his chest turned painful and he bit his lip in response to it.
Lightning flashed as she spoke again, “If you want to fight that badly though, fine. I won’t stop you. I can understand selfishness. I'll even help you control the braces power. I just hope you realize selfishness goes both ways."
He watched her as the rain came down heavier. Raising an eyebrow he decided to go out on a limb with his next choice of words, "Nothing to lose?" He leaned in close to her, just barely brushing his lips across her ear, "That's a lie."
Pulling away from her, he turned his back to her completely. Flexing the hand that was confined in the tight embrace of the silver bracer he thought about her last statement. She was going to help control the bracer? The way she said it sounded as if she hadn't intended to in the first place. But then, maybe that was just his misinterpreting it. As it stood, Jennifer was a hard woman to understand. Sharing the power with her was how he was supposed to keep it from rejecting him. That was easier said then done. How would he know when to share that power before it built up to the point of rejection? Maybe Jennifer would know, though at the moment he was feeling a bit evil and thinking more along the lines of keeping it from her just to see what exactly she would do. However, that wouldn't get anything done and there was no real point.
"Still bickering about that woman?"
Talon's head shot up and he looked around, a sharp gasp filling his lungs. The voice had been faint, but it had definitely reached him, "Vy!"
"I'm here. Alive and well. You?"
"Alive, obviously, and just fine. How are things from your end?"
"Vaye had an encounter with a few True Dragons, but it seems that Locien put them down rather quickly. As far as that, I don't know if anything else of importance has happened, I just woke recently. Haven't been able to reach you until now, I've been far to weak. Talon..."
"I know, I'm sorry."
"I thought you were killed. Everything I felt from you, all of that pain. There was no way you could have survived. How...?"
"I'm not even sure myself. But, I do have Jennifer to thank. I'm sure she played a part in keeping me alive, somehow."
"Yet you're still fighting internally about her... Typical of a human. Why don't you just tell her you're in love with her?"
"As if that'll solve anything. We're talking about Jennifer, Vy. She doesn't believe in chivalry, or love."
"Instead of saying it, why don't you show it?"
Talon ground his teeth in response.
"Oh, you did that already. Then what's the problem?"
"Shut up you overgrown reptile!"
The sound of Vy's laughter was a relief to hear, even if it was because the large dragon was teasing him once again. With a sigh and a shake of his head he turned to look over his shoulder at Jennifer for a moment before facing the darkness again, "Are you alright to fly?"
"You have to ask? I'm already half way there."
Talon smiled warmly and released a soft sigh. Without turning he spoke to the mage behind him, "Vy's almost here. I hope you're ready to fly again," he paused, taking a deep breath, "I'll make sure you don't regret this, Jennifer. I... I promise that," he said, changing what he was going to say originally at the very end.
She could almost see his thoughts swirling as the assassin remained speechless throughout the entire process, his brow crestfallen and casting deep pockets of darkness around his eyes. He couldn’t see it past her ear, but the smirk plastered across her face oozed with cruel mockery as water continued to rain down all around them. "That's a lie," he stated, leaning into her ear. His tone, wet with confidence, surprised her but Jennifer was too well versed in hiding her emotions by now to show it. Thunder rumbled in the chilly air, yet the immediate space around them seemed hot and heavy.
“Oh? What makes you an expert now?” she returned coyly, still smiling. Mirroring her faceless expression, mysterious realms of shadows lined the trail all around them, and now the smell of wet mud and vegetation was beginning to permeate the air with a near constant mist. The mage seemed as evasive as ever as she stared at him, no word, no expression other than her near constant grin offering any indication as to her thoughts.
Without further word, Talon performed a full three-sixty, placing his back between her and his face as he returned to his silent deliberations. Standing under the thin canopy overhead, Jennifer saw confusion and frustration mixed together in equal measures. The heavy rain utterly failing to dim the course of their fight. Talon’s nimble form flickered through the undergrowth, half illuminated by thin rays of moonlight.
A long moment passed as he simply stood there, drenched to the bone much like herself. Jennifer felt strands of wet hair clinging to her face as the relentless rain paltered down all around them, pitter-pattering and congealing puddles. The passing time tempted her into asking about their situation until the assassin’s voice penetrated the stormy weather. Without turning to look at her, Talon spoke aloud, "Vy's almost here. I hope you're ready to fly again," he informed her, pausing to take a deep breath, "I'll make sure you don't regret this, Jennifer. I... I promise that,"
Suddenly behind him, her fingers crawled over his shoulder as she once again lifted herself to whisper into his ear. “Words can be powerful tools Talon. I’ll hold you to that,” she murmured before stepping past him to observe the area around them. Glancing upwards, she smiled gingerly back at the assassin, “As much as I like meandering out in the rain I have to question whether or not this is a viable time to be flying.”
“Oh? What makes you an expert now?” she returned coyly, still smiling. Mirroring her faceless expression, mysterious realms of shadows lined the trail all around them, and now the smell of wet mud and vegetation was beginning to permeate the air with a near constant mist. The mage seemed as evasive as ever as she stared at him, no word, no expression other than her near constant grin offering any indication as to her thoughts.
Without further word, Talon performed a full three-sixty, placing his back between her and his face as he returned to his silent deliberations. Standing under the thin canopy overhead, Jennifer saw confusion and frustration mixed together in equal measures. The heavy rain utterly failing to dim the course of their fight. Talon’s nimble form flickered through the undergrowth, half illuminated by thin rays of moonlight.
A long moment passed as he simply stood there, drenched to the bone much like herself. Jennifer felt strands of wet hair clinging to her face as the relentless rain paltered down all around them, pitter-pattering and congealing puddles. The passing time tempted her into asking about their situation until the assassin’s voice penetrated the stormy weather. Without turning to look at her, Talon spoke aloud, "Vy's almost here. I hope you're ready to fly again," he informed her, pausing to take a deep breath, "I'll make sure you don't regret this, Jennifer. I... I promise that,"
Suddenly behind him, her fingers crawled over his shoulder as she once again lifted herself to whisper into his ear. “Words can be powerful tools Talon. I’ll hold you to that,” she murmured before stepping past him to observe the area around them. Glancing upwards, she smiled gingerly back at the assassin, “As much as I like meandering out in the rain I have to question whether or not this is a viable time to be flying.”
The setting changes from City Kingsburrow to City Vaye
"Master.. Vy just woke and left." Zoron spoke to Locien. Locien smiled happily then, knowing that Vy went to go in search of one thing. Talon and Jennifer.
"Good. Very good Zoron." The dark elf said as he slowly took another drink of the pint in his hand. He was reflecting on many things. Especially the events of the past. If he had the power to change what happened on that dreadful day, would he? And would he still have left the clan in search of his true calling in life? Locien sighed bitterly as he gave another drink a go. "Zoron, as much as I want to be in the Light of Good, has the shadows of the past slowly come to overtake and destroy me?"
"Locien, I know not what you mean, but I know that you've been alone for thirty years too many. Shouldn't it be time for you to search for someone to be mates with?" Zoron asked him plainly and honestly in his head. "Your father is right about your friends, they are beauties, but I am unsure if they want your life. Don't go mad at me, I'm listing the ups and the downs about them."
"Zoron, I can't fall in love. How can I when my ability to love died with Vera? I'm nothing now, nothing but wandering trash awaiting for an impending death toll. Maybe this is why there was no Pride for four hundred years." Locien stated. Zoron simply gave a snort in rebuttal. Before the emerald dragon would conjure up a perfect reply, another presence entered the mind of Locien.
"Has my Bloodline forgotten himself? Has he failed to comprehend how love works?" Came a disturbingly eerie, yet comforting voice stated in the Dark Elf's mind. "You are the Seeker's Pride, one of the many flames of hope that gather into a raging inferno with other flames. You must understand, Locien, that Love never truly dies. Something just needs to rekindle it. Sometimes it is like lightning, sometimes, a slow burning stick. Understand, Love is everlasting, it never dies. Remember your bloodline."
Locien sighed slowly and took a few minutes to think about what he had to say next, knowing full well who and what the voice was. "I understand...Casshern." When he could no longer feel the presence of the first dark elf in his mind, he took another swig of his drink. "Man, now I'm getting ghosts in my head." He said to himself sarcastically.
"Good. Very good Zoron." The dark elf said as he slowly took another drink of the pint in his hand. He was reflecting on many things. Especially the events of the past. If he had the power to change what happened on that dreadful day, would he? And would he still have left the clan in search of his true calling in life? Locien sighed bitterly as he gave another drink a go. "Zoron, as much as I want to be in the Light of Good, has the shadows of the past slowly come to overtake and destroy me?"
"Locien, I know not what you mean, but I know that you've been alone for thirty years too many. Shouldn't it be time for you to search for someone to be mates with?" Zoron asked him plainly and honestly in his head. "Your father is right about your friends, they are beauties, but I am unsure if they want your life. Don't go mad at me, I'm listing the ups and the downs about them."
"Zoron, I can't fall in love. How can I when my ability to love died with Vera? I'm nothing now, nothing but wandering trash awaiting for an impending death toll. Maybe this is why there was no Pride for four hundred years." Locien stated. Zoron simply gave a snort in rebuttal. Before the emerald dragon would conjure up a perfect reply, another presence entered the mind of Locien.
"Has my Bloodline forgotten himself? Has he failed to comprehend how love works?" Came a disturbingly eerie, yet comforting voice stated in the Dark Elf's mind. "You are the Seeker's Pride, one of the many flames of hope that gather into a raging inferno with other flames. You must understand, Locien, that Love never truly dies. Something just needs to rekindle it. Sometimes it is like lightning, sometimes, a slow burning stick. Understand, Love is everlasting, it never dies. Remember your bloodline."
Locien sighed slowly and took a few minutes to think about what he had to say next, knowing full well who and what the voice was. "I understand...Casshern." When he could no longer feel the presence of the first dark elf in his mind, he took another swig of his drink. "Man, now I'm getting ghosts in my head." He said to himself sarcastically.
Kingsburrow : Talon V'lyn
Talon only nodded as he felt her fingers across his back followed by her words. She obviously didn't believe him, but he was determined to prove to her that he was a man of his word. Along with everything else he wanted to prove to her. He was hopeful that he could turn her thoughts around. Maybe in time, along with a few other things as well. The assassin was probably going to have to change as well to make any progress with her.
Lightning flashed again as Jennifer asked him if it was a good idea to be flying. He looked up at the dark canopy above them, water fell on his face and curled along his sharp jaw line, trickling down his neck and passed the leather of his shirt. The wind wasn't terrible, it was just the rain that fell heavily upon them and the occasional flash of lightning.
"We'll be fine," he answered her, "If falling off is what you're worried about, I'll hold you in front of me," he said with a slight grin as he turned his head to look at her. Her figure was saturated in rain water and she looked all the more beautiful. Talon reached to his waist and tightened down all of the belts and the armor along his body. When that was done, he reached out and took her hand and started leading her once more through the wet darkness.
"There should be a clearing somewhere around here, we'll meet Vy there. Vaye had some visitors from Domieen, but I guess Locien took care of them already. I don't know if Vaye is next to go, but we should hurry there none-the-less."
Talon moved swiftly through the trees, keeping a tight hold on the lithe mage in case she lost her footing in the mud and puddles around them. It didn't take him long to navigate through the darkness, assisted no doubt by the bracers power that engulfed him. They broke through the tree line into a downpour of water that had nothing to break it apart. It was raining harder in the clearing than under the treetops.
Lifting his gaze, Talon spotted the large form of Vy whirling around in the sky, illuminated by the flash of lightning. The large silver dragon started his downward decent in slow circles, making his form grow the closer he got. Soon, Vy settled on the ground, shaking the earth with his massive size. His enormous, silvery, spiky head slithered towards Talon and eyed him carefully. The large dragon then stretched his head and looked over to Jennifer. To both of them, he pressed his nose against them in a satisfied greeting.
"It seems that you're both alright, though you seem to have lost quite a bit of blood, are you sure you're alright to be running around right now?"
"I'm fine, I feel... stronger almost. It's hard to explain."
"Might be the dragons blood coursing through you. This will be interesting to say the least."
Talon responded by reaching out and patting Vy's large, soft nose. Turning he motioned for Jennifer to mount Vy first. Once she was up, he followed and settled in behind her. Wrapping his arms around her, he took the reigns and pulled slightly. Vy launched off the ground and snapped his wings open, flinging water all around them. In a matter of seconds they were on their way to the city Vaye.
City Vaye
The door to the inn slowly creaked open, allowing both Jennifer and Talon entry. Talon's sharp gaze caught Locien's form seated at the bar, seemingly lost in his own thoughts. Moving across the near empty inn (it was fairly late in the night, nearing morning), he crossed his arms over his chest and smiled at the taller elf.
"Drinking without me?" The assassin called teasingly to get the man's attention.
Talon only nodded as he felt her fingers across his back followed by her words. She obviously didn't believe him, but he was determined to prove to her that he was a man of his word. Along with everything else he wanted to prove to her. He was hopeful that he could turn her thoughts around. Maybe in time, along with a few other things as well. The assassin was probably going to have to change as well to make any progress with her.
Lightning flashed again as Jennifer asked him if it was a good idea to be flying. He looked up at the dark canopy above them, water fell on his face and curled along his sharp jaw line, trickling down his neck and passed the leather of his shirt. The wind wasn't terrible, it was just the rain that fell heavily upon them and the occasional flash of lightning.
"We'll be fine," he answered her, "If falling off is what you're worried about, I'll hold you in front of me," he said with a slight grin as he turned his head to look at her. Her figure was saturated in rain water and she looked all the more beautiful. Talon reached to his waist and tightened down all of the belts and the armor along his body. When that was done, he reached out and took her hand and started leading her once more through the wet darkness.
"There should be a clearing somewhere around here, we'll meet Vy there. Vaye had some visitors from Domieen, but I guess Locien took care of them already. I don't know if Vaye is next to go, but we should hurry there none-the-less."
Talon moved swiftly through the trees, keeping a tight hold on the lithe mage in case she lost her footing in the mud and puddles around them. It didn't take him long to navigate through the darkness, assisted no doubt by the bracers power that engulfed him. They broke through the tree line into a downpour of water that had nothing to break it apart. It was raining harder in the clearing than under the treetops.
Lifting his gaze, Talon spotted the large form of Vy whirling around in the sky, illuminated by the flash of lightning. The large silver dragon started his downward decent in slow circles, making his form grow the closer he got. Soon, Vy settled on the ground, shaking the earth with his massive size. His enormous, silvery, spiky head slithered towards Talon and eyed him carefully. The large dragon then stretched his head and looked over to Jennifer. To both of them, he pressed his nose against them in a satisfied greeting.
"It seems that you're both alright, though you seem to have lost quite a bit of blood, are you sure you're alright to be running around right now?"
"I'm fine, I feel... stronger almost. It's hard to explain."
"Might be the dragons blood coursing through you. This will be interesting to say the least."
Talon responded by reaching out and patting Vy's large, soft nose. Turning he motioned for Jennifer to mount Vy first. Once she was up, he followed and settled in behind her. Wrapping his arms around her, he took the reigns and pulled slightly. Vy launched off the ground and snapped his wings open, flinging water all around them. In a matter of seconds they were on their way to the city Vaye.
City Vaye
The door to the inn slowly creaked open, allowing both Jennifer and Talon entry. Talon's sharp gaze caught Locien's form seated at the bar, seemingly lost in his own thoughts. Moving across the near empty inn (it was fairly late in the night, nearing morning), he crossed his arms over his chest and smiled at the taller elf.
"Drinking without me?" The assassin called teasingly to get the man's attention.
Locien sat where he was and drank for most of the night. He was close to the point of falling asleep when he heard Talon's voice. "Really Talon? I try to drink my sorrows from the past down the river, and missing people are found again." Muttered Locien sarcastically as he stretched himself. "Sorry for that. My father's here and he's been pushing the matchmaker card on me again. He really wants to find a replacement bride that badly so that he can be able to at least enjoy the company of some grandchildren."
"Not true!" Came the voice of Maelthra from his watching post at the rooms of Rania and Lyuze, who were sound asleep from recovering from Soran's magic.
"So is." replied Locien before looking at Talon. "I put up with the old man though. So lemme fill ya in on what happened. We got to Vaye, then the next thing I know, Soran's on my hind rear again and we fight until he runs off again. Then my father shows up to give at least some backup and again, to try and pull the matchmaker card on me."
"Will you at least look at the list I compiled on most of the beautiful girls in the land before you blow me off?" Maelthra called down from his watching post. "Would mean a great deal for both of us if you did."
"For the ten thousandth time no father." Replied Locien. "Then some true dragons came, but they seemed like new recruits, not much of an easy fight, took them out easy." Locien took another sip of the pint he was working on currently. "So that about wraps things up with me. How about you? What the heck happened, did you run into the blasted Domieen or something?" He asked with great and unerring interest. He was at least glad he and Jennifer made it safely to Vaye.
"Not true!" Came the voice of Maelthra from his watching post at the rooms of Rania and Lyuze, who were sound asleep from recovering from Soran's magic.
"So is." replied Locien before looking at Talon. "I put up with the old man though. So lemme fill ya in on what happened. We got to Vaye, then the next thing I know, Soran's on my hind rear again and we fight until he runs off again. Then my father shows up to give at least some backup and again, to try and pull the matchmaker card on me."
"Will you at least look at the list I compiled on most of the beautiful girls in the land before you blow me off?" Maelthra called down from his watching post. "Would mean a great deal for both of us if you did."
"For the ten thousandth time no father." Replied Locien. "Then some true dragons came, but they seemed like new recruits, not much of an easy fight, took them out easy." Locien took another sip of the pint he was working on currently. "So that about wraps things up with me. How about you? What the heck happened, did you run into the blasted Domieen or something?" He asked with great and unerring interest. He was at least glad he and Jennifer made it safely to Vaye.
Jennifer rolled in after Talon, strutting almost with her hands behind her backs. It was virtually warming to be inside the relative comfort of the bar room, shielded as it was from the outside weather, but the stench of unwashed masses ruined the mood. Glancing sidelong at Locien, the mage appeared pleased by the awkward show of bickering set between the elf and his so called father. Judging by the dark growl of annoyance in his tone, the stony-faced elf looked set to snap at any moment. Fortunately, Jennifer was immune to sympathy.
"Will you at least look at the list I compiled on most of the beautiful girls in the land before you blow me off? Would mean a great deal for both of us if you did."
The sudden voice caught the mage by surprise, causing a minor frown to settle over her still damp features. In contrast with Locien, the father bristled with far too much energy for someone as old as she imagined him to be.
"For the ten thousandth time no father." Locien responded, reluctance weaved into his every word. The younger elf resumed his briefing then, gazing at the duo with dark inset eyes whilst taking modest sips of his beverage. "Then some true dragons came, but they seemed like new recruits, not much of an easy fight, took them out easy. So that about wraps things up with me. How about you? What the heck happened, did you run into the blasted Domieen or something?"
“To think that the great and ancient Locien who busted me out of Domieen’s lair itself would be reduced this,” Jennifer taunted, rounding Talon to take a seat at the same table. She shuffled her slender frame until she was fully contented then smiled merrily at the dark elf, “A father’s boy.”
“More to the point, what happened to us is the least of our concerns,” she continued without waiting for further replies. Planting her cheek within her palm, she leaned against the table's flat surface before directing her eyes at both Talon and Locien. “What matters is what we plan to do next about our dear friend Domieen,” Jennifer said, being blunt for once. “The True Dragons have razed every major city they’ve come across, and so far, there’s absolutely no sign of them stopping.”
By the way she spoke so casually, the notion of destruction and ruin which had come to pass seemed entirely familiar to the mage, but Jennifer chatted on regardless of their thoughts, “Domieen was kind enough to inform us that he needed blood and magic to achieve his goals, so something tells me giving him war just plays into those gauntlet hands of his. What we do know though is that he seems to have taken up residence in Laowlee.” At the end of her sentence she glanced towards Locien, looking for confirmation almost.
"Will you at least look at the list I compiled on most of the beautiful girls in the land before you blow me off? Would mean a great deal for both of us if you did."
The sudden voice caught the mage by surprise, causing a minor frown to settle over her still damp features. In contrast with Locien, the father bristled with far too much energy for someone as old as she imagined him to be.
"For the ten thousandth time no father." Locien responded, reluctance weaved into his every word. The younger elf resumed his briefing then, gazing at the duo with dark inset eyes whilst taking modest sips of his beverage. "Then some true dragons came, but they seemed like new recruits, not much of an easy fight, took them out easy. So that about wraps things up with me. How about you? What the heck happened, did you run into the blasted Domieen or something?"
“To think that the great and ancient Locien who busted me out of Domieen’s lair itself would be reduced this,” Jennifer taunted, rounding Talon to take a seat at the same table. She shuffled her slender frame until she was fully contented then smiled merrily at the dark elf, “A father’s boy.”
“More to the point, what happened to us is the least of our concerns,” she continued without waiting for further replies. Planting her cheek within her palm, she leaned against the table's flat surface before directing her eyes at both Talon and Locien. “What matters is what we plan to do next about our dear friend Domieen,” Jennifer said, being blunt for once. “The True Dragons have razed every major city they’ve come across, and so far, there’s absolutely no sign of them stopping.”
By the way she spoke so casually, the notion of destruction and ruin which had come to pass seemed entirely familiar to the mage, but Jennifer chatted on regardless of their thoughts, “Domieen was kind enough to inform us that he needed blood and magic to achieve his goals, so something tells me giving him war just plays into those gauntlet hands of his. What we do know though is that he seems to have taken up residence in Laowlee.” At the end of her sentence she glanced towards Locien, looking for confirmation almost.
A man entered the inn.An unknow person which didn't seemed to be from this place.Walking straight to the inn keeper he asked him"Did you saw The Dragon's Scourge?"The inn keeper didn't liked this question as the first thing he saw was the crow sitiing on the man's shoulder. Scaried the man was prepared to answer when another person entered the inn and told into a loud voice so that everyone could hear him"The Dragon's Scourge is dead.An huge and monstrous raven eated him alive near the forrest.The man then exited the inn in the meanwhile looking at the one which spreaded this rumor.This rumor was fake but it's scope was to make the others believe that The Dragon's Scourge really died.This was Moseun;s decision before leaving Vaye hoping to never come in this city. "So he leaved Vaye and also tried to fool us."The rebel said to the strange crow which was on his shoulder.Now it was clear.The Dragon's Scourge was hunted also by the rebels.The motive was simple Barthomel gave him power,useful power that now could be used to revive him by killing Moseun but this wasn't the only motive.And since he was never a rebel they had the permission to track Moseun and to kill him.
---
"Well well what we have here?"Moseun asked seeing a strange person in black robes.The human watched him strangely.
Then a wave of dark spheres ."Damn it."Moseun said nervous while he jumped avoiding the attack."Approaching the man he tried to stab but he had to jump avoiding another wave of spheres.Now the fight transfom into a mere exercise.All what he could do was to avoid the spheres while trying to catch the enemy with the guard down in order to launch an devastating blow.
The axe cut the man's legs with one quick and powerful strike.As Sankar was following the elfs in order to reach Winterfall he decided to help the elf not knowing who he was."Thanks stranger and now it is time to put you some questions."Moseun told the man while approaching him.
---
"Well well what we have here?"Moseun asked seeing a strange person in black robes.The human watched him strangely.
Then a wave of dark spheres ."Damn it."Moseun said nervous while he jumped avoiding the attack."Approaching the man he tried to stab but he had to jump avoiding another wave of spheres.Now the fight transfom into a mere exercise.All what he could do was to avoid the spheres while trying to catch the enemy with the guard down in order to launch an devastating blow.
The axe cut the man's legs with one quick and powerful strike.As Sankar was following the elfs in order to reach Winterfall he decided to help the elf not knowing who he was."Thanks stranger and now it is time to put you some questions."Moseun told the man while approaching him.
Vier and Thane
Vier moved from the room she was in and inspected the house with a sharp eye. A small smile on her lips gave her the look of scheming even when she wasn't. Finally, the former True Dragon found her way to the small room that Thane had gone to. She could feel the heat inside the room telling her that he was most likely bathing.
An idea came to mind, but she didn't act on it, unsure if he would kill her on spot for doing such a thing. Though, her earlier seductiveness hadn't been tossed aside either. With a light toss of her head, moving her long hair over her shoulder she reached up and tapped on the door. Vier didn't need him, but she wasn't one to sit around idly alone either, it usually didn't end well.
"Do you need anything, Thane?" She asked, her voice curling with sultry tones. Vier leaned against the door and waited for his answer, a wicked grin ever present.
Thane could hear Vier over the hiss of steam pouring off the hot water. "Do you need anything, Thane?" There was something completely different going on, something that Thane could've guessed. "I'm fine, thank you." He said, slowly lifting himself out of the brass basin. The blood had run off his body and the wounds were closed, now all that was left was- "Shit." he muttered, looking down and realizing that the clothes he had been wearing were now dyed a crimson that would no doubt, linger for a good, long while. Wrapping the towel around his waist, Thane gathered up his clothes and pushed the door open, and leaned on the frame, opposite of Vier. With a sigh, Thane stared down Vier. "What's going on here child?" He asked, eyeing her grin.
Her eyes roamed his form as he stood leaning on the door frame. Water still clung to his skin, slowly dripping down his well toned body. She crossed her arms over her chest and lifted her eyes once more to his. Her smile grew as she stood there, taking the weight off of one leg.
"Nothing in particular. You can't expect me to stay alone by myself do you? Especially with someone... such as yourself," she leaned forward, running one hand along his heated skin. She moved passed him, her hand following her as she stepped into the room that still steamed from the water.
Reaching up she hooked her finger under the strings of her leather tunic. All of her armor was destroyed anyway, so she started to undo it quickly. Turning her head, she swept her dark locks over her shoulder and looked at him, giving him the same seductive look as always, "I don't suppose you would mind if I washed? All of this dry blood is bothering me," she said, giving a feigned pout.
Thane's brow furrowed ever so slightly as Vier ran her hand across his chest. This girl and her wanton desire for physical contact almost annoyed a rather patient giant, but at the same time it was strangely amusing. "I don't suppose you would mind if I washed? All of this dry blood is bothering me," "Council alive," He thought, turning towards his room that lay just down the hall from the washroom. "That girl is almost more trouble than she's worth." With a sigh, he started down the hall and called over his shoulder to her, "This house is almost as much yours as it is mine. Feel free to." With that he entered his room, impressive and ornate furniture - A canopy bed complete with torn black curtains, a massive desk and several chairs that a king could've rested in comfortably - seemed to spring from the walls merely at Thane's presence. The house responded to the needs of those in it, a simple enchantment but comforting none the less. "Come to my room when you're done. We've things to discuss." He called down the alabaster corridor as he disappeared from the doorway to change into a pair of pants, meant to accommodate a massive pair of boots and a belt with a cloth wrapping that hung from his waist to about his knees. Classic Nephilim attire that set him into a state of comfort as he laid down carefully on his bed.
The door closed to the washroom as she slipped out of her clothes completely. Her smile had turned to a frown, though, as she stood there fully undressed. Finally, after a moment, she looked to the tub and eyed the clear water carefully. It was probably the magic in the air that made it clean and hot from Thane's use. Gingerly she stepped in and couldn't help a deep sigh as the heat washed over her body. Slowly Vier sunk into the water, emerging herself entirely. She wondered idly why her tactics weren't working on the large man, then again, she'd always done such things to men. It had become too much of a habit.
Lifting her hand out of the water she eyed the crystal clear droplets with criticism. Perhaps she wasn't to his liking, or maybe he just didn't like women. Then there was the possibility that she was just going overboard with everything as usual. Her fingers curled into a fist as she stared, her eyebrows coming down in annoyance. Of course the other question was, why the hell was she bothered by his lack of reaction to her? It wasn't like she wanted anything from him in that way. Her throat tightened at the thought and she swallowed hard.
Turning her gaze away from her hand she sunk deeper into the water until her chin was dipped in the heated liquid. With her eyes closed she soaked for a while longer before finally standing abruptly and throwing water all around the room. With one hand on her hip she flipped her dampened hair about her shoulders and looked for something to dry off with. Dry, dressed and ready to go once more, Vier stepped out of the washroom and started down the hall. Her damp hair hung in curls around her face as she moved. The heels of her boots made soft sounds with each step. Once she reached the room where Thane was at she reached up and knocked on the door before entering, hoping that she wasn't disturbing him. After all, he called her.
Leaning against the door she eyed him carefully and crossed her arms over her chest. Perhaps a different approach was the way to get closer to him, she thought. So she kept her distance and watched every detail, "What did you want to discuss?"
Talon V'lyn
Talon took up a seat next to Locien and watched as the mage took her place as well. Having ordered his drink, he waited for it to be brought as he listened to Locien's question and Jennifer's answer right after. He hadn't even had time to open his mouth to respond before the woman shook off the details of their escapade in Kingsburrow.
“More to the point, what happened to us is the least of our concerns. What matters is what we plan to do next about our dear friend Domieen. The True Dragons have razed every major city they’ve come across, and so far, there’s absolutely no sign of them stopping.”
Talon nodded his head and gave a hum of approval to her words. Straight to the point, a rarity coming from the beautiful mage. Maybe in time he would rub off on her further. Though it was only a small hope, if that. His drink was brought to him and he took a deep drink, enjoying the taste of the liquor on his tongue and down his throat. Putting the cup down with a satisfied sigh, he turned his attention back to the woman sitting across from him.
“Domieen was kind enough to inform us that he needed blood and magic to achieve his goals, so something tells me giving him war just plays into those gauntlet hands of his. What we do know though is that he seems to have taken up residence in Laowlee,” her gaze flicked to Locien, the look telling that she wished to have confirmation on that fact.
Talon nodded and took another drink of his ale before speaking, "She's right. There's no stopping his quest to tear down every city in Dragoon. If we want to stop him, we need to go straight to the source. I hate to say it, but we might have to tear down Laowlee just to put an end to this. It's probably our only shot too," he stopped and lowered his gaze to the table. The earlier conversation with Jennifer coming back to mind. He lifted his steely eyes to look at her for just a brief moment before turning back to the wood that he rested his drink upon.
"This isn't going to be easy, and I can't guarantee your safety or the others," Talon said slowly, looking up to the dark elf next to him, "Razing a city isn't one of my specialties either," he grinned, "but if you don't wish to endanger yourselves any further than you already have, I'll understand. Besides, I know you still have Soran to worry about."
He took another drink of the cold drought, "Well, think on it for a bit before you give me an answer, friend," he said and stood up. He took Locien's shoulder in hand and patted it before moving up the stairs to one of the rooms. He passed another man sitting outside one of the rooms and figured that it had to be the man that had spoken earlier, Locien's father. Taking the room across the way he closed the door gently behind him. With a heavy sigh he leaned against it for a long while before moving and opening the window to look out at the night sky. Talon leaned against the windowsill and held the cup in both hands, his thoughts deep on the conversation prior to landing in Vaye.
City Vaye : Collin
He leaned against the corner of a building, concealed by the darkness around him. He'd been lucky to escape Kingsburrow before it had crumbled into nothing but a pile of rocks. To even further enrich his luck, he'd caught wind of the small groups intentions to fly to Vaye, and so he'd followed them in the concealment of magic and trickery alone. Now, he stood in the shadows, wreathed in power as he watched the inn that the dark elf and company had entered. Sadly, he hadn't seen Jennifer or the assassin known as Talon V'lyn.
Not until a few minutes before. The large silver dragon had awoken from its coma like state and taken flight a few hours before. A little bit of waiting and Collin was rewarded with what the beast brought back. He hadn't made a move though as he watched Jennifer and her newest toy walk into the tavern. He wondered idly how well that young man was getting along with the woman that was nothing but tricks and lies. How many had he watched fall under her? He'd lost count a long time ago.
Collin's attention was taken as a window on the second floor opened and he witnessed the assassin peeking out. In his hands was a cup, probably some type of liquor. The young man looked ill at ease, his brow furrowed as he was deep in thought. The mage watched with interest for some time from his station across the street. His brow lifted as he spotted a glint of steel around the assassin's wrist. He was reminded of the text that Lord V'lyn had read back in Kingsburrow. Collin was interested now more than ever about the young man. How was it he was still standing? Surely the bracer of the God Ieer would have killed him by now. Or was it possible that Jennifer... No, that couldn't right. She would never... it was unthinkable.
Collin frowned as he gazed at the young man leaning against the windowsill of his room, sipping his drink. Something else must have happened in order for him to still be standing. Something that the mage had missed, or forgotten to calculate. With a frown he glowered up at the man. Either way, what it really came down to was if Lord V'lyn could play his part in giving Collin what he wanted. Jennifer's life.
City Lethandrill : Domieen
The glint of the red rays of the rising sun sent a sparkle off his guantleted hand. His dark eyes were wide with anticipation as he watched the city before him crumble and fall into nothing but smoke and dust. The grande city of Lethandrill, a cousin to that of the elves had put up little resistance to him and his True Dragons. The sky was filled with black smoke, fires raged all around, spreading to the forest surrounding the once brilliant city. Silver and bronze dragons fell from the sky like rain as they were defeated by his mass of black winged creatures.
A smile curled along his lips as he watched from a distance. He was carried by one of the black dragons under his command, the beasts mind completely twisted and lost. It was broken, just like the others and was nothing more than his puppet. The old dragon God sat upon his perch in ecstasy as the ruins unfolded beneath him. Domieen could feel the power rising from the death of the elves, their city's innate magic filling the air as it was released. He pulled it all in, gathering it up quickly and efficiently, holding it inside himself until he could release it into Laowlee and transfer the power to Barthomel.
The time of the True Dragon God was growing closer. Very soon, Domieen would seen an end to the age he witnessed and despised. Then he would reign supreme once again, like he had centuries ago.
Vier moved from the room she was in and inspected the house with a sharp eye. A small smile on her lips gave her the look of scheming even when she wasn't. Finally, the former True Dragon found her way to the small room that Thane had gone to. She could feel the heat inside the room telling her that he was most likely bathing.
An idea came to mind, but she didn't act on it, unsure if he would kill her on spot for doing such a thing. Though, her earlier seductiveness hadn't been tossed aside either. With a light toss of her head, moving her long hair over her shoulder she reached up and tapped on the door. Vier didn't need him, but she wasn't one to sit around idly alone either, it usually didn't end well.
"Do you need anything, Thane?" She asked, her voice curling with sultry tones. Vier leaned against the door and waited for his answer, a wicked grin ever present.
Thane could hear Vier over the hiss of steam pouring off the hot water. "Do you need anything, Thane?" There was something completely different going on, something that Thane could've guessed. "I'm fine, thank you." He said, slowly lifting himself out of the brass basin. The blood had run off his body and the wounds were closed, now all that was left was- "Shit." he muttered, looking down and realizing that the clothes he had been wearing were now dyed a crimson that would no doubt, linger for a good, long while. Wrapping the towel around his waist, Thane gathered up his clothes and pushed the door open, and leaned on the frame, opposite of Vier. With a sigh, Thane stared down Vier. "What's going on here child?" He asked, eyeing her grin.
Her eyes roamed his form as he stood leaning on the door frame. Water still clung to his skin, slowly dripping down his well toned body. She crossed her arms over her chest and lifted her eyes once more to his. Her smile grew as she stood there, taking the weight off of one leg.
"Nothing in particular. You can't expect me to stay alone by myself do you? Especially with someone... such as yourself," she leaned forward, running one hand along his heated skin. She moved passed him, her hand following her as she stepped into the room that still steamed from the water.
Reaching up she hooked her finger under the strings of her leather tunic. All of her armor was destroyed anyway, so she started to undo it quickly. Turning her head, she swept her dark locks over her shoulder and looked at him, giving him the same seductive look as always, "I don't suppose you would mind if I washed? All of this dry blood is bothering me," she said, giving a feigned pout.
Thane's brow furrowed ever so slightly as Vier ran her hand across his chest. This girl and her wanton desire for physical contact almost annoyed a rather patient giant, but at the same time it was strangely amusing. "I don't suppose you would mind if I washed? All of this dry blood is bothering me," "Council alive," He thought, turning towards his room that lay just down the hall from the washroom. "That girl is almost more trouble than she's worth." With a sigh, he started down the hall and called over his shoulder to her, "This house is almost as much yours as it is mine. Feel free to." With that he entered his room, impressive and ornate furniture - A canopy bed complete with torn black curtains, a massive desk and several chairs that a king could've rested in comfortably - seemed to spring from the walls merely at Thane's presence. The house responded to the needs of those in it, a simple enchantment but comforting none the less. "Come to my room when you're done. We've things to discuss." He called down the alabaster corridor as he disappeared from the doorway to change into a pair of pants, meant to accommodate a massive pair of boots and a belt with a cloth wrapping that hung from his waist to about his knees. Classic Nephilim attire that set him into a state of comfort as he laid down carefully on his bed.
The door closed to the washroom as she slipped out of her clothes completely. Her smile had turned to a frown, though, as she stood there fully undressed. Finally, after a moment, she looked to the tub and eyed the clear water carefully. It was probably the magic in the air that made it clean and hot from Thane's use. Gingerly she stepped in and couldn't help a deep sigh as the heat washed over her body. Slowly Vier sunk into the water, emerging herself entirely. She wondered idly why her tactics weren't working on the large man, then again, she'd always done such things to men. It had become too much of a habit.
Lifting her hand out of the water she eyed the crystal clear droplets with criticism. Perhaps she wasn't to his liking, or maybe he just didn't like women. Then there was the possibility that she was just going overboard with everything as usual. Her fingers curled into a fist as she stared, her eyebrows coming down in annoyance. Of course the other question was, why the hell was she bothered by his lack of reaction to her? It wasn't like she wanted anything from him in that way. Her throat tightened at the thought and she swallowed hard.
Turning her gaze away from her hand she sunk deeper into the water until her chin was dipped in the heated liquid. With her eyes closed she soaked for a while longer before finally standing abruptly and throwing water all around the room. With one hand on her hip she flipped her dampened hair about her shoulders and looked for something to dry off with. Dry, dressed and ready to go once more, Vier stepped out of the washroom and started down the hall. Her damp hair hung in curls around her face as she moved. The heels of her boots made soft sounds with each step. Once she reached the room where Thane was at she reached up and knocked on the door before entering, hoping that she wasn't disturbing him. After all, he called her.
Leaning against the door she eyed him carefully and crossed her arms over her chest. Perhaps a different approach was the way to get closer to him, she thought. So she kept her distance and watched every detail, "What did you want to discuss?"
Talon V'lyn
Talon took up a seat next to Locien and watched as the mage took her place as well. Having ordered his drink, he waited for it to be brought as he listened to Locien's question and Jennifer's answer right after. He hadn't even had time to open his mouth to respond before the woman shook off the details of their escapade in Kingsburrow.
“More to the point, what happened to us is the least of our concerns. What matters is what we plan to do next about our dear friend Domieen. The True Dragons have razed every major city they’ve come across, and so far, there’s absolutely no sign of them stopping.”
Talon nodded his head and gave a hum of approval to her words. Straight to the point, a rarity coming from the beautiful mage. Maybe in time he would rub off on her further. Though it was only a small hope, if that. His drink was brought to him and he took a deep drink, enjoying the taste of the liquor on his tongue and down his throat. Putting the cup down with a satisfied sigh, he turned his attention back to the woman sitting across from him.
“Domieen was kind enough to inform us that he needed blood and magic to achieve his goals, so something tells me giving him war just plays into those gauntlet hands of his. What we do know though is that he seems to have taken up residence in Laowlee,” her gaze flicked to Locien, the look telling that she wished to have confirmation on that fact.
Talon nodded and took another drink of his ale before speaking, "She's right. There's no stopping his quest to tear down every city in Dragoon. If we want to stop him, we need to go straight to the source. I hate to say it, but we might have to tear down Laowlee just to put an end to this. It's probably our only shot too," he stopped and lowered his gaze to the table. The earlier conversation with Jennifer coming back to mind. He lifted his steely eyes to look at her for just a brief moment before turning back to the wood that he rested his drink upon.
"This isn't going to be easy, and I can't guarantee your safety or the others," Talon said slowly, looking up to the dark elf next to him, "Razing a city isn't one of my specialties either," he grinned, "but if you don't wish to endanger yourselves any further than you already have, I'll understand. Besides, I know you still have Soran to worry about."
He took another drink of the cold drought, "Well, think on it for a bit before you give me an answer, friend," he said and stood up. He took Locien's shoulder in hand and patted it before moving up the stairs to one of the rooms. He passed another man sitting outside one of the rooms and figured that it had to be the man that had spoken earlier, Locien's father. Taking the room across the way he closed the door gently behind him. With a heavy sigh he leaned against it for a long while before moving and opening the window to look out at the night sky. Talon leaned against the windowsill and held the cup in both hands, his thoughts deep on the conversation prior to landing in Vaye.
City Vaye : Collin
He leaned against the corner of a building, concealed by the darkness around him. He'd been lucky to escape Kingsburrow before it had crumbled into nothing but a pile of rocks. To even further enrich his luck, he'd caught wind of the small groups intentions to fly to Vaye, and so he'd followed them in the concealment of magic and trickery alone. Now, he stood in the shadows, wreathed in power as he watched the inn that the dark elf and company had entered. Sadly, he hadn't seen Jennifer or the assassin known as Talon V'lyn.
Not until a few minutes before. The large silver dragon had awoken from its coma like state and taken flight a few hours before. A little bit of waiting and Collin was rewarded with what the beast brought back. He hadn't made a move though as he watched Jennifer and her newest toy walk into the tavern. He wondered idly how well that young man was getting along with the woman that was nothing but tricks and lies. How many had he watched fall under her? He'd lost count a long time ago.
Collin's attention was taken as a window on the second floor opened and he witnessed the assassin peeking out. In his hands was a cup, probably some type of liquor. The young man looked ill at ease, his brow furrowed as he was deep in thought. The mage watched with interest for some time from his station across the street. His brow lifted as he spotted a glint of steel around the assassin's wrist. He was reminded of the text that Lord V'lyn had read back in Kingsburrow. Collin was interested now more than ever about the young man. How was it he was still standing? Surely the bracer of the God Ieer would have killed him by now. Or was it possible that Jennifer... No, that couldn't right. She would never... it was unthinkable.
Collin frowned as he gazed at the young man leaning against the windowsill of his room, sipping his drink. Something else must have happened in order for him to still be standing. Something that the mage had missed, or forgotten to calculate. With a frown he glowered up at the man. Either way, what it really came down to was if Lord V'lyn could play his part in giving Collin what he wanted. Jennifer's life.
City Lethandrill : Domieen
The glint of the red rays of the rising sun sent a sparkle off his guantleted hand. His dark eyes were wide with anticipation as he watched the city before him crumble and fall into nothing but smoke and dust. The grande city of Lethandrill, a cousin to that of the elves had put up little resistance to him and his True Dragons. The sky was filled with black smoke, fires raged all around, spreading to the forest surrounding the once brilliant city. Silver and bronze dragons fell from the sky like rain as they were defeated by his mass of black winged creatures.
A smile curled along his lips as he watched from a distance. He was carried by one of the black dragons under his command, the beasts mind completely twisted and lost. It was broken, just like the others and was nothing more than his puppet. The old dragon God sat upon his perch in ecstasy as the ruins unfolded beneath him. Domieen could feel the power rising from the death of the elves, their city's innate magic filling the air as it was released. He pulled it all in, gathering it up quickly and efficiently, holding it inside himself until he could release it into Laowlee and transfer the power to Barthomel.
The time of the True Dragon God was growing closer. Very soon, Domieen would seen an end to the age he witnessed and despised. Then he would reign supreme once again, like he had centuries ago.
"Two things." He said, flat on his back and staring upwards. "We could be a while though. Take a seat." He said gesturing to the chairs around the room, the leather and satin seats almost anticipating someone to take them. Their wait was minuscule however, as with a flick of Thane's wrist, the floor melded and moved, carrying Vier across the white mosaic floor and setting her just in front of a chair no more than four feet from the bedside. "I'm still very tired. Excuse me if I start ... slowing down. But I felt this would better be addressed now instead of later." Thane propped himself up on his elbows, wincing from the still fresh scar that crossed his chest and most of his stomach. The wound might have closed but it hadn't completely re-healed yet, that was evident. "The first thing is your role in this whole grand scheme. We've been out here for only a few days time from that inn you tried to do away with me in."
Thane turned, his muscles stiff, as if he'd just come home from lifting crates in a warehouse all day. "Here though, it's been almost a month. Time has no meaning in this twilit realm. I'm getting off track though. The point is, when the time comes, there will be a decision that needs to be made, and in all honesty, I don't believe you're ready for that. That's all you'll need to know for now though." Thane locked eyes with Vier, his gaze nearly set in stone as always. Behind it though, there was some sort of emotion, some feeling that was foreign to him as were most emotions. "The second matter, you can most likely guess. The physical contact, that power you tried to give me earlier. While appreciated, I don't understand the reason for it. A few days ago, you were trying to kill me, now you're here, learning from me and trying to aid me. Is it the power behind the Old Gods that anchors you here, or something else?"
Thane turned, his muscles stiff, as if he'd just come home from lifting crates in a warehouse all day. "Here though, it's been almost a month. Time has no meaning in this twilit realm. I'm getting off track though. The point is, when the time comes, there will be a decision that needs to be made, and in all honesty, I don't believe you're ready for that. That's all you'll need to know for now though." Thane locked eyes with Vier, his gaze nearly set in stone as always. Behind it though, there was some sort of emotion, some feeling that was foreign to him as were most emotions. "The second matter, you can most likely guess. The physical contact, that power you tried to give me earlier. While appreciated, I don't understand the reason for it. A few days ago, you were trying to kill me, now you're here, learning from me and trying to aid me. Is it the power behind the Old Gods that anchors you here, or something else?"
The mage watched the assassin throughout his entire speech, a knowing grin wrapped permanently across her cheeks like she’d anticipated his response.
"This isn't going to be easy, and I can't guarantee your safety or the others," Talon said, his mood sombre. The hint of a smirk appeared on his face next, a subtle show of superficial humour. "Razing a city isn't one of my specialties either, but if you don't wish to endanger yourselves any further than you already have, I'll understand. Besides, I know you still have Soran to worry about."
The sound of wooden legs scrapping against floorboards screeched alongside him as the assassin stood up, dragging his seat backwards. "Well, think on it for a bit before you give me an answer, friend," Talon said, patting the dark elf over his shoulder. Jennifer scoffed immediately at the small gesture, apparently amused by the theatrical display. Talon’s expression was considerate to the point of frustrating, everyone seated at that table understood the implications of their task perfectly. That knowledge in turn really only left one response they would all answer with likewise. Her dark eyes followed the assassin’s nimble form up the staircase until he disappeared completely from view, at which point she whistled.
“That dimwit,” she rolled her eyes before grinning towards Locien, “Given everything that’s happened so far, does he really believe that safety was ever a major concern of ours?”
Abruptly, movement caught her attention from the corner of her eye, causing her to crane her neck. Someone, middle-aged and holding a metal cloche lid walked by her path.
“Hey you!”
The stranger paused sharply by the bottom of the stairwell as he recognised her voice simultaneously, Jennifer’s malicious tone enough to make his shoulders wince. The man clearly didn’t want to be stopped, his legs hovering hesitantly over the first step, frozen with indecision. His pose gave the mage further reason to scrutinise him, which in turn only served to compound his distress further. Eventually coming to some decision, he span around slowly, imitating the motion someone performs when called out to in a public street, yet not entirely sure if they were the ones being addressed. The moment he looked at her, Jennifer read confusion amongst other things, his face clearly discernible despite the somewhat dim lighting of the bar room. Owlish features and subtle dimple over his nose indicated a near persistent wearing of glasses. The resemblance was uncanny. Still seated from behind the table, the mage’s grin grew wickedly.
“Y…yes?” he replied, pensive.
“You, you’re that librarian from Kingsburrow. Fancy meeting you here, what are you now? Room service?” she mused, head and hair sprawled within her palms.
“Something like that…”
An expression of pure sarcasm followed as she raised her eyebrows at him, “Well, mind you don’t have as much trouble with locks here as you did back there, never know when there’s a mage close by.”
“I’ll... keep that in mind,” the man nodded discourteously.
Her cruel laughter followed immediately, which the man took as a cue leave as he hurried up the stairs then, obviously not wanting to incite additional conversation.
Immediately After
Three short, hard knocks racked the surface of Talon’s door. A voice echoed behind it promptly, dry and slightly raspy, “Sir? Did you order a drink?”
"This isn't going to be easy, and I can't guarantee your safety or the others," Talon said, his mood sombre. The hint of a smirk appeared on his face next, a subtle show of superficial humour. "Razing a city isn't one of my specialties either, but if you don't wish to endanger yourselves any further than you already have, I'll understand. Besides, I know you still have Soran to worry about."
The sound of wooden legs scrapping against floorboards screeched alongside him as the assassin stood up, dragging his seat backwards. "Well, think on it for a bit before you give me an answer, friend," Talon said, patting the dark elf over his shoulder. Jennifer scoffed immediately at the small gesture, apparently amused by the theatrical display. Talon’s expression was considerate to the point of frustrating, everyone seated at that table understood the implications of their task perfectly. That knowledge in turn really only left one response they would all answer with likewise. Her dark eyes followed the assassin’s nimble form up the staircase until he disappeared completely from view, at which point she whistled.
“That dimwit,” she rolled her eyes before grinning towards Locien, “Given everything that’s happened so far, does he really believe that safety was ever a major concern of ours?”
Abruptly, movement caught her attention from the corner of her eye, causing her to crane her neck. Someone, middle-aged and holding a metal cloche lid walked by her path.
“Hey you!”
The stranger paused sharply by the bottom of the stairwell as he recognised her voice simultaneously, Jennifer’s malicious tone enough to make his shoulders wince. The man clearly didn’t want to be stopped, his legs hovering hesitantly over the first step, frozen with indecision. His pose gave the mage further reason to scrutinise him, which in turn only served to compound his distress further. Eventually coming to some decision, he span around slowly, imitating the motion someone performs when called out to in a public street, yet not entirely sure if they were the ones being addressed. The moment he looked at her, Jennifer read confusion amongst other things, his face clearly discernible despite the somewhat dim lighting of the bar room. Owlish features and subtle dimple over his nose indicated a near persistent wearing of glasses. The resemblance was uncanny. Still seated from behind the table, the mage’s grin grew wickedly.
“Y…yes?” he replied, pensive.
“You, you’re that librarian from Kingsburrow. Fancy meeting you here, what are you now? Room service?” she mused, head and hair sprawled within her palms.
“Something like that…”
An expression of pure sarcasm followed as she raised her eyebrows at him, “Well, mind you don’t have as much trouble with locks here as you did back there, never know when there’s a mage close by.”
“I’ll... keep that in mind,” the man nodded discourteously.
Her cruel laughter followed immediately, which the man took as a cue leave as he hurried up the stairs then, obviously not wanting to incite additional conversation.
Immediately After
Three short, hard knocks racked the surface of Talon’s door. A voice echoed behind it promptly, dry and slightly raspy, “Sir? Did you order a drink?”
Vier
"The second matter, you can most likely guess. The physical contact, that power you tried to give me earlier. While appreciated, I don't understand the reason for it. A few days ago, you were trying to kill me, now you're here, learning from me and trying to aid me. Is it the power behind the Old Gods that anchors you here, or something else?"
Vier's eyes narrowed at him and her usual grin turning into a deep frown. She watched him for a long while, only able to pull one leg over the other as she'd been forced to sit by his unusual magic. The ex-True Dragon watched her guardian for a long time before answer. How was she supposed to answer anyway? With a slight huff of air, she turned her gaze away. Her smile returned, though a bit forced to be it's usual seductive look.
"A woman can't touch what she likes?" she offered up first.
After a moment she sighed and stood, making her way to the door, "It's only natural to help one that has helped me, believe it or not I do have some morals. I don't know of these 'old gods' that you speak of, but there is one thing keeping me here," she stopped at the doorway and turned to give him a long look. Tossing her hair over her shoulder she opened the door.
"I guess it's up to you to interpret what you want out of me," she tossed back before leaving the room. Vier made her way down the hall to the room that she assumed was hers and sat on the bed. She idly wondered what her next test was, or if that had been a test as well. Either way she was going to get through it all, and for some reason the promise of power wasn't the forefront of her thoughts this time.
Talon V'lyn
His eyebrow arched as he turned to the knock on his door. At first he'd expected it to be Jennifer, but had it been her she would have just walked in. Instead, a deep voice called out from the otherside, asking if he'd ordered a drink. Turning, Talon set his own drink upon the table and reached for the door. He hesitated, though and reached for one of the daggers on his body before slowly pulling the handle.
"I didn't, I already have a drink," he said to the man on the other side. His eyes looked to the figure in the darkness, wondering what it was that was going on, all the while his other hand tightened on the dagger.
"The second matter, you can most likely guess. The physical contact, that power you tried to give me earlier. While appreciated, I don't understand the reason for it. A few days ago, you were trying to kill me, now you're here, learning from me and trying to aid me. Is it the power behind the Old Gods that anchors you here, or something else?"
Vier's eyes narrowed at him and her usual grin turning into a deep frown. She watched him for a long while, only able to pull one leg over the other as she'd been forced to sit by his unusual magic. The ex-True Dragon watched her guardian for a long time before answer. How was she supposed to answer anyway? With a slight huff of air, she turned her gaze away. Her smile returned, though a bit forced to be it's usual seductive look.
"A woman can't touch what she likes?" she offered up first.
After a moment she sighed and stood, making her way to the door, "It's only natural to help one that has helped me, believe it or not I do have some morals. I don't know of these 'old gods' that you speak of, but there is one thing keeping me here," she stopped at the doorway and turned to give him a long look. Tossing her hair over her shoulder she opened the door.
"I guess it's up to you to interpret what you want out of me," she tossed back before leaving the room. Vier made her way down the hall to the room that she assumed was hers and sat on the bed. She idly wondered what her next test was, or if that had been a test as well. Either way she was going to get through it all, and for some reason the promise of power wasn't the forefront of her thoughts this time.
Talon V'lyn
His eyebrow arched as he turned to the knock on his door. At first he'd expected it to be Jennifer, but had it been her she would have just walked in. Instead, a deep voice called out from the otherside, asking if he'd ordered a drink. Turning, Talon set his own drink upon the table and reached for the door. He hesitated, though and reached for one of the daggers on his body before slowly pulling the handle.
"I didn't, I already have a drink," he said to the man on the other side. His eyes looked to the figure in the darkness, wondering what it was that was going on, all the while his other hand tightened on the dagger.
Locien just stayed silent and listened to the two recently returned people. When Talon left, he gave a big sigh as he finished the pint's contents. "Just the group of us isn't enough to even put a dent in Laowlee. Even with my amulet in full power it still wouldn't even try to put a dent to them." Locien stated. "We need an army to back us up. But the problem is up till probably now since they are almost no more, the three powers have been at each others throats these past hundred years. We'd have to find a way to get every race, from Men and Elves, to even the Dwarves and halflings themselves, to join forces and put a great dent in Domieen's plans."
He slowly looked at Jennifer and gave a joking smile. "Also, I may be of an old bloodline, but I'm actually forty seven years old, going on forty eight this coming winter." He stated with a bit of humor in his voice. "So I'm still considerably young for an elf. But I know things that may frighten other people, even our scaly friend Domieen probably knew that and wanted to lock me up and out of the way for it."
He sat up straight. "Im gonna order another pint... and I'm putting it on my father's tab just to spite his matchmaking ways." he said with a slight laugh. He walked to the bar in order to do so.
From his watch post Maelthra heard that and he groaned in exasperation. "Sometimes I think he gets this from his mother's side."
---
Meanwhile Lyuze and Rania were still resting from their encounter with Soran. However Lyuze was having troubling dreams about her conflicting alliance with Locien, the man who she should kill for killing her brother. The matter disturbed her greatly as she sighed in her sleep in frustration. This sigh of course was heard by Maelthra and wanted to go in her room to check on her, however he decided against it slightly.
"I don't want to get a blow to the eye... fist or otherwise." The old elf muttered. "I feel like im getting too old for the skirt chasing."
"Oh really?" Maelthra thought inwardly to himself. "Then why do I have a list of every pretty woman throughout the world for my son to look through and try to find a wife with? Actually, that is a good question. Another good question is, why not?" as he thought this he chuckled to himself.
He slowly looked at Jennifer and gave a joking smile. "Also, I may be of an old bloodline, but I'm actually forty seven years old, going on forty eight this coming winter." He stated with a bit of humor in his voice. "So I'm still considerably young for an elf. But I know things that may frighten other people, even our scaly friend Domieen probably knew that and wanted to lock me up and out of the way for it."
He sat up straight. "Im gonna order another pint... and I'm putting it on my father's tab just to spite his matchmaking ways." he said with a slight laugh. He walked to the bar in order to do so.
From his watch post Maelthra heard that and he groaned in exasperation. "Sometimes I think he gets this from his mother's side."
---
Meanwhile Lyuze and Rania were still resting from their encounter with Soran. However Lyuze was having troubling dreams about her conflicting alliance with Locien, the man who she should kill for killing her brother. The matter disturbed her greatly as she sighed in her sleep in frustration. This sigh of course was heard by Maelthra and wanted to go in her room to check on her, however he decided against it slightly.
"I don't want to get a blow to the eye... fist or otherwise." The old elf muttered. "I feel like im getting too old for the skirt chasing."
"Oh really?" Maelthra thought inwardly to himself. "Then why do I have a list of every pretty woman throughout the world for my son to look through and try to find a wife with? Actually, that is a good question. Another good question is, why not?" as he thought this he chuckled to himself.
"I didn't, I already have a drink,"
The door clicked as Talon pulled the handle, neglected and rusty hinges creaking under the weight of the wooden panel. The librarian stood on the other side, smiling cheerily.
“Oh, must be my mistake then sir,” answered the man, polite and unassuming. He bowed slightly then departed in silence, leaving the assassin alone by the doorway. A long, stretched out silence followed as raucous sounds from the bar slowly filtered back into the room from beyond the hallway.
“I guess I can just take this drink for myself in that case,” a voice called abruptly.
Collin smiled cheerily from the inside of the room, raising the mug he’d been carrying in mock toast to the assassin. Formally dressed and mild mannered, Collin looked like he’d just come out of a ball. No longer was he the librarian, and gone was the introverted façade. More surprising was the utter lack of break in or entry. Not a trace of indicative evidence or opened windows except for the faint breeze of magic lingering in the air. Precariously sat against his seat with his shoes up on the table, Collin lowered his legs down, taking a proper position whilst his dark eyes studied Talon, cautiously watching for the slightest hint of danger.
“Hello Lord V’lyn, please, put down the knife. I was just hoping we could chat a little,” Collin took a sip before gesturing towards the open seat with a wave of his hand, “I want you to know that I’m very much on your side. I’m Collin, a mage of Ro’ell and I also want to save Dragoon. Unfortunately, this is something which cannot be said about our mutual friend. You seem to know her well, her name is Jennifer.”
He interjected before Talon could say anything, his gloved fingers starting to drum over the surface of the table, "I'm here to warn you V'lyn. I don't know why she clings you but, rest assured, no good will come of it. You've already noticed some of her sociopathic tendencies have you not?"
"We need an army to back us up. But the problem is up till probably now since they are almost no more, the three powers have been at each others throats these past hundred years. We'd have to find a way to get every race, from Men and Elves, to even the Dwarves and halflings themselves, to join forces and put a great dent in Domieen's plans."
The mage sneezed at the end of the dark elf’s sentence, having apparently inhaled some form of dust. Wiping her nose with a few sniffs, she chuckled at the notion of uniting the disparate races then.
“Halflings and Dwarves fighting? I’d love to see that,” she laughed.
"Also, I may be of an old bloodline, but I'm actually forty seven years old, going on forty eight this coming winter. So I'm still considerably young for an elf. But I know things that may frighten other people, even our scaly friend Domieen probably knew that and wanted to lock me up and out of the way for it."
Jennifer smirked slightly in response, the mage choosing to remain seated as he stood up, “Forty-eight years is still forty eight years. I don’t care about elf standards. In my mind you’re old enough to be a grandpa.”
The door clicked as Talon pulled the handle, neglected and rusty hinges creaking under the weight of the wooden panel. The librarian stood on the other side, smiling cheerily.
“Oh, must be my mistake then sir,” answered the man, polite and unassuming. He bowed slightly then departed in silence, leaving the assassin alone by the doorway. A long, stretched out silence followed as raucous sounds from the bar slowly filtered back into the room from beyond the hallway.
“I guess I can just take this drink for myself in that case,” a voice called abruptly.
Collin smiled cheerily from the inside of the room, raising the mug he’d been carrying in mock toast to the assassin. Formally dressed and mild mannered, Collin looked like he’d just come out of a ball. No longer was he the librarian, and gone was the introverted façade. More surprising was the utter lack of break in or entry. Not a trace of indicative evidence or opened windows except for the faint breeze of magic lingering in the air. Precariously sat against his seat with his shoes up on the table, Collin lowered his legs down, taking a proper position whilst his dark eyes studied Talon, cautiously watching for the slightest hint of danger.
“Hello Lord V’lyn, please, put down the knife. I was just hoping we could chat a little,” Collin took a sip before gesturing towards the open seat with a wave of his hand, “I want you to know that I’m very much on your side. I’m Collin, a mage of Ro’ell and I also want to save Dragoon. Unfortunately, this is something which cannot be said about our mutual friend. You seem to know her well, her name is Jennifer.”
He interjected before Talon could say anything, his gloved fingers starting to drum over the surface of the table, "I'm here to warn you V'lyn. I don't know why she clings you but, rest assured, no good will come of it. You've already noticed some of her sociopathic tendencies have you not?"
"We need an army to back us up. But the problem is up till probably now since they are almost no more, the three powers have been at each others throats these past hundred years. We'd have to find a way to get every race, from Men and Elves, to even the Dwarves and halflings themselves, to join forces and put a great dent in Domieen's plans."
The mage sneezed at the end of the dark elf’s sentence, having apparently inhaled some form of dust. Wiping her nose with a few sniffs, she chuckled at the notion of uniting the disparate races then.
“Halflings and Dwarves fighting? I’d love to see that,” she laughed.
"Also, I may be of an old bloodline, but I'm actually forty seven years old, going on forty eight this coming winter. So I'm still considerably young for an elf. But I know things that may frighten other people, even our scaly friend Domieen probably knew that and wanted to lock me up and out of the way for it."
Jennifer smirked slightly in response, the mage choosing to remain seated as he stood up, “Forty-eight years is still forty eight years. I don’t care about elf standards. In my mind you’re old enough to be a grandpa.”
Talon V'lyn
“I guess I can just take this drink for myself in that case,” Talon whirled at the noise in his room. The door closed and his hand drew the weapon that he'd been clutching. His immediate thought was to draw out his throwing knives and hurl them across the room, but for some reason he didn't act on that will. The assassin's gaze narrowed as he eyed the man lounging in the chair with his feet up on the table. The only explanation was that the man before him was a mage, it was the only way he could have gotten into Talon's room without the young assassin knowing it.
“Hello Lord V’lyn, please, put down the knife. I was just hoping we could chat a little. I want you to know that I’m very much on your side. I’m Collin, a mage of Ro’ell and I also want to save Dragoon. Unfortunately, this is something which cannot be said about our mutual friend. You seem to know her well, her name is Jennifer.”
Talon's eyebrow raised as he heard his name announced by the mage who called himself Collin. His throat clenched and he stood stock still for a long time in the middle of his rented room. His hand lowered, but he didn't sheathe the weapon, especially as the man continued and Jennifer's name came up. Talon frowned deeply as he gazed at the mage.
"I'm here to warn you V'lyn. I don't know why she clings you but, rest assured, no good will come of it. You've already noticed some of her sociopathic tendencies have you not?"
"That's irrelevant. Whatever you want, I won't let you have. Especially if it's dealing with Jennifer. You won't lay a finger on her," Talon growled in response, his fingers tightened around his dagger and his other hand twitched slightly, ready to draw his throwing knives. Under the long cloth of his sleeve, the silver bracer glowed very faintly. He didn't like the way this conversation was going, even less so with it being a mage who was speaking to him.
Be careful Talon, I don't trust him, Vy's voice echoed across their connection.
Yeah, I figured that.
I'll be there in seconds if you need me.
“I guess I can just take this drink for myself in that case,” Talon whirled at the noise in his room. The door closed and his hand drew the weapon that he'd been clutching. His immediate thought was to draw out his throwing knives and hurl them across the room, but for some reason he didn't act on that will. The assassin's gaze narrowed as he eyed the man lounging in the chair with his feet up on the table. The only explanation was that the man before him was a mage, it was the only way he could have gotten into Talon's room without the young assassin knowing it.
“Hello Lord V’lyn, please, put down the knife. I was just hoping we could chat a little. I want you to know that I’m very much on your side. I’m Collin, a mage of Ro’ell and I also want to save Dragoon. Unfortunately, this is something which cannot be said about our mutual friend. You seem to know her well, her name is Jennifer.”
Talon's eyebrow raised as he heard his name announced by the mage who called himself Collin. His throat clenched and he stood stock still for a long time in the middle of his rented room. His hand lowered, but he didn't sheathe the weapon, especially as the man continued and Jennifer's name came up. Talon frowned deeply as he gazed at the mage.
"I'm here to warn you V'lyn. I don't know why she clings you but, rest assured, no good will come of it. You've already noticed some of her sociopathic tendencies have you not?"
"That's irrelevant. Whatever you want, I won't let you have. Especially if it's dealing with Jennifer. You won't lay a finger on her," Talon growled in response, his fingers tightened around his dagger and his other hand twitched slightly, ready to draw his throwing knives. Under the long cloth of his sleeve, the silver bracer glowed very faintly. He didn't like the way this conversation was going, even less so with it being a mage who was speaking to him.
Be careful Talon, I don't trust him, Vy's voice echoed across their connection.
Yeah, I figured that.
I'll be there in seconds if you need me.
"That's irrelevant. Whatever you want, I won't let you have. Especially if it's dealing with Jennifer. You won't lay a finger on her,"
Collin’s response was smug as his chin rolled down to his chest, after which he simply began nodding. An old habit of his for suppressing chuckles. “I’ve been keeping in touch with my superiors up in Ro’ell and even I must admit that things look… grim,” he said anyway, unfazed by the sudden show of hostility.
Remaining still in his seat, Collin was possessed of a fine charm as he took another sip from his beverage, gulping down the cold liquid before resuming his speech. Addressing the assassin calmly, his angular features were perfectly composed even with the lingering threat of Talon’s outburst, “You where there during the siege weren’t you Lord V’lyn? Didn’t you ever wonder why Jennifer spared King Greyor?”
He left the question open for him to answer, allowing it to revolve and sink in before resting his mug back on the table. Sounds of spilt drinks and laughter began filtering into room once more in the absence of his voice, slithering through cracks in the floorboards. Collin placed the porcelain cup carefully so as not to alarm the assassin in anyway and then smiled. “Revenge,” he said. So sharp was the gesture that his looks alone seemed able to kill, “King Greyor’s no doubt a necessary evil in her mind. Without him, the fractured mage guilds would vie for power relentlessly. Greyor however has always held a particular disdain for our guild in particular. He’s always looking for reasons to dispose of us. After being attack by the True Dragons, who do suppose he sent out first?”
Collin’s attention lapsed as he lowered his guard for a moment. Slouching back and making his chair creak, the mage's fingers began to run rings over the edges of his cup. “I’m told almost sixteen men died in the mission that followed,” he sighed heavily, “A small number I recognise in the vast scheme of things, but tragic nonetheless. It’s safe to say her goal was to eliminate our leader. I don’t know what exactly has occurred between you two Lord V’lyn, but I do know that you want to save Dragoon, just like I do. I also know that you’re a key piece of the puzzle judging from the brace you have there.”
Resting his elbows up on the table now, Collin pressed his chin against the face of his two thumbs, “I wanted to warn you Lord V’lyn. If she has set her eyes on you, do you think she’ll allow the world’s salvation get in the way of her goals?”
Smiling one last time, he stood up abruptly and started towards the doorway, "In any case, i won't over stay my welcome. Think it over Lord V'lyn."
Collin’s response was smug as his chin rolled down to his chest, after which he simply began nodding. An old habit of his for suppressing chuckles. “I’ve been keeping in touch with my superiors up in Ro’ell and even I must admit that things look… grim,” he said anyway, unfazed by the sudden show of hostility.
Remaining still in his seat, Collin was possessed of a fine charm as he took another sip from his beverage, gulping down the cold liquid before resuming his speech. Addressing the assassin calmly, his angular features were perfectly composed even with the lingering threat of Talon’s outburst, “You where there during the siege weren’t you Lord V’lyn? Didn’t you ever wonder why Jennifer spared King Greyor?”
He left the question open for him to answer, allowing it to revolve and sink in before resting his mug back on the table. Sounds of spilt drinks and laughter began filtering into room once more in the absence of his voice, slithering through cracks in the floorboards. Collin placed the porcelain cup carefully so as not to alarm the assassin in anyway and then smiled. “Revenge,” he said. So sharp was the gesture that his looks alone seemed able to kill, “King Greyor’s no doubt a necessary evil in her mind. Without him, the fractured mage guilds would vie for power relentlessly. Greyor however has always held a particular disdain for our guild in particular. He’s always looking for reasons to dispose of us. After being attack by the True Dragons, who do suppose he sent out first?”
Collin’s attention lapsed as he lowered his guard for a moment. Slouching back and making his chair creak, the mage's fingers began to run rings over the edges of his cup. “I’m told almost sixteen men died in the mission that followed,” he sighed heavily, “A small number I recognise in the vast scheme of things, but tragic nonetheless. It’s safe to say her goal was to eliminate our leader. I don’t know what exactly has occurred between you two Lord V’lyn, but I do know that you want to save Dragoon, just like I do. I also know that you’re a key piece of the puzzle judging from the brace you have there.”
Resting his elbows up on the table now, Collin pressed his chin against the face of his two thumbs, “I wanted to warn you Lord V’lyn. If she has set her eyes on you, do you think she’ll allow the world’s salvation get in the way of her goals?”
Smiling one last time, he stood up abruptly and started towards the doorway, "In any case, i won't over stay my welcome. Think it over Lord V'lyn."
Locien just sighed in exasperation as Jennifer made another joke about his age. "Rude to me even though I pulled you out of the frying pan alive." Locien stated sarcastically as he sat back down on the table and drank again. "When Im done, I'll tell Talon what I think. But I am right in one perspective. Domieen is a dragon god. He's somehow probably going to have several trump cards up his sleeve."
Locien thought of many examples in his head to how that might work. "For Instance, his friend Barthomel. When he resurrects him, all heck will break loose. Then there's Domieen in and of itself. If he gains enough power to turn into his dragon form, we're in more trouble then it's worth." Locien stated. "That's all."
"If you're done talking business Locien, try, just try to look at the list and make me happy to know you'll consider probably looking into several of them?" Maethra called down to him again, once more pushing the matchmaker card once more. Locien actually looked back up at the direction of the sound. "At least just one name off of them?"
"Desperate now huh? Even saying that what Im talking about is business rather then pleasure? Well Father for the last thirty years, I've had no pleasures. Just business, of course if you call killing bandits and all that business." Locien stated as he gave a hearty chuckle before taking a long drink once again.
Locien thought of many examples in his head to how that might work. "For Instance, his friend Barthomel. When he resurrects him, all heck will break loose. Then there's Domieen in and of itself. If he gains enough power to turn into his dragon form, we're in more trouble then it's worth." Locien stated. "That's all."
"If you're done talking business Locien, try, just try to look at the list and make me happy to know you'll consider probably looking into several of them?" Maethra called down to him again, once more pushing the matchmaker card once more. Locien actually looked back up at the direction of the sound. "At least just one name off of them?"
"Desperate now huh? Even saying that what Im talking about is business rather then pleasure? Well Father for the last thirty years, I've had no pleasures. Just business, of course if you call killing bandits and all that business." Locien stated as he gave a hearty chuckle before taking a long drink once again.
Reaching out, the assassin gripped the man's arm as he went to the doorway, "What do you mean by eliminating your leader? And what about being a 'key piece of the puzzle'? You're treading in thin ice, here mage," Talon said as he held the man fast from leaving. His grey eyes were sharp as they were narrowed at Collin, eyeing him suspiciously.
"And what about Jennifer? What do you want with her exactly? I get the feeling you didn't just come here to 'warn' me about her. If you think she'll kill me because that's how you see her, you're wrong. That much I've already established. She's got flaws, yes, but she's not a monster like everyone seems to make her out to be. So what is it you really want, Collin?"
Collin's eyes concentrated on the hand clamped around his arm before turning his head to look up at Talon. Making immediate eye-contact, he stared at the assassin for a long while, expressionless. Slowly, he shrugged as much as the assassin's restraints would allow and methodologically brushed the other man's hand away before walked around him once, "I meant exactly what i said. Your brace's power is pivotal, but you and i know that it alone won't give us an equal footing against the True Dragons. It is better than nothing however."
The mage came to a stop in front of the assassin, greeting his steely gaze with a thin smile. "I'm also aware of the danger the brace presents for a user such as yourself. If she has taking a liking to you, it maybe the case that saving you and saving civilization are mutually exclusive to her. Given the chance, she will betray you. Would you risk everything on some misguided sense of belief in her? She's not a monster Lord V'lyn, she's a weapon. One of the greatest magical weapons Ro'ell has seen to date, and weapons need shackles."
Talon didn't turn as the mage walked around him, though his eyes shifted to the left, then the right as the man came around to his other side and finally stood in front of him. He met Collin's thin smile, his dark eyes hard to read in the dim lighting of his room. A cold chill spread across his frame as he stood there.
A sharp intake of breath and his eyes widening slightly were the only indication of his shock at the mages knowledge of the danger the bracer posed to him. How had this man come to know about it? Re-acquiring his cold calm, Talon's eyebrows came down once more and he concluded that Collin's being a mage was enough to realize that this man probably knew a lot more about recent events than he let on.
As the mage continued on with his speech, Talon's chest grew ever tighter as he listened. Cold fingers of dread crushed his heart as he stood there, listening. A sour taste filled the back of his mouth, especially at the part of Jennifer's betraying him. The first thing that came to mind was when she'd created the illusion of killing King Greyor. In a sense that was a betrayal all on its own, and it still had it's lingering sting.
"A weapon that needs shackles? So you want to lock her up and use her as you see fit. I don't think so," Talon argued back, though his voice had lost its earlier edge. Talon's gaze left Collins and he looked to the window, the moon shone brightly through the opening and illuminated the room as the clouds drifted passed it lazily. After a moment, Talon's fingers tightened on the blade he held for a mere moment before he sheathed the weapon and crossed his arms over his chest.
"What do you want me to do?" He asked softly. For some reason the whole situation was making him uneasy, especially about Jennifer's betraying him. The second set of memories that plagued him was their recent conversation before landing in Vaye. Those thoughts added to the sour taste and the tightness in his chest.
What are you doing? Vy asked, his voice worried and anxious.
What I need to do to save Dragoon from Domieen's clutches. Even if it means going after the damned God myself, I'll do it. If it means that Jennifer will be safe and far from this weasels clutches I'll do just about anything.
You're playing a dangerous game, Talon. You better be careful.
I'm prepared.
"Oh? Finally listening a little i see," he said, smirking like he'd suddenly won the big pot in poker.
"I leave that up you," Collin laughed softly, pulling a fine cigar from his pockets and securing it within his jaw. "Restrain her, leave her even. She may hate you for it, but you want to save her life as well don't you?"
Easing as the assassin sheathed his blade, Collin stepped towards the window. He sparked a match stick across the wooden sill with a single stroke before cupping his hands over the end of the tobacco, lighting it and taking a series of deep puffs. Smoke wafted out from his mouth as he gazed back at the assassin, "Of course i imagine she's helping you stabilize the brace's power then? In that regard almost any magi adept enough could assist you."
He flicked the still burning match stick, sending it neatly into his mug on the table. The flames hissed, sizzling the liquid as they died. "Unfortunately, as much as i would like to discuss matters a little further, i fear i really must leave now, isn't that right Jennifer?"
The front door swayed open ominously as the illusionary mage stood by the doorway. If they couldn't sense her before, they could certainly sense her now. A vicious aura filled the room like razor tipped barbed wire. Arms crossed, Jennifer glared darkly at the two males, a wild grin across her face. "So nice to finally meet you in person brother."
Collin wasted no time in disappearing into the darkness. The sound of glass shattering filled the room as he leapt out the window hastily, leaving the duo alone. Jennifer didn't even bother chasing. Instead she smiled cheerfully towards Talon, projecting her usual facade. "Having fun there?"
Talon's eyes darkened further as he listened to the mage. Restrain Jennifer? As if that were even possible. Even if he wanted to, there was no possible way he could ever do such a thing to her. Leave her? That was probably more a possibility than restraints. If he left her there in Vaye, went on ahead to Laowlee on his own, he could unleash all of the power in the bracer in one go and hope to destroy Domieen in the process.
With a scoff of air, he dismissed the idea almost as quickly as it came to mind. There wasn't any possible way for him to do that either. One, he would never make it to Laowlee quick enough before she came chasing after him, and two he wasn't powerful enough to kill Domieen in one shot. Of course, the first part to that thought was questionable... His mind mulled over the possibilities even as Collin lit his cigar and continued talking.
"Of course i imagine she's helping you stabilize the brace's power then? In that regard almost any magi adept enough could assist you."
Talon's eyes narrowed in on Collin and he growled softly, "The answer to that is no," he stated coldly. He figured that Collin would suggest another mage to stabilize the power of the bracer, and he figured that the man would wish to do it himself. That was something the assassin was unwilling to do.
Collin flicked his match into his cup and announced that he had to leave, and with that the door opened to his room and Talon felt his heart jump in his chest. Standing in the doorway was the beautiful mage whom had been the topic of their conversation. She also didn't look all that pleased. A kind of fear welled in his chest and clenched his throat as the assassin stood there unable to speak for some time, even after she inquired of him if he was 'having fun'.
Finally he lowered his arms from his chest and heaved a heavy sigh, "Believe it or not that's not what it seemed like," he started, the tightness in his throat growing. Turning slightly he lowered his gaze to hers, their solid stare never wavering as he continued, "I'm not going to restrain you. As if that were ever possible to begin with. I won't leave you either," he told her calmly.
After a moment he realized that Jennifer had said 'brother' in her previous sentence and he turned his eyes back to the broken glass of the window. With a lifted eyebrow he looked back to the obviously angry mage before him, "You called him your brother. What the hell does he want with you? Besides all of the air he blew about your being a weapon and everything else."
It wasn't like he was trying to change the subject, however it did feel as if the room had grown considerably colder and he was slightly fearful of what she was going to do next.
Jennifer was livid as she cocked her bemusedly head in response to his excuses. "He said that did he? That's surprisingly mundane," she said, feigning her ignorance with a roll of her eyes. "Did he call me evil also?"
The curves of her body lined the door frame perfectly as she leaned there, observing him mildly. "It doesn't take too much thought to understand what he wants with me. I'm a weapon Talon, obviously he and the guild wants to profit from that. A powerful mage like myself could easily tip the power struggle in Ro'ell," she said as she twisted herself back into the hallway. "Unfortunately for them, this weapon has its own bark. Good night my dear assassin."
As Jennifer left him in the darkness of his room, he felt his stomach sink. He sighed heavily and reached up to rub at his face. Running his hands through his hair, one hand gripped the long strands of blue-gray hair while the other dropped at his side. Talon closed his eyes and fell backwards, his back hitting the wall to stop him. He could tell she was angry with him, but the question was who was she more enraged at. Him? Or her brother?
She's probably more angry with you.
You're not helping.
Were you ready for that?
Shut up.
What are you going to do now?
Talon didn't answer because he couldn't give an answer. He didn't know what he was going to do then. The assassin's first thought was to go to her and try to smooth things over, but he was sure that if he stepped one foot towards her door she'd blast him away just out of spite. That or she would just ignore him or taunt him and they wouldn't get anywhere. So, Talon went to the bed and sat on it, staring at the floor, deep in thought. He wasn't going to get any sleep that night.
"And what about Jennifer? What do you want with her exactly? I get the feeling you didn't just come here to 'warn' me about her. If you think she'll kill me because that's how you see her, you're wrong. That much I've already established. She's got flaws, yes, but she's not a monster like everyone seems to make her out to be. So what is it you really want, Collin?"
Collin's eyes concentrated on the hand clamped around his arm before turning his head to look up at Talon. Making immediate eye-contact, he stared at the assassin for a long while, expressionless. Slowly, he shrugged as much as the assassin's restraints would allow and methodologically brushed the other man's hand away before walked around him once, "I meant exactly what i said. Your brace's power is pivotal, but you and i know that it alone won't give us an equal footing against the True Dragons. It is better than nothing however."
The mage came to a stop in front of the assassin, greeting his steely gaze with a thin smile. "I'm also aware of the danger the brace presents for a user such as yourself. If she has taking a liking to you, it maybe the case that saving you and saving civilization are mutually exclusive to her. Given the chance, she will betray you. Would you risk everything on some misguided sense of belief in her? She's not a monster Lord V'lyn, she's a weapon. One of the greatest magical weapons Ro'ell has seen to date, and weapons need shackles."
Talon didn't turn as the mage walked around him, though his eyes shifted to the left, then the right as the man came around to his other side and finally stood in front of him. He met Collin's thin smile, his dark eyes hard to read in the dim lighting of his room. A cold chill spread across his frame as he stood there.
A sharp intake of breath and his eyes widening slightly were the only indication of his shock at the mages knowledge of the danger the bracer posed to him. How had this man come to know about it? Re-acquiring his cold calm, Talon's eyebrows came down once more and he concluded that Collin's being a mage was enough to realize that this man probably knew a lot more about recent events than he let on.
As the mage continued on with his speech, Talon's chest grew ever tighter as he listened. Cold fingers of dread crushed his heart as he stood there, listening. A sour taste filled the back of his mouth, especially at the part of Jennifer's betraying him. The first thing that came to mind was when she'd created the illusion of killing King Greyor. In a sense that was a betrayal all on its own, and it still had it's lingering sting.
"A weapon that needs shackles? So you want to lock her up and use her as you see fit. I don't think so," Talon argued back, though his voice had lost its earlier edge. Talon's gaze left Collins and he looked to the window, the moon shone brightly through the opening and illuminated the room as the clouds drifted passed it lazily. After a moment, Talon's fingers tightened on the blade he held for a mere moment before he sheathed the weapon and crossed his arms over his chest.
"What do you want me to do?" He asked softly. For some reason the whole situation was making him uneasy, especially about Jennifer's betraying him. The second set of memories that plagued him was their recent conversation before landing in Vaye. Those thoughts added to the sour taste and the tightness in his chest.
What are you doing? Vy asked, his voice worried and anxious.
What I need to do to save Dragoon from Domieen's clutches. Even if it means going after the damned God myself, I'll do it. If it means that Jennifer will be safe and far from this weasels clutches I'll do just about anything.
You're playing a dangerous game, Talon. You better be careful.
I'm prepared.
"Oh? Finally listening a little i see," he said, smirking like he'd suddenly won the big pot in poker.
"I leave that up you," Collin laughed softly, pulling a fine cigar from his pockets and securing it within his jaw. "Restrain her, leave her even. She may hate you for it, but you want to save her life as well don't you?"
Easing as the assassin sheathed his blade, Collin stepped towards the window. He sparked a match stick across the wooden sill with a single stroke before cupping his hands over the end of the tobacco, lighting it and taking a series of deep puffs. Smoke wafted out from his mouth as he gazed back at the assassin, "Of course i imagine she's helping you stabilize the brace's power then? In that regard almost any magi adept enough could assist you."
He flicked the still burning match stick, sending it neatly into his mug on the table. The flames hissed, sizzling the liquid as they died. "Unfortunately, as much as i would like to discuss matters a little further, i fear i really must leave now, isn't that right Jennifer?"
The front door swayed open ominously as the illusionary mage stood by the doorway. If they couldn't sense her before, they could certainly sense her now. A vicious aura filled the room like razor tipped barbed wire. Arms crossed, Jennifer glared darkly at the two males, a wild grin across her face. "So nice to finally meet you in person brother."
Collin wasted no time in disappearing into the darkness. The sound of glass shattering filled the room as he leapt out the window hastily, leaving the duo alone. Jennifer didn't even bother chasing. Instead she smiled cheerfully towards Talon, projecting her usual facade. "Having fun there?"
Talon's eyes darkened further as he listened to the mage. Restrain Jennifer? As if that were even possible. Even if he wanted to, there was no possible way he could ever do such a thing to her. Leave her? That was probably more a possibility than restraints. If he left her there in Vaye, went on ahead to Laowlee on his own, he could unleash all of the power in the bracer in one go and hope to destroy Domieen in the process.
With a scoff of air, he dismissed the idea almost as quickly as it came to mind. There wasn't any possible way for him to do that either. One, he would never make it to Laowlee quick enough before she came chasing after him, and two he wasn't powerful enough to kill Domieen in one shot. Of course, the first part to that thought was questionable... His mind mulled over the possibilities even as Collin lit his cigar and continued talking.
"Of course i imagine she's helping you stabilize the brace's power then? In that regard almost any magi adept enough could assist you."
Talon's eyes narrowed in on Collin and he growled softly, "The answer to that is no," he stated coldly. He figured that Collin would suggest another mage to stabilize the power of the bracer, and he figured that the man would wish to do it himself. That was something the assassin was unwilling to do.
Collin flicked his match into his cup and announced that he had to leave, and with that the door opened to his room and Talon felt his heart jump in his chest. Standing in the doorway was the beautiful mage whom had been the topic of their conversation. She also didn't look all that pleased. A kind of fear welled in his chest and clenched his throat as the assassin stood there unable to speak for some time, even after she inquired of him if he was 'having fun'.
Finally he lowered his arms from his chest and heaved a heavy sigh, "Believe it or not that's not what it seemed like," he started, the tightness in his throat growing. Turning slightly he lowered his gaze to hers, their solid stare never wavering as he continued, "I'm not going to restrain you. As if that were ever possible to begin with. I won't leave you either," he told her calmly.
After a moment he realized that Jennifer had said 'brother' in her previous sentence and he turned his eyes back to the broken glass of the window. With a lifted eyebrow he looked back to the obviously angry mage before him, "You called him your brother. What the hell does he want with you? Besides all of the air he blew about your being a weapon and everything else."
It wasn't like he was trying to change the subject, however it did feel as if the room had grown considerably colder and he was slightly fearful of what she was going to do next.
Jennifer was livid as she cocked her bemusedly head in response to his excuses. "He said that did he? That's surprisingly mundane," she said, feigning her ignorance with a roll of her eyes. "Did he call me evil also?"
The curves of her body lined the door frame perfectly as she leaned there, observing him mildly. "It doesn't take too much thought to understand what he wants with me. I'm a weapon Talon, obviously he and the guild wants to profit from that. A powerful mage like myself could easily tip the power struggle in Ro'ell," she said as she twisted herself back into the hallway. "Unfortunately for them, this weapon has its own bark. Good night my dear assassin."
As Jennifer left him in the darkness of his room, he felt his stomach sink. He sighed heavily and reached up to rub at his face. Running his hands through his hair, one hand gripped the long strands of blue-gray hair while the other dropped at his side. Talon closed his eyes and fell backwards, his back hitting the wall to stop him. He could tell she was angry with him, but the question was who was she more enraged at. Him? Or her brother?
She's probably more angry with you.
You're not helping.
Were you ready for that?
Shut up.
What are you going to do now?
Talon didn't answer because he couldn't give an answer. He didn't know what he was going to do then. The assassin's first thought was to go to her and try to smooth things over, but he was sure that if he stepped one foot towards her door she'd blast him away just out of spite. That or she would just ignore him or taunt him and they wouldn't get anywhere. So, Talon went to the bed and sat on it, staring at the floor, deep in thought. He wasn't going to get any sleep that night.
Locien looked at the reflective surface of the drink as he swirled it silently, he had roughly a few pints already. He sighed openly as the depression that his father wrought was getting to him once more. He didn't like it all. The fact his father wants him to marry any girl was insanity enough. He just wants to make sure the Clan's bloodline, and more notably the Pride of the Seeker's bloodline, continued.
That's when Lyuze came into view of the reflective surface. She leaned onto the bar in the most provocative way and slowly moved the pint away from him. "That's a risky move Miss Pyren." Locien said in a depressed, annoyed tone. "If you think you're going to get a fight from me during this time, think again. I've got more on my plate at the moment other then your reveng-"
"Let's leave that subject. Actually, Im probably abandoning the idea of revenge altogether." Lyuze said in a sad tone, taking a small sip of the pint as well. Locien's left eyebrow raised with curiosity. What did she mean? Is she trying to lay down a false sense of security for him so that the next thing he knew, bam, knife in his back.
"And how do I know you're not trying to pull a fast one on me. Or to the point if it's not so, why? What has made you abandon your rage, your anger to kill for your brother's death?" Locien asked getting more annoyed by her statement. He was used to people after him, after his blood. But he wasn't used to hearing someone wanting to abandon their attempts to kill him. "What has made you lose your revenge on me?!"
Lyuze sighed as she leaned to Locien so that her face was close to his, their noses barely touching. "It's because of you. My reason for wanting revenge was you, and now, my reason for no longer wanting it, is you, Lord Casshern."
"I'll accept that on one condition. Never call me Cass-mmph!" He had barely little time to finish the ancient Elvahn word for 'Pride of the Seeker' when Lyuze closed the gap between their faces by merging her lips with his, causing his cheeks to turn into a purple color. She wrapped her arms around his back and held the kiss for a long time, making Locien melt into it and return the kiss before pulling away.
"I won't Locien." Was Lyuze's only reply to Locien's shock. He shook his head as he wriggled out of her tight hold around him, blushing purple as his father looked down with a slight grin on his face.
"What'd she do Locien?" Zoron asked hurriedly. "That sounded like a ki-"
"Hush Zoron. Not a word. Not even any gossip to Vy!" Locien stated very embarrassed to remember he shared his thoughts with his Dragon. He now wondered how many of his rushing thoughts did Zoron feel going through his master's mind.
That's when Lyuze came into view of the reflective surface. She leaned onto the bar in the most provocative way and slowly moved the pint away from him. "That's a risky move Miss Pyren." Locien said in a depressed, annoyed tone. "If you think you're going to get a fight from me during this time, think again. I've got more on my plate at the moment other then your reveng-"
"Let's leave that subject. Actually, Im probably abandoning the idea of revenge altogether." Lyuze said in a sad tone, taking a small sip of the pint as well. Locien's left eyebrow raised with curiosity. What did she mean? Is she trying to lay down a false sense of security for him so that the next thing he knew, bam, knife in his back.
"And how do I know you're not trying to pull a fast one on me. Or to the point if it's not so, why? What has made you abandon your rage, your anger to kill for your brother's death?" Locien asked getting more annoyed by her statement. He was used to people after him, after his blood. But he wasn't used to hearing someone wanting to abandon their attempts to kill him. "What has made you lose your revenge on me?!"
Lyuze sighed as she leaned to Locien so that her face was close to his, their noses barely touching. "It's because of you. My reason for wanting revenge was you, and now, my reason for no longer wanting it, is you, Lord Casshern."
"I'll accept that on one condition. Never call me Cass-mmph!" He had barely little time to finish the ancient Elvahn word for 'Pride of the Seeker' when Lyuze closed the gap between their faces by merging her lips with his, causing his cheeks to turn into a purple color. She wrapped her arms around his back and held the kiss for a long time, making Locien melt into it and return the kiss before pulling away.
"I won't Locien." Was Lyuze's only reply to Locien's shock. He shook his head as he wriggled out of her tight hold around him, blushing purple as his father looked down with a slight grin on his face.
"What'd she do Locien?" Zoron asked hurriedly. "That sounded like a ki-"
"Hush Zoron. Not a word. Not even any gossip to Vy!" Locien stated very embarrassed to remember he shared his thoughts with his Dragon. He now wondered how many of his rushing thoughts did Zoron feel going through his master's mind.
Talon V'lyn
The sun was making its appearance and as predicted, Talon hadn't slept at all that night. The golden rays found the assassin's body still seated on the edge of the bed, leaned over with his fingers intertwined. The heat of the sun was what shook him from his somber thoughts. Turning slightly he frowned as he watched the bright light rise. He was going to have to face Jennifer once again and he was dreading every moment of it. Even so, Talon didn't leave the room for quite some time. Slowly the sunlight grew brighter and it was far into the morning before Vy called to him.
You can't stay there forever.
As usual, you're of no help to me.
The dragons dry laughter was heard through their connection. Talon stood, the creaking of the bed following his movements. The assassin pushed open his door and walked out of the room to join the others downstairs where he was sure they were. It had been some time since he'd eaten a proper meal, so as the smells of food wafted up the stairwell to him, he could feel his stomach growling at the proposition of eating. However, even though the smells of freshly baked bread, meats and other foods gave him more than enough reason to rush down the steps, he stood there for sometime.
He was trying to think of ways on how he could approach Jennifer, sure that she was still more than a little upset at him. After a while, he finally took a deep breath and started down the stairwell. Whatever torment came, came. He would deal with it as he'd always had. Straightening his sleeves as he descended the steps, his eyes briefly looked out to the inn below and spotted the group seated at a large table eating.
Talon made the landing and went to the table, taking the empty seat that was left. He silently took some of the food that was still there and looked about the group before eating. Taking a bite of bread and meat, he chewed and swallowed slowly. After a swallow of water he cleared his throat and got their attention.
"As per our discussion last night between Jennifer and Locien, it's clear that we have to go to Laowlee if we want to stop Domieen before he raises Barthomel," he started slowly, then raised his eyes to look at Jennifer directly.
"We leave in a few hours for Laowlee. Infiltrate the city and kill Domieen before this goes any further."
The sun was making its appearance and as predicted, Talon hadn't slept at all that night. The golden rays found the assassin's body still seated on the edge of the bed, leaned over with his fingers intertwined. The heat of the sun was what shook him from his somber thoughts. Turning slightly he frowned as he watched the bright light rise. He was going to have to face Jennifer once again and he was dreading every moment of it. Even so, Talon didn't leave the room for quite some time. Slowly the sunlight grew brighter and it was far into the morning before Vy called to him.
You can't stay there forever.
As usual, you're of no help to me.
The dragons dry laughter was heard through their connection. Talon stood, the creaking of the bed following his movements. The assassin pushed open his door and walked out of the room to join the others downstairs where he was sure they were. It had been some time since he'd eaten a proper meal, so as the smells of food wafted up the stairwell to him, he could feel his stomach growling at the proposition of eating. However, even though the smells of freshly baked bread, meats and other foods gave him more than enough reason to rush down the steps, he stood there for sometime.
He was trying to think of ways on how he could approach Jennifer, sure that she was still more than a little upset at him. After a while, he finally took a deep breath and started down the stairwell. Whatever torment came, came. He would deal with it as he'd always had. Straightening his sleeves as he descended the steps, his eyes briefly looked out to the inn below and spotted the group seated at a large table eating.
Talon made the landing and went to the table, taking the empty seat that was left. He silently took some of the food that was still there and looked about the group before eating. Taking a bite of bread and meat, he chewed and swallowed slowly. After a swallow of water he cleared his throat and got their attention.
"As per our discussion last night between Jennifer and Locien, it's clear that we have to go to Laowlee if we want to stop Domieen before he raises Barthomel," he started slowly, then raised his eyes to look at Jennifer directly.
"We leave in a few hours for Laowlee. Infiltrate the city and kill Domieen before this goes any further."
Nightfall was almost over. The mage stood hanging over the edge of her window sill, looking like she was enjoying the sunrise. Although that couldn’t be further from the truth. Her slender arms dangled in thin air as she weaved invisible shapes with her fingers, using the ambient silence to clear her mind. Her dark eyes were even darker than usually, stretched and shadowed by the line of sleep deprivation. Tell tale signs she had denied herself the luxury of resting the entire night. Collin was still nearby, lurking somewhere. With the introduction of her brother, she felt trapped almost. Hemmed in and beset on all sides by danger. The thought made her fingers quiver, though she couldn’t tell if it was the excitement or cold made her do so. At the forefront of those thoughts was the assassin, his generosity managing to both attract and frustrate her.
Snapping the upper pane of the window shut, she twisted back into the inviting warmth of her room. Soft white luminescence was beginning to bath her surroundings, making the sole lantern which hung from the room’s roof redundant so she blew it out. In absence of the artificial flame, natural light faded out the contents of the interior, turning the walls, floor and furniture into something like out of an old noir film. She found the relative peace of the town strange, a calm before the storm almost. It was as though the city’s inhabitants had no idea of the approaching apocalypse, or were apathetic to the notion at the very least.
Sighing, she slipped out of her front door for what was going to perhaps be her final meal. The others had yet to arrive and the dining space was still vacant with activity. Only the faint crackle of kitchen appliances and food being prepared came from the behind the counter. The man behind the bar acknowledged her with a disgruntled smile, muttering propensities about paying to fix some broken window under his breath as she passed by and claimed the largest table.
By the time the others arrived she was already well into her meal. Talon was the last member of their consort to descend from the staircase and she paid no heed to his obvious discomfort as he sat down and ate quietly, like a scolded child. It took several awkward moments and a cleared throat before she finally addressed him. Glancing up from the table, she noticed his blue-grey eyes turning to regard her and held his gaze impassively. "As per our discussion last night between Jennifer and Locien, it's clear that we have to go to Laowlee if we want to stop Domieen before he raises Barthomel."
“We leave in a few hours for Laowlee. Infiltrate the city and kill Domieen before this goes any further."
Like a trickster, the smile which rose up in response was a practiced one. An expression performed with the ease of having done so hundreds of times before. Jennifer sat there, apparently no longer perturbed by the hint of peril or last night’s proceedings. “Well, this might be the last comfortable meal we enjoy folks, so dig in,” she said, attacking the last portion of food before her with relish. "Though, some of us have better chances than others admittedly," she laughed, raising an eyebrow towards Rania.
Snapping the upper pane of the window shut, she twisted back into the inviting warmth of her room. Soft white luminescence was beginning to bath her surroundings, making the sole lantern which hung from the room’s roof redundant so she blew it out. In absence of the artificial flame, natural light faded out the contents of the interior, turning the walls, floor and furniture into something like out of an old noir film. She found the relative peace of the town strange, a calm before the storm almost. It was as though the city’s inhabitants had no idea of the approaching apocalypse, or were apathetic to the notion at the very least.
Sighing, she slipped out of her front door for what was going to perhaps be her final meal. The others had yet to arrive and the dining space was still vacant with activity. Only the faint crackle of kitchen appliances and food being prepared came from the behind the counter. The man behind the bar acknowledged her with a disgruntled smile, muttering propensities about paying to fix some broken window under his breath as she passed by and claimed the largest table.
By the time the others arrived she was already well into her meal. Talon was the last member of their consort to descend from the staircase and she paid no heed to his obvious discomfort as he sat down and ate quietly, like a scolded child. It took several awkward moments and a cleared throat before she finally addressed him. Glancing up from the table, she noticed his blue-grey eyes turning to regard her and held his gaze impassively. "As per our discussion last night between Jennifer and Locien, it's clear that we have to go to Laowlee if we want to stop Domieen before he raises Barthomel."
“We leave in a few hours for Laowlee. Infiltrate the city and kill Domieen before this goes any further."
Like a trickster, the smile which rose up in response was a practiced one. An expression performed with the ease of having done so hundreds of times before. Jennifer sat there, apparently no longer perturbed by the hint of peril or last night’s proceedings. “Well, this might be the last comfortable meal we enjoy folks, so dig in,” she said, attacking the last portion of food before her with relish. "Though, some of us have better chances than others admittedly," she laughed, raising an eyebrow towards Rania.
Locien sat and ate in silence. He listened to what Talon thought and sighed deeply with regret. He felt that to still go forth and go into Laowlee without much needed backup would be suicidal.
"We need a diversion Talon if this needs to happen. We can't just walk into deep enemy territory, Jennifer and Locien were lucky to get out alive." Lyuze stated. "As it is, I highly wish to rethink the strategy a bit, and also the chances of Domieen actually being there at Laowlee should also be accounted for. If he's out destroying other cities then the entirety of your strategy would simply be folly."
"He killed Queen Fae Lyuze, or did you forget that?!" Rania stated in an angry tone. "You think that this group alone can't fight him? I demand retribution for the Queen! I'll kill him myself if I need to!"
"All I am saying is, back up and look before you leap everyone. This group alone isn't enough to actually go in and take Domieen out, if he is there at all, without risk of casualties. A diversion has to be planned and put forth before anything gets out of hand." Lyuze stated in a bit of a concerned tone. "We just can't go barreling in there without thinking first! Help me on this Locien!"
Locien simply finished his meal in silence. He got up very slowly and looked at everyone. "I arranged most of your concerns Lyuze and Rania. In conversing with my father, we arranged for messengers to be given to Allies of the Tok'nowe Alliance. There will be aid coming from both Crystacia and remnants of Skyfall, and the Elite members of my clan, etc. What is more is as soon as I am done speaking, Zoron shall take me to the mountain of Vaye once more, this time to the very peak of it. What business I may have there, is none of your concern for the moment. Know that I am working on a plan of diversion, so that most of the true dragons there will focus on that. Now, take it easy for the next few hours, for when I return, we will go."
"What do you mean to do at the peak Locien?" Zoron asked in a hushed voice in his head.
"One, I am going to seek council with the Seeker, and also the ghosts of the Shadowlord council. Two, I mean to enter Casshern's Tomb." Locien stated as he walked towards the door, only to be stopped by Lyuze in a flash as she pecked his cheek.
"For luck." Lyuze said as Locien flushed purple once more as he walked out of the Inn and onto Zoron. The green dragon flew for the Mountain's peak.
"We need a diversion Talon if this needs to happen. We can't just walk into deep enemy territory, Jennifer and Locien were lucky to get out alive." Lyuze stated. "As it is, I highly wish to rethink the strategy a bit, and also the chances of Domieen actually being there at Laowlee should also be accounted for. If he's out destroying other cities then the entirety of your strategy would simply be folly."
"He killed Queen Fae Lyuze, or did you forget that?!" Rania stated in an angry tone. "You think that this group alone can't fight him? I demand retribution for the Queen! I'll kill him myself if I need to!"
"All I am saying is, back up and look before you leap everyone. This group alone isn't enough to actually go in and take Domieen out, if he is there at all, without risk of casualties. A diversion has to be planned and put forth before anything gets out of hand." Lyuze stated in a bit of a concerned tone. "We just can't go barreling in there without thinking first! Help me on this Locien!"
Locien simply finished his meal in silence. He got up very slowly and looked at everyone. "I arranged most of your concerns Lyuze and Rania. In conversing with my father, we arranged for messengers to be given to Allies of the Tok'nowe Alliance. There will be aid coming from both Crystacia and remnants of Skyfall, and the Elite members of my clan, etc. What is more is as soon as I am done speaking, Zoron shall take me to the mountain of Vaye once more, this time to the very peak of it. What business I may have there, is none of your concern for the moment. Know that I am working on a plan of diversion, so that most of the true dragons there will focus on that. Now, take it easy for the next few hours, for when I return, we will go."
"What do you mean to do at the peak Locien?" Zoron asked in a hushed voice in his head.
"One, I am going to seek council with the Seeker, and also the ghosts of the Shadowlord council. Two, I mean to enter Casshern's Tomb." Locien stated as he walked towards the door, only to be stopped by Lyuze in a flash as she pecked his cheek.
"For luck." Lyuze said as Locien flushed purple once more as he walked out of the Inn and onto Zoron. The green dragon flew for the Mountain's peak.
Talon V'lyn
"We need a diversion Talon if this needs to happen. We can't just walk into deep enemy territory, Jennifer and Locien were lucky to get out alive." Lyuze stated. "As it is, I highly wish to rethink the strategy a bit, and also the chances of Domieen actually being there at Laowlee should also be accounted for. If he's out destroying other cities then the entirety of your strategy would simply be folly."
"I'm not running around Dragoon trying to find him either, Lyuze," Talon said softly as he leaned back in the chair. He'd ignored Jennifer's earlier comment, though her teasing tone hadn't been directed at him to begin with. He glanced her way though as the conversation escalated.
"He killed Queen Fae Lyuze, or did you forget that?!" Rania stated in an angry tone, "You think that this group alone can't fight him? I demand retribution for the Queen! I'll kill him myself if I need to!"
Talon leaned forward then and faced Rania, "Now that's not going to happen-"
"All I am saying is, back up and look before you leap everyone. This group alone isn't enough to actually go in and take Domieen out, if he is there at all, without risk of casualties. A diversion has to be planned and put forth before anything gets out of hand." Lyuze stated in a bit of a concerned tone, cutting off Talon's words, "We just can't go barreling in there without thinking first! Help me on this Locien!"
The assassin turned to the dark elf as the man sat there and finished eating. After a moment he got up and then spoke to them, looking between each of them as they sat around the table, "I arranged most of your concerns Lyuze and Rania. In conversing with my father, we arranged for messengers to be given to Allies of the Tok'nowe Alliance. There will be aid coming from both Crystacia and remnants of Skyfall, and the Elite members of my clan, etc. What is more is as soon as I am done speaking, Zoron shall take me to the mountain of Vaye once more, this time to the very peak of it. What business I may have there, is none of your concern for the moment. Know that I am working on a plan of diversion, so that most of the true dragons there will focus on that. Now, take it easy for the next few hours, for when I return, we will go."
Talon's eyebrow rose as he listened to Locien's statement. What did he want that was at that mountaintop? Locien left then, with Lyuze following close behind to wish him well. The young assassin looked over his shoulder as the elf left the inn. With a deep breath he rationalized that both Locien and Lyuze were right, not to mention that it seemed Locien had his back no matter what and was many steps ahead of him. With a soft smile to himself he turned back to Rania and Jennifer.
"I'll send Vy to the other cities, there are still assassin's around I'm sure, and my Fathers reach was very long. With them included we should have sufficient enough men to distract Domieen's rebels. Then we'll take him head on. Our main goal is to get inside the palace of Laowlee. The Alliance and everyone else is to distract the rebels only. If they engage Domieen it's all over," he told them sternly.
I'm on my way then, my little assassin, Vy said as he took off from the city courtyards.
Thank you.
Perhaps you should mend things with Jennifer?
You had to say something... Fine, I'll try. Though don't blame me when you come back and I'm nothing more than a pile of charred bones from her wrath.
Vy only chuckled to that and soon his distance to Vaye was great and their connection dimmed. Talon stood with a slight huff of air and turned his gaze away from the women left at the table. After a moment of silence he spoke again, "Jennifer. When you're free, come speak to me... please," he said slowly and a bit awkwardly. Turning away he left the table and moved back up the stairs to his room. All the while he hoped that the fiery mage wouldn't unleash hell on him for speaking with her brother so casually the night before.
"We need a diversion Talon if this needs to happen. We can't just walk into deep enemy territory, Jennifer and Locien were lucky to get out alive." Lyuze stated. "As it is, I highly wish to rethink the strategy a bit, and also the chances of Domieen actually being there at Laowlee should also be accounted for. If he's out destroying other cities then the entirety of your strategy would simply be folly."
"I'm not running around Dragoon trying to find him either, Lyuze," Talon said softly as he leaned back in the chair. He'd ignored Jennifer's earlier comment, though her teasing tone hadn't been directed at him to begin with. He glanced her way though as the conversation escalated.
"He killed Queen Fae Lyuze, or did you forget that?!" Rania stated in an angry tone, "You think that this group alone can't fight him? I demand retribution for the Queen! I'll kill him myself if I need to!"
Talon leaned forward then and faced Rania, "Now that's not going to happen-"
"All I am saying is, back up and look before you leap everyone. This group alone isn't enough to actually go in and take Domieen out, if he is there at all, without risk of casualties. A diversion has to be planned and put forth before anything gets out of hand." Lyuze stated in a bit of a concerned tone, cutting off Talon's words, "We just can't go barreling in there without thinking first! Help me on this Locien!"
The assassin turned to the dark elf as the man sat there and finished eating. After a moment he got up and then spoke to them, looking between each of them as they sat around the table, "I arranged most of your concerns Lyuze and Rania. In conversing with my father, we arranged for messengers to be given to Allies of the Tok'nowe Alliance. There will be aid coming from both Crystacia and remnants of Skyfall, and the Elite members of my clan, etc. What is more is as soon as I am done speaking, Zoron shall take me to the mountain of Vaye once more, this time to the very peak of it. What business I may have there, is none of your concern for the moment. Know that I am working on a plan of diversion, so that most of the true dragons there will focus on that. Now, take it easy for the next few hours, for when I return, we will go."
Talon's eyebrow rose as he listened to Locien's statement. What did he want that was at that mountaintop? Locien left then, with Lyuze following close behind to wish him well. The young assassin looked over his shoulder as the elf left the inn. With a deep breath he rationalized that both Locien and Lyuze were right, not to mention that it seemed Locien had his back no matter what and was many steps ahead of him. With a soft smile to himself he turned back to Rania and Jennifer.
"I'll send Vy to the other cities, there are still assassin's around I'm sure, and my Fathers reach was very long. With them included we should have sufficient enough men to distract Domieen's rebels. Then we'll take him head on. Our main goal is to get inside the palace of Laowlee. The Alliance and everyone else is to distract the rebels only. If they engage Domieen it's all over," he told them sternly.
I'm on my way then, my little assassin, Vy said as he took off from the city courtyards.
Thank you.
Perhaps you should mend things with Jennifer?
You had to say something... Fine, I'll try. Though don't blame me when you come back and I'm nothing more than a pile of charred bones from her wrath.
Vy only chuckled to that and soon his distance to Vaye was great and their connection dimmed. Talon stood with a slight huff of air and turned his gaze away from the women left at the table. After a moment of silence he spoke again, "Jennifer. When you're free, come speak to me... please," he said slowly and a bit awkwardly. Turning away he left the table and moved back up the stairs to his room. All the while he hoped that the fiery mage wouldn't unleash hell on him for speaking with her brother so casually the night before.
Throughout the rest of the discussion, Jennifer’s face was impassive, and it continued to remain so until Locien and Lyuze left the table. The smells of cooked food wafted in the air
"I'll send Vy to the other cities, there are still assassin's around I'm sure, and my Fathers reach was very long. With them included we should have sufficient enough men to distract Domieen's rebels. Then we'll take him head on. Our main goal is to get inside the palace of Laowlee. The Alliance and everyone else is to distract the rebels only. If they engage Domieen it's all over," the assassin said.
“How noble of you, sacrificing the army while we play mouse hunt,” she commented, sneering like some harsh critic.
A long moment of silence proceeded as his the assassin turned his blue-grey eyes sidelong, unwilling to face her directly.
"Jennifer. When you're free, come speak to me... please,"
She watched him ascending the staircase once more and then grinned as he vanished behind the hallway, though the expression was more to show the remaining members still seated at the table. Judging from everything that had happened, it didn’t take an arch magi to guess what he wanted to talk about. A violent push skidded her chair backwards as Jennifer stood up from the table and followed after him with a dissatisfied sigh, obviously not eager begin talking either.
Her footsteps felt heavy as she climbed the stairs, the wooden boards creaking under her weight. She noticed the door to Talon’s room had been left slightly ajar, illuminating the dark corridor with a sole ray of white light. An invitation she guessed as she pushed past the timber panel obstructing her pathway.
The mage wore a sour expression on as she walked in, ignoring basic etiquette. She’d barely taken a single step past the doorway before her acidic voice filled the room, “Here as requested, your majesty.” She bowed but the gesture was utterly devoid of elegance. The mage was livid, bristling almost as she looked up at him and smiled broadly. "So, what did you want to talk about?" she asked, pretending to feign ignorance.
"I'll send Vy to the other cities, there are still assassin's around I'm sure, and my Fathers reach was very long. With them included we should have sufficient enough men to distract Domieen's rebels. Then we'll take him head on. Our main goal is to get inside the palace of Laowlee. The Alliance and everyone else is to distract the rebels only. If they engage Domieen it's all over," the assassin said.
“How noble of you, sacrificing the army while we play mouse hunt,” she commented, sneering like some harsh critic.
A long moment of silence proceeded as his the assassin turned his blue-grey eyes sidelong, unwilling to face her directly.
"Jennifer. When you're free, come speak to me... please,"
She watched him ascending the staircase once more and then grinned as he vanished behind the hallway, though the expression was more to show the remaining members still seated at the table. Judging from everything that had happened, it didn’t take an arch magi to guess what he wanted to talk about. A violent push skidded her chair backwards as Jennifer stood up from the table and followed after him with a dissatisfied sigh, obviously not eager begin talking either.
Her footsteps felt heavy as she climbed the stairs, the wooden boards creaking under her weight. She noticed the door to Talon’s room had been left slightly ajar, illuminating the dark corridor with a sole ray of white light. An invitation she guessed as she pushed past the timber panel obstructing her pathway.
The mage wore a sour expression on as she walked in, ignoring basic etiquette. She’d barely taken a single step past the doorway before her acidic voice filled the room, “Here as requested, your majesty.” She bowed but the gesture was utterly devoid of elegance. The mage was livid, bristling almost as she looked up at him and smiled broadly. "So, what did you want to talk about?" she asked, pretending to feign ignorance.
Talon V'lyn
“Here as requested, your majesty. So, what did you want to talk about?"
His back was too her, but he heard her coming up the stairs as he'd left the door opened to let her know that it was alright for her to enter without pause. He looked over his shoulder as she came into the room. Her voice was as cold as ever and he winced inwardly knowing all too well that she wasn't smiling because she was happy. Talon's arms were crossed over his chest as he stood there and it took some time before he answered her. His gaze returned to the window where he looked out into the city of Vaye.
It was going to be some time before Vy returned, and before Locien came back as well. He only hoped that it wasn't too much longer. The quicker he got things going to Laowlee, the better he was sure. It felt like time was being lost the longer they lounged around. For every moment they spent in Vaye, another city could have been razed to the ground. His gaze dropped as an unpleasant thought filled him. Cities being razed... something Jennifer would be fond of.
"If you're angry because I spoke with your brother instead of killing him on-sight, I apologize and when I see him again I'll be sure to run my dagger through him. If you're angry because you think I'm going to leave you here, than you're wrong. If you think I'm going to restrain you in anyway, that's wrong too. Neither has crossed my mind. I won't let him touch you, and I certainly won't let him use you," Talon growled the last bit, still irritated over Collin's brash announcement of using her as a weapon and nothing more.
With a deep breath he prepared himself for the worst, "So, with that out there, what are you angry about? And you're not leaving this room until you tell me," he said firmly. The bracer glowed brightly and the door slammed shut, locked and was sealed by the power rushing through his veins. All that was left then was waiting for her to answer and hoping all went well.
“Here as requested, your majesty. So, what did you want to talk about?"
His back was too her, but he heard her coming up the stairs as he'd left the door opened to let her know that it was alright for her to enter without pause. He looked over his shoulder as she came into the room. Her voice was as cold as ever and he winced inwardly knowing all too well that she wasn't smiling because she was happy. Talon's arms were crossed over his chest as he stood there and it took some time before he answered her. His gaze returned to the window where he looked out into the city of Vaye.
It was going to be some time before Vy returned, and before Locien came back as well. He only hoped that it wasn't too much longer. The quicker he got things going to Laowlee, the better he was sure. It felt like time was being lost the longer they lounged around. For every moment they spent in Vaye, another city could have been razed to the ground. His gaze dropped as an unpleasant thought filled him. Cities being razed... something Jennifer would be fond of.
"If you're angry because I spoke with your brother instead of killing him on-sight, I apologize and when I see him again I'll be sure to run my dagger through him. If you're angry because you think I'm going to leave you here, than you're wrong. If you think I'm going to restrain you in anyway, that's wrong too. Neither has crossed my mind. I won't let him touch you, and I certainly won't let him use you," Talon growled the last bit, still irritated over Collin's brash announcement of using her as a weapon and nothing more.
With a deep breath he prepared himself for the worst, "So, with that out there, what are you angry about? And you're not leaving this room until you tell me," he said firmly. The bracer glowed brightly and the door slammed shut, locked and was sealed by the power rushing through his veins. All that was left then was waiting for her to answer and hoping all went well.
Jennifer wondered how the assassin would approach topic as she adjusted her posture so that she was now standing upright. His answer was blunt and straight to the point, "If you're angry because I spoke with your brother instead of killing him on-sight, I apologize and when I see him again I'll be sure to run my dagger through him. If you're angry because you think I'm going to leave you here, than you're wrong. If you think I'm going to restrain you in anyway, that's wrong too. Neither has crossed my mind. I won't let him touch you, and I certainly won't let him use you."
He certainly didn't like to mince words and she liked that about him. It was one of his redeeming qualities.
"So, with that out there, what are you angry about? And you're not leaving this room until you tell me,” he ordered.
An invisible force closed the way behind her, shifting the door’s lock mechanisms with a soft clack. The sound made her head turn before she glanced idly back at the assassin, regarding him from the corner or her eyes. Unperturbed, a small smirk twisted her right cheek as she crossed the distance between them.
“Contradictions already? You and i must have very different notions about the meaning of the word restraint Talon,” she tutted, pausing by the dress mirror. The large, rectangular piece of glass sat framed above the stained timber, allowing the mage to observe his expression behind her. His hard stare was filled with determination, the sort of wary determination one has when threatened with danger almost. Both Jennifer's smiled at each other before she straightening her blouse and hair. “Sure you say you’ll protect me and stop them from using me, etcetera, etcetera, but life has a funny tendency to not work according to plan,” she continued, her voice reflecting of the mirror.
Sitting down on the corner of the bed closest to him, she leaned down with both arms extended behind her back, kicking her outstretched legs up and down playfully. The hard mattress barely seemed to give way even as she applied the full pressure of her lithe body. “Well, we all know you can't keep me in here anyway. So, what are you going to do about it if I don’t tell you?” she hummed in amusement.
He certainly didn't like to mince words and she liked that about him. It was one of his redeeming qualities.
"So, with that out there, what are you angry about? And you're not leaving this room until you tell me,” he ordered.
An invisible force closed the way behind her, shifting the door’s lock mechanisms with a soft clack. The sound made her head turn before she glanced idly back at the assassin, regarding him from the corner or her eyes. Unperturbed, a small smirk twisted her right cheek as she crossed the distance between them.
“Contradictions already? You and i must have very different notions about the meaning of the word restraint Talon,” she tutted, pausing by the dress mirror. The large, rectangular piece of glass sat framed above the stained timber, allowing the mage to observe his expression behind her. His hard stare was filled with determination, the sort of wary determination one has when threatened with danger almost. Both Jennifer's smiled at each other before she straightening her blouse and hair. “Sure you say you’ll protect me and stop them from using me, etcetera, etcetera, but life has a funny tendency to not work according to plan,” she continued, her voice reflecting of the mirror.
Sitting down on the corner of the bed closest to him, she leaned down with both arms extended behind her back, kicking her outstretched legs up and down playfully. The hard mattress barely seemed to give way even as she applied the full pressure of her lithe body. “Well, we all know you can't keep me in here anyway. So, what are you going to do about it if I don’t tell you?” she hummed in amusement.
Talon V'lyn
“Contradictions already? You and i must have very different notions about the meaning of the word restraint Talon."
Talon's gaze flicked to the side though he didn't actually turn to look at her. Perhaps his shutting the door like that was a bit harsh to begin with. But then, how was he going to get her to talk to him? He sighed heavily before returning his hardened gaze out the window. Maybe it was just an empty wish to get her to open up to him. Perhaps her brother was right, she would use him and when she was through, she would throw him aside like nothing.
Sure you say you’ll protect me and stop them from using me, etcetera, etcetera, but life has a funny tendency to not work according to plan,” she continued then walked to the bed and sat down. His chest constricted at her words, his blue-grey eyes turning to molten steel as he glared at the window and ground his teeth. Turning slowly he looked down at her stretched out form. Talon was unable to form words at that moment, his anger raging beyond belief at that moment. She doubted him... in just about everything.
“Well, we all know you can't keep me in here anyway. So, what are you going to do about it if I don’t tell you?”
He held her gaze for sometime, his facial expression never changing. It was his turn to be livid. One hand was clenched in a fist underneath the other arm, the fingers tightened as he stood there with both arms crossed over his chest. With a frustrated sigh he uncrossed his arms and faced her, eyes narrowed.
"Then I guess Domieen should have killed me back in Kingsburrow to save me from you! You're worse torment than anything I've ever gone through, woman," he spat out. The assassin lithely moved his body over hers, climbing up onto the bed and straddling her prone body. He glared down at her, angry beyond anything ever before. Her jests before were nothing to the rage he felt right then.
"You doubt me. You don't think I can save you. You don't even want me to try, do you? Is it really that hard to see, Jennifer? How can I make you see? I'm right here, and you still don't see it," he took her arm in his hand and gave her a single shake, "I'm in love with you, damnit!"
He stared at her for sometime before leaning back off of her. With a short laugh he ran his hand through his hair, looking off to the side, "But what does that matter?" He muttered softly. Talon shook his head, "And like a fool I'll keep trying to make you see it, even when you refuse to. You don't wish to tell me what's wrong? Fine then. But make no mistake, I won't let him touch you or use you as a weapon. I won't let anything happen to you. Ever. Sorry, Jennifer, but you'll have to kill me before I break that promise."
“Contradictions already? You and i must have very different notions about the meaning of the word restraint Talon."
Talon's gaze flicked to the side though he didn't actually turn to look at her. Perhaps his shutting the door like that was a bit harsh to begin with. But then, how was he going to get her to talk to him? He sighed heavily before returning his hardened gaze out the window. Maybe it was just an empty wish to get her to open up to him. Perhaps her brother was right, she would use him and when she was through, she would throw him aside like nothing.
Sure you say you’ll protect me and stop them from using me, etcetera, etcetera, but life has a funny tendency to not work according to plan,” she continued then walked to the bed and sat down. His chest constricted at her words, his blue-grey eyes turning to molten steel as he glared at the window and ground his teeth. Turning slowly he looked down at her stretched out form. Talon was unable to form words at that moment, his anger raging beyond belief at that moment. She doubted him... in just about everything.
“Well, we all know you can't keep me in here anyway. So, what are you going to do about it if I don’t tell you?”
He held her gaze for sometime, his facial expression never changing. It was his turn to be livid. One hand was clenched in a fist underneath the other arm, the fingers tightened as he stood there with both arms crossed over his chest. With a frustrated sigh he uncrossed his arms and faced her, eyes narrowed.
"Then I guess Domieen should have killed me back in Kingsburrow to save me from you! You're worse torment than anything I've ever gone through, woman," he spat out. The assassin lithely moved his body over hers, climbing up onto the bed and straddling her prone body. He glared down at her, angry beyond anything ever before. Her jests before were nothing to the rage he felt right then.
"You doubt me. You don't think I can save you. You don't even want me to try, do you? Is it really that hard to see, Jennifer? How can I make you see? I'm right here, and you still don't see it," he took her arm in his hand and gave her a single shake, "I'm in love with you, damnit!"
He stared at her for sometime before leaning back off of her. With a short laugh he ran his hand through his hair, looking off to the side, "But what does that matter?" He muttered softly. Talon shook his head, "And like a fool I'll keep trying to make you see it, even when you refuse to. You don't wish to tell me what's wrong? Fine then. But make no mistake, I won't let him touch you or use you as a weapon. I won't let anything happen to you. Ever. Sorry, Jennifer, but you'll have to kill me before I break that promise."
"Then I guess Domieen should have killed me back in Kingsburrow to save me from you! You're worse torment than anything I've ever gone through, woman," Talon snapped.
The sudden boom of his voice made the mage wince involuntarily, his scything tone setting her teeth on edge. Jennifer hazarded a glance in his direction and immediately spotted the dark expression, boiling in a layer of palpable fury. She’d always enjoyed teasing him, testing the limits of his patience. She thought she’d seen it all by now. His entire form stretched over her and for once she didn’t relish the frustration stretched in his tone. It was unpleasant; a shock, yet horribly familiar.
"You doubt me. You don't think I can save you. You don't even want me to try, do you? Is it really that hard to see, Jennifer? How can I make you see? I'm right here, and you still don't see it," he yelled, a frantic attempt to explain himself, to make her understand. Instead, his questions bombarded her into submission, extinguishing the slightest chance for her to reply. Her arm acted as a receptor almost, conveying the heat of his emotions as he shook it.
"I'm in love with you, damnit!"
Her heart cringed, twisting with that unfamiliar sensation all over again. The same one she’d felt back at Kingsburrow. The worst part, as she was now discovering, wasn’t the fear for her own safety; it was the fear of losing him.
"But what does that matter?" he cursed, standing up again, "And like a fool I'll keep trying to make you see it, even when you refuse to. You don't wish to tell me what's wrong? Fine then. But make no mistake, I won't let him touch you or use you as a weapon. I won't let anything happen to you. Ever. Sorry, Jennifer, but you'll have to kill me before I break that promise."
She stood up and buried her face into his chest, hugging him tightly before his hand could even fall from his head. “You don’t have to convince me…” She flashed a grin, fighting the lump which had formed in her throat down, “Back in Skyfall, when I originally decided to help you. I thought you’d give up within days of setting out for vengeance, but you didn’t.”
“You kept trying, despite all the dangers. More than that, you kept trying to save me,” she said, “I decided to believe in you a long time ago Talon.”
“I’m angry Talon because I can’t prevent you from facing Domieen. I’m angry because I’m not powerful enough to defeat him myself. I’m angry because I let Collin get to you so easily, even though I was right there. I’m also angry at your lack of self-preservation. That you'd throw yourself into harms way, willingly. I...I can't lose you,” she sighed, her eyes falling to the floor in a guilty fashion. “I’m sorry Talon.”
The sudden boom of his voice made the mage wince involuntarily, his scything tone setting her teeth on edge. Jennifer hazarded a glance in his direction and immediately spotted the dark expression, boiling in a layer of palpable fury. She’d always enjoyed teasing him, testing the limits of his patience. She thought she’d seen it all by now. His entire form stretched over her and for once she didn’t relish the frustration stretched in his tone. It was unpleasant; a shock, yet horribly familiar.
"You doubt me. You don't think I can save you. You don't even want me to try, do you? Is it really that hard to see, Jennifer? How can I make you see? I'm right here, and you still don't see it," he yelled, a frantic attempt to explain himself, to make her understand. Instead, his questions bombarded her into submission, extinguishing the slightest chance for her to reply. Her arm acted as a receptor almost, conveying the heat of his emotions as he shook it.
"I'm in love with you, damnit!"
Her heart cringed, twisting with that unfamiliar sensation all over again. The same one she’d felt back at Kingsburrow. The worst part, as she was now discovering, wasn’t the fear for her own safety; it was the fear of losing him.
"But what does that matter?" he cursed, standing up again, "And like a fool I'll keep trying to make you see it, even when you refuse to. You don't wish to tell me what's wrong? Fine then. But make no mistake, I won't let him touch you or use you as a weapon. I won't let anything happen to you. Ever. Sorry, Jennifer, but you'll have to kill me before I break that promise."
She stood up and buried her face into his chest, hugging him tightly before his hand could even fall from his head. “You don’t have to convince me…” She flashed a grin, fighting the lump which had formed in her throat down, “Back in Skyfall, when I originally decided to help you. I thought you’d give up within days of setting out for vengeance, but you didn’t.”
“You kept trying, despite all the dangers. More than that, you kept trying to save me,” she said, “I decided to believe in you a long time ago Talon.”
“I’m angry Talon because I can’t prevent you from facing Domieen. I’m angry because I’m not powerful enough to defeat him myself. I’m angry because I let Collin get to you so easily, even though I was right there. I’m also angry at your lack of self-preservation. That you'd throw yourself into harms way, willingly. I...I can't lose you,” she sighed, her eyes falling to the floor in a guilty fashion. “I’m sorry Talon.”
Talon V'lyn
Shock filled him as he felt Jennifer's body collide with his and her head press into his chest. Looking down he witnessed her small grin as she spoke to him and then lowered her gaze once more.
“You don’t have to convince me… Back in Skyfall, when I originally decided to help you. I thought you’d give up within days of setting out for vengeance, but you didn’t. You kept trying, despite all the dangers. More than that, you kept trying to save me, I decided to believe in you a long time ago Talon.”
His heart did a flip in his chest and he felt his throat closing at her words. His anger slowly faded away and he reached down and wrapped his arms around her, holding her close to him. Closing his eyes, he let his head fall forward and nestled in her short, dark hair. She smelt wonderful, a kind of wild scent that was unique to her, almost woodsy. He liked that smell. It was hers alone, a pleasant tease to his senses.
“I’m angry Talon because I can’t prevent you from facing Domieen. I’m angry because I’m not powerful enough to defeat him myself. I’m angry because I let Collin get to you so easily, even though I was right there. I’m also angry at your lack of self-preservation. That you'd throw yourself into harms way, willingly. I...I can't lose you. I’m sorry Talon.”
Her voice was soft as she spoke, a kind of sound that he was unused to hearing from her. Talon tightened his hold around her, drawing her as close as possible without hurting her. His arms dropped around her waist and his head came down to her soft neck where he nestled there, leaning into her and pulling her tightly against him. He shook his head even as he spoke to her, his tone much softer than before.
"You're not alone. I can't defeat him myself either. I'm angry that I can't do that either. There was nothing you could do about Collin, and it's my fault for not paying closer attention. I'll kill him when we meet again, I promise you this. He won't have you. I'm selfish, Jennifer. You're mine and mine alone. Despite what it looks like, or what you may think, I don't lack self-preservation either, Jennifer. I intend to live.
"That's why I'm fighting him. If we don't fight him now while he is still without most of his power, then we may never get a chance. He'll kill us all if we let him rampage around, especially if he raises Barthomel. It's all over if he manages to do that. We can't let him raise the old God, we can't. If that happens, Dragoon will be lost. That or we'll be fighting a very long war in order to survive."
Talon took a deep breath and steadied himself against her, "I promise you I won't lose my life to him or anyone. I promise to keep you safe and always by my side, I won't ever leave you. Please, trust me," he whispered the last part and pulled back just far enough to look down at her. His gaze had soften considerably as he held her, a kind of pleading on his face. Talon leaned forward and kissed her, then let his full weight take them down onto the bed beneath her, catching his fall with one hand. He pulled away after a moment and smiled at her.
"There's nothing for you to be sorry about. We will win."
Vier
Her eyes stared at the wall of her room. It had been sometime since she had seen Thane and he hadn't come to get her for more training. It was almost infuriating that he'd left her alone. Perhaps her advances, or lack thereof, were testament to that. With a heavy sigh she turned to her door to glare at it for a long while. Finally she moved, giving in to her impatience. If he was waiting for her to break from lack of something to do, well, he won.
Vier left her room and went through the house in search of him, though there wasn't much to search through as the house was fairly small. Her voice called out as she went down the hall. Perhaps he was in his room, that or he was in the larger room with the throne like chair. Eitherway, her voice would be heard.
"So, what's next Thane? You're student is eagerly awaiting your next challenge," she grinned despite herself as she walked down the short hall and stopped outside his door waiting for an answer.
Shock filled him as he felt Jennifer's body collide with his and her head press into his chest. Looking down he witnessed her small grin as she spoke to him and then lowered her gaze once more.
“You don’t have to convince me… Back in Skyfall, when I originally decided to help you. I thought you’d give up within days of setting out for vengeance, but you didn’t. You kept trying, despite all the dangers. More than that, you kept trying to save me, I decided to believe in you a long time ago Talon.”
His heart did a flip in his chest and he felt his throat closing at her words. His anger slowly faded away and he reached down and wrapped his arms around her, holding her close to him. Closing his eyes, he let his head fall forward and nestled in her short, dark hair. She smelt wonderful, a kind of wild scent that was unique to her, almost woodsy. He liked that smell. It was hers alone, a pleasant tease to his senses.
“I’m angry Talon because I can’t prevent you from facing Domieen. I’m angry because I’m not powerful enough to defeat him myself. I’m angry because I let Collin get to you so easily, even though I was right there. I’m also angry at your lack of self-preservation. That you'd throw yourself into harms way, willingly. I...I can't lose you. I’m sorry Talon.”
Her voice was soft as she spoke, a kind of sound that he was unused to hearing from her. Talon tightened his hold around her, drawing her as close as possible without hurting her. His arms dropped around her waist and his head came down to her soft neck where he nestled there, leaning into her and pulling her tightly against him. He shook his head even as he spoke to her, his tone much softer than before.
"You're not alone. I can't defeat him myself either. I'm angry that I can't do that either. There was nothing you could do about Collin, and it's my fault for not paying closer attention. I'll kill him when we meet again, I promise you this. He won't have you. I'm selfish, Jennifer. You're mine and mine alone. Despite what it looks like, or what you may think, I don't lack self-preservation either, Jennifer. I intend to live.
"That's why I'm fighting him. If we don't fight him now while he is still without most of his power, then we may never get a chance. He'll kill us all if we let him rampage around, especially if he raises Barthomel. It's all over if he manages to do that. We can't let him raise the old God, we can't. If that happens, Dragoon will be lost. That or we'll be fighting a very long war in order to survive."
Talon took a deep breath and steadied himself against her, "I promise you I won't lose my life to him or anyone. I promise to keep you safe and always by my side, I won't ever leave you. Please, trust me," he whispered the last part and pulled back just far enough to look down at her. His gaze had soften considerably as he held her, a kind of pleading on his face. Talon leaned forward and kissed her, then let his full weight take them down onto the bed beneath her, catching his fall with one hand. He pulled away after a moment and smiled at her.
"There's nothing for you to be sorry about. We will win."
Vier
Her eyes stared at the wall of her room. It had been sometime since she had seen Thane and he hadn't come to get her for more training. It was almost infuriating that he'd left her alone. Perhaps her advances, or lack thereof, were testament to that. With a heavy sigh she turned to her door to glare at it for a long while. Finally she moved, giving in to her impatience. If he was waiting for her to break from lack of something to do, well, he won.
Vier left her room and went through the house in search of him, though there wasn't much to search through as the house was fairly small. Her voice called out as she went down the hall. Perhaps he was in his room, that or he was in the larger room with the throne like chair. Eitherway, her voice would be heard.
"So, what's next Thane? You're student is eagerly awaiting your next challenge," she grinned despite herself as she walked down the short hall and stopped outside his door waiting for an answer.
"You're not alone. I can't defeat him myself either. I'm angry that I can't do that either. There was nothing you could do about Collin, and it's my fault for not paying closer attention. I'll kill him when we meet again, I promise you this. He won't have you. I'm selfish, Jennifer. You're mine and mine alone. Despite what it looks like, or what you may think, I don't lack self-preservation either, Jennifer. I intend to live.”
The panicked sensation which was attacking her heart finally began to fade, replaced by the kind of compassion only he could lavish her with. She felt relieved as she lay there and he too cuddled her tightly, like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. This was exactly why she couldn’t do without him. Slowly, she exhaled entirely, as if she could dispel her concerns from that simple gesture alone.
"That's why I'm fighting him. If we don't fight him now while he is still without most of his power, then we may never get a chance. He'll kill us all if we let him rampage around, especially if he raises Barthomel. It's all over if he manages to do that. We can't let him raise the old God, we can't. If that happens, Dragoon will be lost. That or we'll be fighting a very long war in order to survive."
Jennifer nodded, a meager attempt to not disrupt the soothing presence which sat along the trunk of her neck and shoulders. Warm, solid, and so very real. It felt good, quiet simply good. Abruptly, a prolonged breath brushed over her back as the assassin adjusted himself. She wondered what the purpose was until he pulled his head away. Catching the tender gaze which stared down at her, she immediately began to blush at his words. "I promise you I won't lose my life to him or anyone. I promise to keep you safe and always by my side, I won't ever leave you. Please, trust me."
Talon quite literally fell upon her and she smiled all through the kiss, not worried in slightest by the mattress rapidly rising up to meet her from behind. A soft thump punctured the air of the room as they both hit the bed.
"There's nothing for you to be sorry about. We will win."
“Perhaps misery isn’t the only important emotion,” she sighed, slightly exasperate after relinquishing his lips. “Right, I better start helping you keep those promises then. I wouldn’t want to miss this for the world.”
She laughed cheerfully and locked her arms in a loop around the nape of his neck, preventing him from moving away without her consent. “If you’re still looking for further assistance, I believe King Greyor and the magi guilds will kindly oblige. In fact, he should be wetting himself with fear just as we speak, especially after hearing the report from a particular guild leader I know.”
The panicked sensation which was attacking her heart finally began to fade, replaced by the kind of compassion only he could lavish her with. She felt relieved as she lay there and he too cuddled her tightly, like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. This was exactly why she couldn’t do without him. Slowly, she exhaled entirely, as if she could dispel her concerns from that simple gesture alone.
"That's why I'm fighting him. If we don't fight him now while he is still without most of his power, then we may never get a chance. He'll kill us all if we let him rampage around, especially if he raises Barthomel. It's all over if he manages to do that. We can't let him raise the old God, we can't. If that happens, Dragoon will be lost. That or we'll be fighting a very long war in order to survive."
Jennifer nodded, a meager attempt to not disrupt the soothing presence which sat along the trunk of her neck and shoulders. Warm, solid, and so very real. It felt good, quiet simply good. Abruptly, a prolonged breath brushed over her back as the assassin adjusted himself. She wondered what the purpose was until he pulled his head away. Catching the tender gaze which stared down at her, she immediately began to blush at his words. "I promise you I won't lose my life to him or anyone. I promise to keep you safe and always by my side, I won't ever leave you. Please, trust me."
Talon quite literally fell upon her and she smiled all through the kiss, not worried in slightest by the mattress rapidly rising up to meet her from behind. A soft thump punctured the air of the room as they both hit the bed.
"There's nothing for you to be sorry about. We will win."
“Perhaps misery isn’t the only important emotion,” she sighed, slightly exasperate after relinquishing his lips. “Right, I better start helping you keep those promises then. I wouldn’t want to miss this for the world.”
She laughed cheerfully and locked her arms in a loop around the nape of his neck, preventing him from moving away without her consent. “If you’re still looking for further assistance, I believe King Greyor and the magi guilds will kindly oblige. In fact, he should be wetting himself with fear just as we speak, especially after hearing the report from a particular guild leader I know.”
Talon V'lyn
He felt her pull her arms over his neck and hold him there. He grinned at her, happy to hear her laughter. It was true laughter that spilled from her lips, a musical sound to say the least. His heart rate accelerated a bit as he was held in her arms, leaning over her. He almost missed what she was saying entirely because of other... thoughts going on.
“If you’re still looking for further assistance, I believe King Greyor and the magi guilds will kindly oblige. In fact, he should be wetting himself with fear just as we speak, especially after hearing the report from a particular guild leader I know.”
He didn't answer her for a moment, too busy letting his gaze roam around her face and form before he realized that she'd said something to him. With a blush that crept into his face he turned his gaze back to her and gave a small smile, "I fear that King Greyor may be too much of a coward to lend assistance to us. However, if you think that Magi would help us than I can send word to them," his smile faded as did his blush from earlier thoughts as he spoke the next thing that came to mind, "But, I don't want to see that 'Collin' ever again, or I swear I'll put my knife through him."
Talon started leaning down on her, growing ever closer as he finished his train of thought, "And I won't be so merciful, my blade won't kill him right on spot," he spoke just as slowly as he lowered himself. He kissed her a second time, more passionately and deeply than the first one. When he pulled away, a grin had formed on his lips, "Something I learned from someone I know," he teased, then kissed her again.
He felt her pull her arms over his neck and hold him there. He grinned at her, happy to hear her laughter. It was true laughter that spilled from her lips, a musical sound to say the least. His heart rate accelerated a bit as he was held in her arms, leaning over her. He almost missed what she was saying entirely because of other... thoughts going on.
“If you’re still looking for further assistance, I believe King Greyor and the magi guilds will kindly oblige. In fact, he should be wetting himself with fear just as we speak, especially after hearing the report from a particular guild leader I know.”
He didn't answer her for a moment, too busy letting his gaze roam around her face and form before he realized that she'd said something to him. With a blush that crept into his face he turned his gaze back to her and gave a small smile, "I fear that King Greyor may be too much of a coward to lend assistance to us. However, if you think that Magi would help us than I can send word to them," his smile faded as did his blush from earlier thoughts as he spoke the next thing that came to mind, "But, I don't want to see that 'Collin' ever again, or I swear I'll put my knife through him."
Talon started leaning down on her, growing ever closer as he finished his train of thought, "And I won't be so merciful, my blade won't kill him right on spot," he spoke just as slowly as he lowered himself. He kissed her a second time, more passionately and deeply than the first one. When he pulled away, a grin had formed on his lips, "Something I learned from someone I know," he teased, then kissed her again.
"And I won't be so merciful, my blade won't kill him right on spot," he smirked and attacked her mouth again. Talon's body was closer than ever, allowing her to smell his faintly metallic hair and perfume. Jennifer had never experienced the simple consolation of another’s body warmth, at least nothing as sincere as what she was experiencing then. The sensations which surged through her managed to feel both alienating and exquisite, sending shivers up and down her spine. Talon was so close that his body heat was seeping through the cotton of her blouse and making her writhe restlessly.
In the midst of it all she managed to pull away. “Are we going to do this in the middle of the day?” she protested breathlessly, her voice rich and sultry.
Past listening to her, Talon sneered humorously. "Something I learned from someone I know," he said, torturing her lips for the third time. She could barely comprehend what he was saying, and the previous night’s lack of sleep only compounded to the fireworks going off in her head. Driven by desire, her arms stretched tightly around his broad back, embracing his subtle but strong muscles.
“I don’t think Riena would find that at all agreeable,” she laughed, obviously not caring though as she finally acquiesced to his will.
The nap had been good, but that wasn’t the only cause for her smile as Jennifer sat by the bed. A satisfied expression played across the mage's silky features as she gazed outside of the window. She was only dressed in her blouse as she surveyed the view beyond the glass pane, her naked legs exposing the visible scars of her upbringing to the entire room. Occupying her vision seemed to be the city of Vaye, ally to the black dragons and humans with no power. She watched them still going about their daily business, drifting from pathway to pathway below. Obese merchants; grime encrusted farmers; dusty shopkeepers; all blissfully unaware of the impending apocalypse despite the events occurring around them.
That knowledge alone made her feel guilty upon reflection. But maybe it was because of everything that was about to happen that she could appreciate that moment for what it was. With her knees held up against her chest, Jennifer looked around at Talon. "I wonder what your dragon would say if he saw us now," she chirped, licking her tender lips as though she could still taste him upon them, "Or the rest of your assassin guild for that matter. Protecting the wanted mage is a serious crime you know?"
In the midst of it all she managed to pull away. “Are we going to do this in the middle of the day?” she protested breathlessly, her voice rich and sultry.
Past listening to her, Talon sneered humorously. "Something I learned from someone I know," he said, torturing her lips for the third time. She could barely comprehend what he was saying, and the previous night’s lack of sleep only compounded to the fireworks going off in her head. Driven by desire, her arms stretched tightly around his broad back, embracing his subtle but strong muscles.
“I don’t think Riena would find that at all agreeable,” she laughed, obviously not caring though as she finally acquiesced to his will.
The nap had been good, but that wasn’t the only cause for her smile as Jennifer sat by the bed. A satisfied expression played across the mage's silky features as she gazed outside of the window. She was only dressed in her blouse as she surveyed the view beyond the glass pane, her naked legs exposing the visible scars of her upbringing to the entire room. Occupying her vision seemed to be the city of Vaye, ally to the black dragons and humans with no power. She watched them still going about their daily business, drifting from pathway to pathway below. Obese merchants; grime encrusted farmers; dusty shopkeepers; all blissfully unaware of the impending apocalypse despite the events occurring around them.
That knowledge alone made her feel guilty upon reflection. But maybe it was because of everything that was about to happen that she could appreciate that moment for what it was. With her knees held up against her chest, Jennifer looked around at Talon. "I wonder what your dragon would say if he saw us now," she chirped, licking her tender lips as though she could still taste him upon them, "Or the rest of your assassin guild for that matter. Protecting the wanted mage is a serious crime you know?"
Zoron landed on top of the mountain peak as Locien slipped off of him and wandered to the center of the rocky platform. "I call upon the voices of the past for request of Aid, Seeker grant me this audience with the Shadow Half of the Great Elvahn Council." He said in a commanding and assertive voice as a great storm suddenly started to occur all around the mountaintop.
"Locien Kestal, son of Maelthra, descendant of Casshern Kestal. What seeks you our guidance?" Came the voices of eight different elves in Unison.
"I request your aid Council. The people of Dragoon are in danger, The Dragon Barthomel may at any time rise up and destroy all that we hold dear about this world! I request you to lend us your power! And tell me about the Armor of my forefathers!" Locien shouted over the noise of the wind and lightning that danced all around the clouds. "Please answer me! What say you to my request?!"
"Your request, is not an ill request. However it comes to your choice when you yourself go to Laowlee. What choices will you make? What will you do with the Armor of Casshern? You already have the secrets of the armor, you have the amulet, you also have the sword, both of these are the key to the true Armor of Casshern. Hold the Amulet in one hand and Casshern's blade in the other. You know what to say." With that, the voices were gone but the storm still raged. Locien slowly put his left hand around the amulet whilst drawing the sword at the same time.
"I awaken to repentance, to combat the shadows of sin, so that all shall live in peace!" Locien shouted the full phrase as a green lightning bolt struck the sword and flew from it to the ground as several pieces of green and white armor with black decorations burst forth from the ground, the armor fell to the ground at Locien's feet, and the storm slowly faded away leaving the dark elf stunned at what happened and only one question remained in his mind and heart.
"Am I ready to truly wear this armor?"
"Locien Kestal, son of Maelthra, descendant of Casshern Kestal. What seeks you our guidance?" Came the voices of eight different elves in Unison.
"I request your aid Council. The people of Dragoon are in danger, The Dragon Barthomel may at any time rise up and destroy all that we hold dear about this world! I request you to lend us your power! And tell me about the Armor of my forefathers!" Locien shouted over the noise of the wind and lightning that danced all around the clouds. "Please answer me! What say you to my request?!"
"Your request, is not an ill request. However it comes to your choice when you yourself go to Laowlee. What choices will you make? What will you do with the Armor of Casshern? You already have the secrets of the armor, you have the amulet, you also have the sword, both of these are the key to the true Armor of Casshern. Hold the Amulet in one hand and Casshern's blade in the other. You know what to say." With that, the voices were gone but the storm still raged. Locien slowly put his left hand around the amulet whilst drawing the sword at the same time.
"I awaken to repentance, to combat the shadows of sin, so that all shall live in peace!" Locien shouted the full phrase as a green lightning bolt struck the sword and flew from it to the ground as several pieces of green and white armor with black decorations burst forth from the ground, the armor fell to the ground at Locien's feet, and the storm slowly faded away leaving the dark elf stunned at what happened and only one question remained in his mind and heart.
"Am I ready to truly wear this armor?"
Talon V'lyn
"I wonder what your dragon would say if he saw us now. Or the rest of your assassin guild for that matter. Protecting the wanted mage is a serious crime you know?"
Talon felt his lips curve upwards as he lay stretched out on the bed right behind her. His fingers idly trailed along her back whilst his other arm was beneath the pillow his head rested on. His eyes were closed, enjoying the feeling of relaxation, a sensation that he'd been lacking for several days. The covers were pulled up to his lower half, but exposed the rest of his body. The scars that creased his well toned form had stories to them all, the most recent ones probably the most painful to look at. Circular like stars went from his chest down to his hip diagonally, telling of the claws that Domieen had run him through with in Kingsburrow.
With a deep breath he sighed with pleasure and cracked one eye opened to look up at her, "If Vy saw us now he would undoubtedly tease me with no end in sight. As for the guild..." he frowned slightly then shrugged as he settled in to the bed, "Well, seeing as I'm now the head of the Assassin's guild, there's not much they could do to me. Especially not now. They've got far bigger problems than who I'm in love with. Besides, I hardly see how you're wanted," he muttered the last part and rolled his eyes under his closed eyelids.
Slowly he pulled himself up, the sheets falling in a lump on his lap. Leaning over he wrapped his arms around Jennifer's slender frame and hugged her back against his chest. His head nuzzled into the nape of her neck where he tickled her skin with a kiss. He stretched further and with a wicked grin bit the lobe of her ear gently before laughing softly and pulling away.
"Well, I'm sure Locien will be on his way back soon. We should probably start getting ready to leave," he said slowly, not really wanting to leave the peaceful room with her right there next to him. If he could, he would have frozen time and spent the rest of his days with her just as they were right then. Hiding his displeasure at having to get up and leave their reprieve in Vaye, he turned away slightly and slid his legs off the side of the bed and began looking for his armor.
"I wonder what your dragon would say if he saw us now. Or the rest of your assassin guild for that matter. Protecting the wanted mage is a serious crime you know?"
Talon felt his lips curve upwards as he lay stretched out on the bed right behind her. His fingers idly trailed along her back whilst his other arm was beneath the pillow his head rested on. His eyes were closed, enjoying the feeling of relaxation, a sensation that he'd been lacking for several days. The covers were pulled up to his lower half, but exposed the rest of his body. The scars that creased his well toned form had stories to them all, the most recent ones probably the most painful to look at. Circular like stars went from his chest down to his hip diagonally, telling of the claws that Domieen had run him through with in Kingsburrow.
With a deep breath he sighed with pleasure and cracked one eye opened to look up at her, "If Vy saw us now he would undoubtedly tease me with no end in sight. As for the guild..." he frowned slightly then shrugged as he settled in to the bed, "Well, seeing as I'm now the head of the Assassin's guild, there's not much they could do to me. Especially not now. They've got far bigger problems than who I'm in love with. Besides, I hardly see how you're wanted," he muttered the last part and rolled his eyes under his closed eyelids.
Slowly he pulled himself up, the sheets falling in a lump on his lap. Leaning over he wrapped his arms around Jennifer's slender frame and hugged her back against his chest. His head nuzzled into the nape of her neck where he tickled her skin with a kiss. He stretched further and with a wicked grin bit the lobe of her ear gently before laughing softly and pulling away.
"Well, I'm sure Locien will be on his way back soon. We should probably start getting ready to leave," he said slowly, not really wanting to leave the peaceful room with her right there next to him. If he could, he would have frozen time and spent the rest of his days with her just as they were right then. Hiding his displeasure at having to get up and leave their reprieve in Vaye, he turned away slightly and slid his legs off the side of the bed and began looking for his armor.
"If Vy saw us now he would undoubtedly tease me with no end in sight. As for the guild…Well, seeing as I'm now the head of the Assassin's guild, there's not much they could do to me. Especially not now. They've got far bigger problems than who I'm in love with. Besides, I hardly see how you're wanted," he responded, his voice as crystal clear as the glass pane of the window. She could almost imagine his eyes rolling.
“Hey, I take offense to that,” she giggled, feeling him rise up behind her. The sound of sheets lifting brought her full attention to the sinuous wall of compacted muscle as he decided to hug her.
Jennifer’s still sensitive body quivered as his incessant teasing elicited an unabated breath from the mage. She felt like pudding beneath him as her opal eyes regarded his chest, flowing over the numerous battle scars. She saw Domieen’s vivid claw marks amongst dozens more and wondered just how many of them he’d gained since they’d set out on their journey, and how many more had yet to be dealt. In the end she could only offer a small prayer to Reev, her first one ever perhaps. Her musings where immediately interrupted as his playful nips eventually found her ear, making her squirm in a mixture of pain and pleasure.
“Keep coddling me like this and I’ll have to start questioning what they taught you at assassin school…” she complained unnecessarily. Talon’s taunting laughter soon faded away in the background, taking his weight along with it.
"Well, I'm sure Locien will be on his way back soon. We should probably start getting ready to leave," he said not long afterwards. A slight tinge of reluctance colouried his tone as he rose to get dressed, but his mind was already focusing on the mission. Whatever he'd learned, the assassin guild had done a fine job. Underneath the youthful façade was still a refined killing machine, precise like a surgeon's scalpel.
Knowing he shared the same thoughts gave cause to a smile, but she relented to logic and stood up alongside him. Gathering her scattered clothes, she slipped into her pants and instantly smirked up at Talon. It was a different smirk now, one which spoke of keen awareness and a preparedness for battle. “Let’s go stop Domieen then,” she nodded.
“Hey, I take offense to that,” she giggled, feeling him rise up behind her. The sound of sheets lifting brought her full attention to the sinuous wall of compacted muscle as he decided to hug her.
Jennifer’s still sensitive body quivered as his incessant teasing elicited an unabated breath from the mage. She felt like pudding beneath him as her opal eyes regarded his chest, flowing over the numerous battle scars. She saw Domieen’s vivid claw marks amongst dozens more and wondered just how many of them he’d gained since they’d set out on their journey, and how many more had yet to be dealt. In the end she could only offer a small prayer to Reev, her first one ever perhaps. Her musings where immediately interrupted as his playful nips eventually found her ear, making her squirm in a mixture of pain and pleasure.
“Keep coddling me like this and I’ll have to start questioning what they taught you at assassin school…” she complained unnecessarily. Talon’s taunting laughter soon faded away in the background, taking his weight along with it.
"Well, I'm sure Locien will be on his way back soon. We should probably start getting ready to leave," he said not long afterwards. A slight tinge of reluctance colouried his tone as he rose to get dressed, but his mind was already focusing on the mission. Whatever he'd learned, the assassin guild had done a fine job. Underneath the youthful façade was still a refined killing machine, precise like a surgeon's scalpel.
Knowing he shared the same thoughts gave cause to a smile, but she relented to logic and stood up alongside him. Gathering her scattered clothes, she slipped into her pants and instantly smirked up at Talon. It was a different smirk now, one which spoke of keen awareness and a preparedness for battle. “Let’s go stop Domieen then,” she nodded.
The setting changes from City Vaye to City Laowlee
The rebel did't responded to his question and so Moseun had no choice then to decapitate
him."Killing a bastard like you makes me feel so good."He said then told to Sankar"It does not matter
what happened them now you are speaking with another person."Moseun took an letter from the
ground near the decapitated body and started reading it.On the letter it was specificated that
Moseun must be killed.An order and an mission,but an mission for someone with no experience.
"Laowlee."
He said in his mind. As he whispered someting to the old elf from his clan Moseun took his
claws back and then leaved into another direction.Sankar didn't cared what he was doing and so he
continued to walk again toward Winterfall while Moseun was going to Laowlee.
Several hours later
Sankar was still going to Winterfall while Moseun almost reached Laowlee.He was hunted now by the
cities and by the rebels.While the dragon was flying Moseun asked him"Do you think we are going to
escape from that rebel city once we enter it?His dragon said to him sincerely"No Sir in fact there are
higher chances to die than to escape."
Moseun thinked at the dragon's answer then told"Now i don't
have nothing.I walked on a wrong path and i lost everything.I have one thing to do.To kill Domieen or
at least dying knowing that i tried to kill him."Moseun knew that Domieen was very strong,stronger
then him.Rmembering what he tried to do to Lyuze and Rania but also Locien for him this was the only
way to become a new person and maybe to be forgiven by them.
"This list bringed only death to the peoples who are on it."Moseun told in his mind.He looked at the
sky it was starting to rain,this was something that he didn't liked since it could be considered a sign.A
sign that something evil could happen,but no matter what he was ready to try his luck.
"I hope that maybe i will be forgived for what i did."He told in his mind then started sneaking toward the
fortress.Moseun managed to infiltrate in the fortress by walking in the sewers."So this was the
inn."He told looking at the building in which he was.Maybe he managed to infiltrate the fortress but he
could be discovered very easy.He heard the voice of his dragon in his head telling him "You really want to sacrifice your life to repay for all the deaths you made?"Moseun after a few seconds thinked and told him"I can not make up for the lives i took.Still peoples have the abilities to choose.I choose to follow the good path now until it isn't too late."
him."Killing a bastard like you makes me feel so good."He said then told to Sankar"It does not matter
what happened them now you are speaking with another person."Moseun took an letter from the
ground near the decapitated body and started reading it.On the letter it was specificated that
Moseun must be killed.An order and an mission,but an mission for someone with no experience.
"Laowlee."
He said in his mind. As he whispered someting to the old elf from his clan Moseun took his
claws back and then leaved into another direction.Sankar didn't cared what he was doing and so he
continued to walk again toward Winterfall while Moseun was going to Laowlee.
Several hours later
Sankar was still going to Winterfall while Moseun almost reached Laowlee.He was hunted now by the
cities and by the rebels.While the dragon was flying Moseun asked him"Do you think we are going to
escape from that rebel city once we enter it?His dragon said to him sincerely"No Sir in fact there are
higher chances to die than to escape."
Moseun thinked at the dragon's answer then told"Now i don't
have nothing.I walked on a wrong path and i lost everything.I have one thing to do.To kill Domieen or
at least dying knowing that i tried to kill him."Moseun knew that Domieen was very strong,stronger
then him.Rmembering what he tried to do to Lyuze and Rania but also Locien for him this was the only
way to become a new person and maybe to be forgiven by them.
"This list bringed only death to the peoples who are on it."Moseun told in his mind.He looked at the
sky it was starting to rain,this was something that he didn't liked since it could be considered a sign.A
sign that something evil could happen,but no matter what he was ready to try his luck.
"I hope that maybe i will be forgived for what i did."He told in his mind then started sneaking toward the
fortress.Moseun managed to infiltrate in the fortress by walking in the sewers."So this was the
inn."He told looking at the building in which he was.Maybe he managed to infiltrate the fortress but he
could be discovered very easy.He heard the voice of his dragon in his head telling him "You really want to sacrifice your life to repay for all the deaths you made?"Moseun after a few seconds thinked and told him"I can not make up for the lives i took.Still peoples have the abilities to choose.I choose to follow the good path now until it isn't too late."
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
Talon V'lyn
“Let’s go stop Domieen then,” Jennifer grinned up at him as she finished dressing. He returned her smile as he pulled on his pants and tied it all up. Next came his leather shirt, pulling it tightly around his body. Once he was finished dressing, he turned to face the lithe mage, his eyes caressing her frame. Her scent still lingered all around him and he enjoyed taking it in.
He opened the door and led her out when she was finished getting ready. One of the things he was going to have to stop to get at some point was a sword. He'd lost his during the fight in Kingsburrow. Domieen had run him through with it and that was all he remembered of the weapon. He was lucky to still have a set of knives, thanks to the elder woman in the forest outside of the fallen city.
Talon went down the stairs with Jennifer behind him and met with Lyuze, Rania and Locien. The young assassin hoped that the dark elf had gotten what he went for, and then he noticed the armor that the man wore. It was different than what he'd had before. With a raised eyebrow he eyed Locien for a moment, then nodded appreciatively. Looking to the three others of his company he rested his arms over his chest and took a deep breath.
"Thank you for joining me," he started, then turned to look to the door, "My assassin's are on their way from various cities, Vy will be landing shortly. I am assured that the Alliance and others are already on their way to Laowlee as well. We shouldn't delay any longer," he stopped and took a breath before uncrossing his arms. His voice took a harder tone as he eyed his companions, "The alliance and the assassins are to distract the True Dragons only. We are going after Domieen. No matter what it takes, we stop him there. If he escapes us, its over and Barthomel will be raised. We cannot fight two old Gods. It'll be hard enough fighting one. Lastly whatever you do, don't lose each other. We're better all together than separate," Talon finished and went for the door as the ground outside shook with Vy's presence.
Exiting the inn, he went straight for his silver dragon who leaned down and bumped his nose into Talon's chest before crouching down and allowing both assassin and mage to mount him. Pulling Jennifer up behind him, he gently tugged the reigns and Vy took off into the sky and wheeled around to face the direction to Laowlee. All the while, Talon was trying to calculate every possible danger or obstacle they might come up against in Laowlee, hoping that everything would go in his favor.
“Let’s go stop Domieen then,” Jennifer grinned up at him as she finished dressing. He returned her smile as he pulled on his pants and tied it all up. Next came his leather shirt, pulling it tightly around his body. Once he was finished dressing, he turned to face the lithe mage, his eyes caressing her frame. Her scent still lingered all around him and he enjoyed taking it in.
He opened the door and led her out when she was finished getting ready. One of the things he was going to have to stop to get at some point was a sword. He'd lost his during the fight in Kingsburrow. Domieen had run him through with it and that was all he remembered of the weapon. He was lucky to still have a set of knives, thanks to the elder woman in the forest outside of the fallen city.
Talon went down the stairs with Jennifer behind him and met with Lyuze, Rania and Locien. The young assassin hoped that the dark elf had gotten what he went for, and then he noticed the armor that the man wore. It was different than what he'd had before. With a raised eyebrow he eyed Locien for a moment, then nodded appreciatively. Looking to the three others of his company he rested his arms over his chest and took a deep breath.
"Thank you for joining me," he started, then turned to look to the door, "My assassin's are on their way from various cities, Vy will be landing shortly. I am assured that the Alliance and others are already on their way to Laowlee as well. We shouldn't delay any longer," he stopped and took a breath before uncrossing his arms. His voice took a harder tone as he eyed his companions, "The alliance and the assassins are to distract the True Dragons only. We are going after Domieen. No matter what it takes, we stop him there. If he escapes us, its over and Barthomel will be raised. We cannot fight two old Gods. It'll be hard enough fighting one. Lastly whatever you do, don't lose each other. We're better all together than separate," Talon finished and went for the door as the ground outside shook with Vy's presence.
Exiting the inn, he went straight for his silver dragon who leaned down and bumped his nose into Talon's chest before crouching down and allowing both assassin and mage to mount him. Pulling Jennifer up behind him, he gently tugged the reigns and Vy took off into the sky and wheeled around to face the direction to Laowlee. All the while, Talon was trying to calculate every possible danger or obstacle they might come up against in Laowlee, hoping that everything would go in his favor.
There was a mixed sense of intrepidation as Jennifer followed Talon out of the door. They met the others at the bottom of the staircase, past the still angry inn keeper. Locien, Rania and Lyuze all held a similar air, but most noticeable was the new set of armour the male dark elf had adorned. The green and white sections of plate contrasted delightfully with the elf’s pitch black skin and Jennifer suppressed a chuckle at the clash of colours. Nonetheless he looked proud and upright, the sort of composure which never leaves a seasoned warrior.
Watching the assassin from his right side with a lively smile, she allowed Talon to address the rest without interruption. "Thank you for joining me. My assassin's are on their way from various cities, Vy will be landing shortly. I am assured that the Alliance and others are already on their way to Laowlee as well. We shouldn't delay any longer," Arms crossed, he began with a simple brief of the situation. Knowing Collin was still out there somewhere was little consolation, but in an effort to refocus her hatred in a productive fashion, she thought about Domieen and the scars he’d left on Talon instead. She wasn’t going to allow that to happen a second time.
The assassin continued his informative speech with a suitably grim expression. His voice had become heavy, seemingly weighed down by the risks of their fateful mission. "The alliance and the assassins are to distract the True Dragons only. We are going after Domieen. No matter what it takes, we stop him there. If he escapes us, it’s over and Barthomel will be raised. We cannot fight two old Gods. It'll be hard enough fighting one. Lastly whatever you do, don't lose each other. We're better all together than separate," he said then took to the doorway. Some dark shadow had severed the light coming from the windows, and judging from the reptilian outline of the body, Jennifer could only assume it was Vy. She followed after Talon and was still smiling even as approached the silvery dragon.
“Straight to business eh? No words of inspiration or grandiose exaggeration? I’m gutted,” she said, making fun of his candor. Her voice gained volume as they left the building, carried easily by the open air. Simultaneously, harsh, white luminescence glared down at her from the sky, highlighting her silky features and forcing a hand up to her brow. It didn’t help that the dragon they were approaching reflected the light like disco ball either. “Jokes aside. Domieen maybe expecting us to infiltrate the city ahead of the army. We could be walking into...something messy,” Jennifer cautioned as she climbed aboard the giant reptile with the help of Talon.
They took off with haste, the sudden lurch of upward momentum churning her stomach all over again. No matter how many times she re-lived the experience, flying on dragon back still left her hopelessly woozy. Something else nagged the back of her mind however, something which weighed down her pant's pockets with a precedence all of its own. Brushing her fingers over the glassy surface, Jennifer realised it was the vial Trinity had gifted her.
Watching the assassin from his right side with a lively smile, she allowed Talon to address the rest without interruption. "Thank you for joining me. My assassin's are on their way from various cities, Vy will be landing shortly. I am assured that the Alliance and others are already on their way to Laowlee as well. We shouldn't delay any longer," Arms crossed, he began with a simple brief of the situation. Knowing Collin was still out there somewhere was little consolation, but in an effort to refocus her hatred in a productive fashion, she thought about Domieen and the scars he’d left on Talon instead. She wasn’t going to allow that to happen a second time.
The assassin continued his informative speech with a suitably grim expression. His voice had become heavy, seemingly weighed down by the risks of their fateful mission. "The alliance and the assassins are to distract the True Dragons only. We are going after Domieen. No matter what it takes, we stop him there. If he escapes us, it’s over and Barthomel will be raised. We cannot fight two old Gods. It'll be hard enough fighting one. Lastly whatever you do, don't lose each other. We're better all together than separate," he said then took to the doorway. Some dark shadow had severed the light coming from the windows, and judging from the reptilian outline of the body, Jennifer could only assume it was Vy. She followed after Talon and was still smiling even as approached the silvery dragon.
“Straight to business eh? No words of inspiration or grandiose exaggeration? I’m gutted,” she said, making fun of his candor. Her voice gained volume as they left the building, carried easily by the open air. Simultaneously, harsh, white luminescence glared down at her from the sky, highlighting her silky features and forcing a hand up to her brow. It didn’t help that the dragon they were approaching reflected the light like disco ball either. “Jokes aside. Domieen maybe expecting us to infiltrate the city ahead of the army. We could be walking into...something messy,” Jennifer cautioned as she climbed aboard the giant reptile with the help of Talon.
They took off with haste, the sudden lurch of upward momentum churning her stomach all over again. No matter how many times she re-lived the experience, flying on dragon back still left her hopelessly woozy. Something else nagged the back of her mind however, something which weighed down her pant's pockets with a precedence all of its own. Brushing her fingers over the glassy surface, Jennifer realised it was the vial Trinity had gifted her.
The setting changes from City Vaye to City Laowlee
Domieen
The Dragon God moved swiftly through the dark corridor of his palace. Down beneath the city he could feel the vibrations of power being siphoned into the vats. The many mages that he'd collected in the past several days and the most recent attack was bringing him closer to raising Barthomel. Already he could feel the dark presence of the old God stirring in the depths of his grave, deep in the territory of the Nephilim. A slow grin spread across his reptilian face under the hood that cloaked him. He'd met with the single presence down there already. One called Thane who'd taken his first lieutenant, Vier to his side. Somehow, that rat of a Nephilim had turned his precious killing machine against him.
No matter, within a day or two Barthomel would raze everything to the ground as it should have been centuries ago. That thought alone allowed him respite against the demeaning thoughts of losing Vier to an outcast. Not to mention that said outcast had some old power that even Domieen was slightly intimidated by. As he was deep in thought he came into a room where all of his books and alchemy were set up. Glasses of liquid substances stood on every corner of every table. Vials of strange herbs or creatures filled every nook of the bookshelves. Some liquid vials were bubbling, others were hovering over open flames, while still others were taking on... different... attributes.
From poisons to making a man go mad, Domieen had created nearly everything possible in the books. However, what he wanted most was the power to raise the dead, and that he'd just about accomplished. With a few more things, Domieen would have the means to fully revive the old dragon. Magic and blood wasn't quite enough to revive Barthomel. The old Dragon would need means of getting back to his spirit back to his body and that was only through necromancy. Domieen ran on silver claw gently across a silver vial. The concoction inside was almost complete.
Across from him, on the other side of the table, was a bowl of murky water that steamed from the magic imbued inside it. The bowl shimmered, the power coming to life as something important was happening. Domieen left the silver vial and went to the other side of the table. Looking into the bowl, the mist on the waters surface parted and revealed a silver dragon bearing a young man with blue-gray hair and eyes. A scar curved along his face, over one eye, and behind him the dark hair of the mage from Ro'ell bobbed.
Domieen's smile grew once more as he gazed at the two who were clearly heading to Laowlee. He couldn't have asked for things to go ever more his way. The final piece to his means of raising Barthomel was coming to him.
Talon V'lyn
Jennifer's words rang clearly at the back of his mind. He had a feeling they were walking into something very deep. He also had a feeling that Domieen wanted them to go to Laowlee, a plan that had probably been in effect since Talon had met the Dragon God back in Skyfall many days ago. It felt like ages had passed since running around the dark streets of his city. The assassin didn't have much time to reminisce about the past as the dark city of the True Dragons rose up steadily before them. From the sky above and below them, Talon caught sight of several hundred dragons. Many of them were bearing riders that wore their armor as assassins, others were most likely that of the Alliance that Locien had spoken of.
Relay to the dragons what they need to do. Open a path for us to the center of the city, Talon told Vy as they approached Laowlee. From the other side of the city walls, hundreds of black dragons were rising up into the air ready to engage in battle. Talon knew the order had been sent out when the dragons around them formed up and shot forwards faster than Vy and his companions. The air sizzled with dragons fire, crackled with mage magic and screamed with the voice of the dragons as they crashed together.
Reaching back, Talon gripped Jennifer tightly to him as Vy pumped his wings hard against the air and looked for an opening. Once the dragon's sharp eyes spotted the small clearing that the Alliance and other assassin's were opening, the silver dragon shot forward and zipped right through it. Talon spared a single glance behind him to make sure that Jennifer was secure and to see if the others had spotted the opening as well. It would be a matter of seconds before they were over the city and from there, it was a straight shot to Domieen.
Vy turned sideways, dodging a falling black dragon, he turned again to dodge another. The ride was less than smooth and though Talon was used to such maneuvers in the air, he was sure that Jennifer was more than just a little sick. The assassin tightened his grip on her from pure reaction as Vy suddenly shot straight up as a large black dragon came right at them from beneath. His reaction was well earned as he felt her slip only slightly, but thanks to his hold, she did not fall. His heart clenched still, at the prospect of losing her.
Vy straightened as they got higher, leveling out and then plunging back into the city. Talon prepared himself as he was sure that Vy wouldn't have time to properly land. The silver dragon swooped low to the ground and touched down for just a moment. That moment was all Talon needed and with a tight grip on Jennifer, he leapt down off the large beast and landed in the middle of Laowlee. Turning to Jennifer, he unsheathed his dagger and looked to the sky as he waited for the others to join him.
"Be ready for anything."
The Dragon God moved swiftly through the dark corridor of his palace. Down beneath the city he could feel the vibrations of power being siphoned into the vats. The many mages that he'd collected in the past several days and the most recent attack was bringing him closer to raising Barthomel. Already he could feel the dark presence of the old God stirring in the depths of his grave, deep in the territory of the Nephilim. A slow grin spread across his reptilian face under the hood that cloaked him. He'd met with the single presence down there already. One called Thane who'd taken his first lieutenant, Vier to his side. Somehow, that rat of a Nephilim had turned his precious killing machine against him.
No matter, within a day or two Barthomel would raze everything to the ground as it should have been centuries ago. That thought alone allowed him respite against the demeaning thoughts of losing Vier to an outcast. Not to mention that said outcast had some old power that even Domieen was slightly intimidated by. As he was deep in thought he came into a room where all of his books and alchemy were set up. Glasses of liquid substances stood on every corner of every table. Vials of strange herbs or creatures filled every nook of the bookshelves. Some liquid vials were bubbling, others were hovering over open flames, while still others were taking on... different... attributes.
From poisons to making a man go mad, Domieen had created nearly everything possible in the books. However, what he wanted most was the power to raise the dead, and that he'd just about accomplished. With a few more things, Domieen would have the means to fully revive the old dragon. Magic and blood wasn't quite enough to revive Barthomel. The old Dragon would need means of getting back to his spirit back to his body and that was only through necromancy. Domieen ran on silver claw gently across a silver vial. The concoction inside was almost complete.
Across from him, on the other side of the table, was a bowl of murky water that steamed from the magic imbued inside it. The bowl shimmered, the power coming to life as something important was happening. Domieen left the silver vial and went to the other side of the table. Looking into the bowl, the mist on the waters surface parted and revealed a silver dragon bearing a young man with blue-gray hair and eyes. A scar curved along his face, over one eye, and behind him the dark hair of the mage from Ro'ell bobbed.
Domieen's smile grew once more as he gazed at the two who were clearly heading to Laowlee. He couldn't have asked for things to go ever more his way. The final piece to his means of raising Barthomel was coming to him.
Talon V'lyn
Jennifer's words rang clearly at the back of his mind. He had a feeling they were walking into something very deep. He also had a feeling that Domieen wanted them to go to Laowlee, a plan that had probably been in effect since Talon had met the Dragon God back in Skyfall many days ago. It felt like ages had passed since running around the dark streets of his city. The assassin didn't have much time to reminisce about the past as the dark city of the True Dragons rose up steadily before them. From the sky above and below them, Talon caught sight of several hundred dragons. Many of them were bearing riders that wore their armor as assassins, others were most likely that of the Alliance that Locien had spoken of.
Relay to the dragons what they need to do. Open a path for us to the center of the city, Talon told Vy as they approached Laowlee. From the other side of the city walls, hundreds of black dragons were rising up into the air ready to engage in battle. Talon knew the order had been sent out when the dragons around them formed up and shot forwards faster than Vy and his companions. The air sizzled with dragons fire, crackled with mage magic and screamed with the voice of the dragons as they crashed together.
Reaching back, Talon gripped Jennifer tightly to him as Vy pumped his wings hard against the air and looked for an opening. Once the dragon's sharp eyes spotted the small clearing that the Alliance and other assassin's were opening, the silver dragon shot forward and zipped right through it. Talon spared a single glance behind him to make sure that Jennifer was secure and to see if the others had spotted the opening as well. It would be a matter of seconds before they were over the city and from there, it was a straight shot to Domieen.
Vy turned sideways, dodging a falling black dragon, he turned again to dodge another. The ride was less than smooth and though Talon was used to such maneuvers in the air, he was sure that Jennifer was more than just a little sick. The assassin tightened his grip on her from pure reaction as Vy suddenly shot straight up as a large black dragon came right at them from beneath. His reaction was well earned as he felt her slip only slightly, but thanks to his hold, she did not fall. His heart clenched still, at the prospect of losing her.
Vy straightened as they got higher, leveling out and then plunging back into the city. Talon prepared himself as he was sure that Vy wouldn't have time to properly land. The silver dragon swooped low to the ground and touched down for just a moment. That moment was all Talon needed and with a tight grip on Jennifer, he leapt down off the large beast and landed in the middle of Laowlee. Turning to Jennifer, he unsheathed his dagger and looked to the sky as he waited for the others to join him.
"Be ready for anything."
"Anyway my companion it was a pleasure to meet you."Moseun said while wanting to exit the inn he heard someone approaching.He hided into an isolated place from which someone could hardly see him while he was looking to see who was entering.It was a young elf with black robes,an rebel which was carring an crossbow.Looking better at the crossbow he was schocked to discover,that it was Damascus weapon.He had no idea how a rebel put it's hand on it but in that moment angry Moseun jumped at the rebel then stabbed him in the back with the claws.
"How do you have that weapon?"He asked angry.
" I found it near the body of an elf while i was travelling toward Vaye."Moseun realizated that he made a mistake letting the weapon near Lion's body but he was more intrigued about the last part of the rebel's sentence.Why he was travelling to Vaye,and what was the scope of the journey.Moseun asked the young elf and after Moseun obtained the answer to his question he killed the rebel then exited the inn.
"So the rebels allied with Kyle."If Moseun would have stayed too much in Vaye then he would have been attacked by both rebels and soldiers of Captain Kyle.He felt betrayed and alone,the world just changed in one day,in one day so many things changed and he was now alone hunted by the rebels and by the cities.
He took Damascus weapon in order to assure that no one will ever use that weapon.He wasn't going to use it but still he was carring it in order to assure that no will have it and because he hoped that by doing this Damascus will forgive him."Damascus forgive me."Moseun said in his mind."Master what is happening?"The voice of his dragon asked him.Moseun responded shortly telling him that he just found Lion's weapon and that now he is searching the palace.Moseun had an sensation that something or someone was close so he looked at his list,at the name of Talon and Jennifer and informations about them.Strangely their names where near the names of Locien and Lyuze while Damascus name was the first on the list.
"No matter what it takes i will redeem myself,so that i can have a peaceful death here in Laowlee."The elf said.But someone was coming,an rebel was going somewhere so Moseund decided to follow him.When the rebel lead him to the palace Moseun throwed his sword toward him killing him with one strike in the head. Entering the palace he could not believe how many things changed from the last time he was in Laowlee,first Domieen was the ruler of this town for very much time,the location of the palace changed and even the palace itself changed.It was more like a dark and creepy hiding then a palace.
After a few minutes of walking Moseun found the person he was looking for."Domieen!"He yelled toward him then started laughing."I found you."Moseun said in his mind.
"How do you have that weapon?"He asked angry.
" I found it near the body of an elf while i was travelling toward Vaye."Moseun realizated that he made a mistake letting the weapon near Lion's body but he was more intrigued about the last part of the rebel's sentence.Why he was travelling to Vaye,and what was the scope of the journey.Moseun asked the young elf and after Moseun obtained the answer to his question he killed the rebel then exited the inn.
"So the rebels allied with Kyle."If Moseun would have stayed too much in Vaye then he would have been attacked by both rebels and soldiers of Captain Kyle.He felt betrayed and alone,the world just changed in one day,in one day so many things changed and he was now alone hunted by the rebels and by the cities.
He took Damascus weapon in order to assure that no one will ever use that weapon.He wasn't going to use it but still he was carring it in order to assure that no will have it and because he hoped that by doing this Damascus will forgive him."Damascus forgive me."Moseun said in his mind."Master what is happening?"The voice of his dragon asked him.Moseun responded shortly telling him that he just found Lion's weapon and that now he is searching the palace.Moseun had an sensation that something or someone was close so he looked at his list,at the name of Talon and Jennifer and informations about them.Strangely their names where near the names of Locien and Lyuze while Damascus name was the first on the list.
"No matter what it takes i will redeem myself,so that i can have a peaceful death here in Laowlee."The elf said.But someone was coming,an rebel was going somewhere so Moseund decided to follow him.When the rebel lead him to the palace Moseun throwed his sword toward him killing him with one strike in the head. Entering the palace he could not believe how many things changed from the last time he was in Laowlee,first Domieen was the ruler of this town for very much time,the location of the palace changed and even the palace itself changed.It was more like a dark and creepy hiding then a palace.
After a few minutes of walking Moseun found the person he was looking for."Domieen!"He yelled toward him then started laughing."I found you."Moseun said in his mind.
Jennifer’s stomach lurched a second time as Vy’s body uplifted, becoming the silver lining in the sky. Amongst the innumerable sensations associated with flight sickness, she could feel Talon’s arm crushing her close to him and issued a silent thanks. Eventually they leveled out, but the reprieve was brief as she looked down and saw the onyx city sprawled out beneath them. Realising what was about to come, a severe case of vertigo suddenly attacked her.
“Oh, I don’t think I’m going to enjoy this,” she confessed just as she felt herself plummeting. The wind rushing to meet her face gained ever more force as they plunged towards the ground, buffeting violently against her tiny body. As they fell, Loawlee rose up rapidly to meet them, a fiery wreck which had been reduced to cinders in comparison to its former glory.
Her breath caught in her throat as Talon leapt off the dragon, carrying her along with him. They hit the ground with a slight jerk, the impact jarring her legs uncomfortably. But, the mage was otherwise fine as she stepped away from the assassin and reasserted herself quickly. Even though sound was muted from within the walls, she could tell the fighting outside was furious. Screams and the resounding roar of reptilian beasts made her skin bristle delightfully whilst a near constant fire seemed to streak the sky. The feeling was elating, even more so than normal. Her senses, driven to unraveling levels of sensitivity from being on constant alert, where frayed and thin.
Just to be safe, she scanned the ruins around them once more, her fingers itching to unleash magic on whatever target was unfortunate enough to cross her path. The stench of death reeked all around them with a persistent aroma. She couldn't explain why but Loawlee felt unnaturally abandoned, decrepit. Like it's inhabitants has long since died off, but such decay took time, an amount of time which certainly hadn't passed since the True Dragons revealed themselves.
"Be ready for anything." Talon cautioned her unnecessarily, already drawing his daggers in preparation.
Looking towards him abruptly, she frowned at his pathetic arsenal of weaponry. “Going to prepare his dinner for him are we?” she leered before outstretching an open hand, “World Fracture!”
A sword shimmered into existence, clearly distinguishable from the glowing outline of its hilt and sheath. It gained form as light particles gathered around it, suspending the object in mid-air. Then, as if to signify the unnatural order of its creation, the sound of glass shattering followed as Jennifer swiped it from the air. Without waiting, she walked towards Talon and offered it to him.
“Something easier to use hopefully,” she grinned broadly, "In the event i don't get to him first of course."
“Oh, I don’t think I’m going to enjoy this,” she confessed just as she felt herself plummeting. The wind rushing to meet her face gained ever more force as they plunged towards the ground, buffeting violently against her tiny body. As they fell, Loawlee rose up rapidly to meet them, a fiery wreck which had been reduced to cinders in comparison to its former glory.
Her breath caught in her throat as Talon leapt off the dragon, carrying her along with him. They hit the ground with a slight jerk, the impact jarring her legs uncomfortably. But, the mage was otherwise fine as she stepped away from the assassin and reasserted herself quickly. Even though sound was muted from within the walls, she could tell the fighting outside was furious. Screams and the resounding roar of reptilian beasts made her skin bristle delightfully whilst a near constant fire seemed to streak the sky. The feeling was elating, even more so than normal. Her senses, driven to unraveling levels of sensitivity from being on constant alert, where frayed and thin.
Just to be safe, she scanned the ruins around them once more, her fingers itching to unleash magic on whatever target was unfortunate enough to cross her path. The stench of death reeked all around them with a persistent aroma. She couldn't explain why but Loawlee felt unnaturally abandoned, decrepit. Like it's inhabitants has long since died off, but such decay took time, an amount of time which certainly hadn't passed since the True Dragons revealed themselves.
"Be ready for anything." Talon cautioned her unnecessarily, already drawing his daggers in preparation.
Looking towards him abruptly, she frowned at his pathetic arsenal of weaponry. “Going to prepare his dinner for him are we?” she leered before outstretching an open hand, “World Fracture!”
A sword shimmered into existence, clearly distinguishable from the glowing outline of its hilt and sheath. It gained form as light particles gathered around it, suspending the object in mid-air. Then, as if to signify the unnatural order of its creation, the sound of glass shattering followed as Jennifer swiped it from the air. Without waiting, she walked towards Talon and offered it to him.
“Something easier to use hopefully,” she grinned broadly, "In the event i don't get to him first of course."
“Going to prepare his dinner for him are we?” Jennifer scoffed as she turned to him and witnessed his withdrawing his weapon. He frowned at her in return to her incessant teasing.
"Really, Jennifer?" He muttered, but even as he spoke her hand had rose up and she summoned her power. The flash of light began to form itself into something resembling a sword, and when she'd finished casting the spell, it was indeed a fine weapon that she swept from the air. The mage took a few steps towards him and offered it to him, the shiny weapon gleamed up at him from her hand.
“Something easier to use hopefully. In the event I don't get to him first of course," she grinned at him. Talon couldn't help but return the smile and took hold of her weapon.
She's thoughtful. You should keep her, Vy chuckled from overhead.
Aren't you busy fighting?
Not so busy that I have to ignore you, my little assassin.
"Thank you, but you know I would have been fine with what I have," he told her, his eyebrow twitching from his dragons teasing, though he was pretty sure she wouldn't hear any of it. Talon tied the weapon to his belt and headed for the doors of the palace as soon as everyone was with them. The black building before him loomed overhead, almost as if it were taunting him with it's mere presence. The assassin frowned up at the castle and ignored the heavy feeling in his chest. Pushing open the double doors he moved inside the room slowly, one hand on the weapon that Jennifer had given him.
There was no light inside and the only illumination came from the opened door behind them. The large room ahead was empty, void of everything except what looked to be destroyed furniture, dark pools of dried liquid on the floor spoke of blood and the railings to the stairwell were broken, shattered into tiny bits. Slowly Talon moved forward, his ears straining to hear something in the dead silence of the castle. Behind them, the door that had been opened slowly closed, throwing them all in pitch darkness. Talon stopped his advance forward, allowing his eyesight to adjust before he took another few steps.
His boots made soft sounds against the floor as he moved. A couple more steps and his body felt as if all the weight in the world had fallen on top of him. With a soft groan, he slowly sank down to his knees, struggling to stay upright. From beneath him, the floor glowed brightly. Strange symbols swirled out from underneath him and their pale blue glow illuminated his pained look. Slowly, his hand stretched for the sword, each muscle burning in protest as he made to draw the weapon. The light expanded a little further around him and then it exploded.
The sound was like a boom of thunder as it went off. The blue light became a torrent of magic that swirled around him, creating a barrier between himself and everyone else. Talon tried to turn to look and see if everyone else was alright or if they were in the same predicament. His eyes spotted Jennifer and the others and it seemed he was the only one to have set off the trap in the center of the room. The light blinded him soon after and he couldn't see anything. Seconds later and the magic faded away, leaving him kneeling on the floor and panting for air.
Talon!?
I'm alright... damn mages...
Be careful... Vy warned.
You really don't have to tell me that.
A hard kick to his side sent him flying into a wall in the darkness. Talon coughed hard and was instantly alert. Getting to his feet he looked to where the attack had come from. He was in a different area than where he'd started and it threw him off slightly. However, what he was more than sure of was who had attacked him. The robed figure before him had the air of authority and power. Talon figured it was Domieen who stood in front of him. Drawing both sword and dagger, the assassin crouched down and then lunged at the Dragon God. Both blades clashed against the man's silver gauntlet, the claws slowly tightened down around the weapons creating a terrible screeching sound that hurt Talon's ears.
Ignoring the sound as best he could, he pulled back, freeing the dagger. With that weapon free he drove the dagger straight at Domieen's hooded face. A soft growl from under the dark hood told Talon that Domieen hadn't been expecting that. The Dragon God moved backwards just enough to where the dagger caught the top of the hood and sliced it open. With the fabric demolished, it fell away from his face, revealing Domieen's lizard like head. Domieen released the sword with a shove throwing Talon back a few steps.
The assassin turned his stumbling into a twist and threw the dagger at the Dragon God. The weapon bounced off of something just in front of Domieen. Talon had to figure that the man had erected some kind of shield to protect against the attack. His eyes narrowed and he drew his second dagger before going at Domieen again. He rushed the Dragon God and swiped at the clawed hand, catching it with the sword. Steel ground once more but Talon had been hoping for Domieen to grab the sword. His body continued forward with his dagger coming around from the side. He thrust the weapon deep into Domieen's side, feeling the knife cut through thick cloth, leather and then skin.
Domieen's mouth opened as he let out a screech of pain and snapped his jaws at Talon's face that hovered inches away. Sharpened teeth clashed together as Talon reeled backwards. The gauntlet tightened around the sword and brought the assassin back in towards Domieen. The Dragon God's other hand snatched Talon's throat and lifted him off the ground. The hold didn't last long, but the crushing power was enough to cause Talon's vision to darken considerably. His body was thrown backwards and he collided with the wall a second time. However, he didn't slid down to the floor from the collision. Instead, his body was locked in one position against the wall.
It took him a moment to realize that he was stuck and when he did, his gaze shot downwards to see that three silver bands were holding him against the wall. One wrapped around his waist, the other around his chest and the third around his right elbow. Domieen walked towards him with an irritated look on his scaly face. Reaching down, he removed Talon's dagger from his side and with an angry growl drove the weapon into Talon's shoulder. The assassin's mouth opened in shock, but he managed to suppress the scream that threatened to claw its way out of his throat.
"To be wounded by a human," Domieen growled in his unnatural voice, "How. Humiliating," each word vibrated the air and with each word the dagger twisted. Warm blood spilled down his chest and side from the deep wound. Domieen reached off to the side with his clawed hand and the hum of power filled the air. A dark snake like creature curled around Talon's leg and made its way up to his other arm with the bracer. Domieen's fingers caught the parasite and with a slight press of his hand, the black mass at its head parted to reveal teeth.
The silver bracer ignited as Talon's thoughts desperately tried to convey that he needed it's power to help him out of the situation. However, Domieen's power countered his and arm and bracer were both pinned to the wall, outstretched from his body. The parasite came next and sank it's teeth deep into his forearm, just above the silver vambrace. Talon winced at the bite, but it wasn't as painful as the dagger still in his shoulder. At least, up until it started sucking on his arm. It wasn't drawing blood, that much he could tell. It was drawing the power that had locked itself inside him.
"I'll drain you of every ounce of magic you've obtained and then I'll see how much blood I can draw from you right after. The brace will be of no use to you, doesn't matter if it belonged to Ieer or not, assassin," Domieen growled, his body and face inches from Talon's.
His eyes were narrowed as he tried to fight off the burning sensation through his arm. It was slowly spreading from the parasite to the rest of him. Breathing was becoming a chore and it hurt to take too much air. His hand clenched and unclenched as he fought back, the silver bracer glowed and started to brighten once more. The power that would have been activated took a turn for the worse and the scream that had been suppressed filled the air. Talon immediately released his hold on the power and slumped forward in the hold of the silver bands.
"The more power you use, the more painful it'll be. How stubborn are you, assassin?"
"Stubborn... enough," Talon panted back and tried a second time, but still gained the same result.
Talon!
The assassin winced yet again as he felt his dragon's body attacked by more than just one black dragon. The claws dug deep into Vy's thick hide and caused a bit of discomfort to Talon.
Worry about yourself. I'll be free in a moment...
The silver light expanded, growing in intensity as he fought back. However, the more power he pushed from the bracer, the more painful it became. Still, he could feel that he was making progress. The bands that held him against the wall were cracking and the little beast hanging off his arm was expanding so much that it looked like it would pop any moment. Domieen, however, didn't look at all afraid. If anything he looked pleased at what he saw. Finally, the silver bands broke and Talon fell forward onto the floor. His body curled in on himself and he reached over and ripped the disgusting little snake thing off his arm. It slowly began to shrink and as it shrank it curled in on itself upon the floor.
"The last piece to my puzzle. My dear assassin, you've done quite well to assist me," Domieen said as he knelt down next to Talon.
Talon turned his head and glared at the man next to him. Domieen reached out quickly and snatched the assassin's throat once more, bringing him close. The sound of something opening filled the air and Talon tried to get free, but his body was numb from all of the pain earlier and he felt as if every limb were like lead. Even the magic in the bracer wasn't responding and each time he tried to call on it his head felt as if it were going to explode from the pounding headache that was steadily growing. He was utterly tired and he wasn't even entirely sure why.
Domieen leaned forward and both men fell to the floor, with the Dragon God on top and pinning him to the ground. Something cold pressed against his lips and a burning liquid followed. As soon as it was in his mouth, Talon coughed, trying to rid it out of him. Domieen's hand clasped over his mouth and nose, forcing him to swallow or fall unconscious from lack of air. Domieen leaned down towards his ear and the God's evil laugh filled Talon's hearing.
"Even your pretty little mage will find this difficult to purge from your body. Enjoy dying slowly and losing your sanity with it. Now," Domieen stood up, raising his hand over Talon's prone form. Magic lifted him up off the ground, his body arching slightly as he went. "Let's go see that mage of yours shall we?" Both Domieen and the assassin disappeared via the Dragon God's magic.
"Really, Jennifer?" He muttered, but even as he spoke her hand had rose up and she summoned her power. The flash of light began to form itself into something resembling a sword, and when she'd finished casting the spell, it was indeed a fine weapon that she swept from the air. The mage took a few steps towards him and offered it to him, the shiny weapon gleamed up at him from her hand.
“Something easier to use hopefully. In the event I don't get to him first of course," she grinned at him. Talon couldn't help but return the smile and took hold of her weapon.
She's thoughtful. You should keep her, Vy chuckled from overhead.
Aren't you busy fighting?
Not so busy that I have to ignore you, my little assassin.
"Thank you, but you know I would have been fine with what I have," he told her, his eyebrow twitching from his dragons teasing, though he was pretty sure she wouldn't hear any of it. Talon tied the weapon to his belt and headed for the doors of the palace as soon as everyone was with them. The black building before him loomed overhead, almost as if it were taunting him with it's mere presence. The assassin frowned up at the castle and ignored the heavy feeling in his chest. Pushing open the double doors he moved inside the room slowly, one hand on the weapon that Jennifer had given him.
There was no light inside and the only illumination came from the opened door behind them. The large room ahead was empty, void of everything except what looked to be destroyed furniture, dark pools of dried liquid on the floor spoke of blood and the railings to the stairwell were broken, shattered into tiny bits. Slowly Talon moved forward, his ears straining to hear something in the dead silence of the castle. Behind them, the door that had been opened slowly closed, throwing them all in pitch darkness. Talon stopped his advance forward, allowing his eyesight to adjust before he took another few steps.
His boots made soft sounds against the floor as he moved. A couple more steps and his body felt as if all the weight in the world had fallen on top of him. With a soft groan, he slowly sank down to his knees, struggling to stay upright. From beneath him, the floor glowed brightly. Strange symbols swirled out from underneath him and their pale blue glow illuminated his pained look. Slowly, his hand stretched for the sword, each muscle burning in protest as he made to draw the weapon. The light expanded a little further around him and then it exploded.
The sound was like a boom of thunder as it went off. The blue light became a torrent of magic that swirled around him, creating a barrier between himself and everyone else. Talon tried to turn to look and see if everyone else was alright or if they were in the same predicament. His eyes spotted Jennifer and the others and it seemed he was the only one to have set off the trap in the center of the room. The light blinded him soon after and he couldn't see anything. Seconds later and the magic faded away, leaving him kneeling on the floor and panting for air.
Talon!?
I'm alright... damn mages...
Be careful... Vy warned.
You really don't have to tell me that.
A hard kick to his side sent him flying into a wall in the darkness. Talon coughed hard and was instantly alert. Getting to his feet he looked to where the attack had come from. He was in a different area than where he'd started and it threw him off slightly. However, what he was more than sure of was who had attacked him. The robed figure before him had the air of authority and power. Talon figured it was Domieen who stood in front of him. Drawing both sword and dagger, the assassin crouched down and then lunged at the Dragon God. Both blades clashed against the man's silver gauntlet, the claws slowly tightened down around the weapons creating a terrible screeching sound that hurt Talon's ears.
Ignoring the sound as best he could, he pulled back, freeing the dagger. With that weapon free he drove the dagger straight at Domieen's hooded face. A soft growl from under the dark hood told Talon that Domieen hadn't been expecting that. The Dragon God moved backwards just enough to where the dagger caught the top of the hood and sliced it open. With the fabric demolished, it fell away from his face, revealing Domieen's lizard like head. Domieen released the sword with a shove throwing Talon back a few steps.
The assassin turned his stumbling into a twist and threw the dagger at the Dragon God. The weapon bounced off of something just in front of Domieen. Talon had to figure that the man had erected some kind of shield to protect against the attack. His eyes narrowed and he drew his second dagger before going at Domieen again. He rushed the Dragon God and swiped at the clawed hand, catching it with the sword. Steel ground once more but Talon had been hoping for Domieen to grab the sword. His body continued forward with his dagger coming around from the side. He thrust the weapon deep into Domieen's side, feeling the knife cut through thick cloth, leather and then skin.
Domieen's mouth opened as he let out a screech of pain and snapped his jaws at Talon's face that hovered inches away. Sharpened teeth clashed together as Talon reeled backwards. The gauntlet tightened around the sword and brought the assassin back in towards Domieen. The Dragon God's other hand snatched Talon's throat and lifted him off the ground. The hold didn't last long, but the crushing power was enough to cause Talon's vision to darken considerably. His body was thrown backwards and he collided with the wall a second time. However, he didn't slid down to the floor from the collision. Instead, his body was locked in one position against the wall.
It took him a moment to realize that he was stuck and when he did, his gaze shot downwards to see that three silver bands were holding him against the wall. One wrapped around his waist, the other around his chest and the third around his right elbow. Domieen walked towards him with an irritated look on his scaly face. Reaching down, he removed Talon's dagger from his side and with an angry growl drove the weapon into Talon's shoulder. The assassin's mouth opened in shock, but he managed to suppress the scream that threatened to claw its way out of his throat.
"To be wounded by a human," Domieen growled in his unnatural voice, "How. Humiliating," each word vibrated the air and with each word the dagger twisted. Warm blood spilled down his chest and side from the deep wound. Domieen reached off to the side with his clawed hand and the hum of power filled the air. A dark snake like creature curled around Talon's leg and made its way up to his other arm with the bracer. Domieen's fingers caught the parasite and with a slight press of his hand, the black mass at its head parted to reveal teeth.
The silver bracer ignited as Talon's thoughts desperately tried to convey that he needed it's power to help him out of the situation. However, Domieen's power countered his and arm and bracer were both pinned to the wall, outstretched from his body. The parasite came next and sank it's teeth deep into his forearm, just above the silver vambrace. Talon winced at the bite, but it wasn't as painful as the dagger still in his shoulder. At least, up until it started sucking on his arm. It wasn't drawing blood, that much he could tell. It was drawing the power that had locked itself inside him.
"I'll drain you of every ounce of magic you've obtained and then I'll see how much blood I can draw from you right after. The brace will be of no use to you, doesn't matter if it belonged to Ieer or not, assassin," Domieen growled, his body and face inches from Talon's.
His eyes were narrowed as he tried to fight off the burning sensation through his arm. It was slowly spreading from the parasite to the rest of him. Breathing was becoming a chore and it hurt to take too much air. His hand clenched and unclenched as he fought back, the silver bracer glowed and started to brighten once more. The power that would have been activated took a turn for the worse and the scream that had been suppressed filled the air. Talon immediately released his hold on the power and slumped forward in the hold of the silver bands.
"The more power you use, the more painful it'll be. How stubborn are you, assassin?"
"Stubborn... enough," Talon panted back and tried a second time, but still gained the same result.
Talon!
The assassin winced yet again as he felt his dragon's body attacked by more than just one black dragon. The claws dug deep into Vy's thick hide and caused a bit of discomfort to Talon.
Worry about yourself. I'll be free in a moment...
The silver light expanded, growing in intensity as he fought back. However, the more power he pushed from the bracer, the more painful it became. Still, he could feel that he was making progress. The bands that held him against the wall were cracking and the little beast hanging off his arm was expanding so much that it looked like it would pop any moment. Domieen, however, didn't look at all afraid. If anything he looked pleased at what he saw. Finally, the silver bands broke and Talon fell forward onto the floor. His body curled in on himself and he reached over and ripped the disgusting little snake thing off his arm. It slowly began to shrink and as it shrank it curled in on itself upon the floor.
"The last piece to my puzzle. My dear assassin, you've done quite well to assist me," Domieen said as he knelt down next to Talon.
Talon turned his head and glared at the man next to him. Domieen reached out quickly and snatched the assassin's throat once more, bringing him close. The sound of something opening filled the air and Talon tried to get free, but his body was numb from all of the pain earlier and he felt as if every limb were like lead. Even the magic in the bracer wasn't responding and each time he tried to call on it his head felt as if it were going to explode from the pounding headache that was steadily growing. He was utterly tired and he wasn't even entirely sure why.
Domieen leaned forward and both men fell to the floor, with the Dragon God on top and pinning him to the ground. Something cold pressed against his lips and a burning liquid followed. As soon as it was in his mouth, Talon coughed, trying to rid it out of him. Domieen's hand clasped over his mouth and nose, forcing him to swallow or fall unconscious from lack of air. Domieen leaned down towards his ear and the God's evil laugh filled Talon's hearing.
"Even your pretty little mage will find this difficult to purge from your body. Enjoy dying slowly and losing your sanity with it. Now," Domieen stood up, raising his hand over Talon's prone form. Magic lifted him up off the ground, his body arching slightly as he went. "Let's go see that mage of yours shall we?" Both Domieen and the assassin disappeared via the Dragon God's magic.
After accepting the sword, Talon secured the blade to his side, "Thank you, but you know I would have been fine with what I have," he said, insisting that he was fine. Jennifer merely flashed a grin as she resumed walking along the trail ahead, “If you say soooo.” Her voice was amused, and she showed no signs of believing a word of his stubborn persistence.
It didn’t take long to reach the archaic palace. Once majestic, Loawlee’s bastion of power had fallen low indeed to the corruptive influence of the True Dragons. The unrelenting black structure was nothing short of sinister. The prospect of entering it alone was sending a shiver of fear up the lithe mage’s spine. Who knew what nefarious traps lay in wait for them. Watching Talon shove open the front doors, Jennifer’s eyes lingered wistfully over his back as she edged closer to him, biting the bottom of her lip anxiously.
The state of the interior was as much of a mess as the crumbling city outside. Scattered furniture and congealing splatters of dark, rancid matter caked every surface. Their sole ray of luminescence melted away as the doors shut behind them, engulfing the group in pitch black darkness. The sudden lapse of illumination made her head snap back at where the exit should’ve been. Jennifer tried to calm herself, mentally forcing the air in and out of her lungs in a bid to calm her feverish heartbeat. The rapid thumps resounded rhythmically in her ears. It worked until she realised Talon had disappeared in front of her.
The sharp, shrill sensation of fear stimulated her entire body as she heard the muffled sound of a groan. Glowing symbols revealed that the assassin slumped over his knees, just meters from where she last remembered he’d been. “Talon!” she screamed, reaching out hands out towards him, knowing she was powerless to help, but needing to try to prevent his capture. She was too late to act as the trap initiated itself, an awful cracking sound coming from the insidious spell. The barrier rebuffed her efforts to reach him, thrusting her onto the ground in a state of panic. In the next instance his figure vanished, consumed by a beam of white light.
Absentmindedly, Jennifer stared at the space where he’d just been, her face contorted in mixture of disbelief and despair. How could she let this happen? Her shoulders sagged as she gave an audible moan, slamming a clenched fist into the ground. Jennifer stood up on her own accord, her eyes constricting predatorily as she felt the immediate impulse to vent her fury. She locked onto several True Dragons who’d taken the opportunity to ambush them. Blades and magical explosions flew at her remorselessly and Jennifer collapsed backwards as everything hit her. Silence followed as the True Dragons monitored her still corpse.
Suddenly, Jennifer’s body jerked into life, rolling backwards and pulling itself up. Her limbs twitched chaotically, completely unharmed by the attacks. “World Fracture,” she uttered, falling forwards and then vanishing entirely from view. She reappeared abruptly behind them all like a vengeful phantom, followed shortly by a dozen wide slashes which tore apart the room with an explosion of splinters. Their screams echoed in front of her as the True Dragons crumbled, limbs, organs an all adding to the already considerably mess of the room. The mage's chest heaved as she glanced around. This wasn't enough, this wasn't nearly enough. No, she wouldn't be satisfied until Domieen was nothing but a unrecognizable corpse under her grasps.
"Where are you Domieen!!?"
It didn’t take long to reach the archaic palace. Once majestic, Loawlee’s bastion of power had fallen low indeed to the corruptive influence of the True Dragons. The unrelenting black structure was nothing short of sinister. The prospect of entering it alone was sending a shiver of fear up the lithe mage’s spine. Who knew what nefarious traps lay in wait for them. Watching Talon shove open the front doors, Jennifer’s eyes lingered wistfully over his back as she edged closer to him, biting the bottom of her lip anxiously.
The state of the interior was as much of a mess as the crumbling city outside. Scattered furniture and congealing splatters of dark, rancid matter caked every surface. Their sole ray of luminescence melted away as the doors shut behind them, engulfing the group in pitch black darkness. The sudden lapse of illumination made her head snap back at where the exit should’ve been. Jennifer tried to calm herself, mentally forcing the air in and out of her lungs in a bid to calm her feverish heartbeat. The rapid thumps resounded rhythmically in her ears. It worked until she realised Talon had disappeared in front of her.
The sharp, shrill sensation of fear stimulated her entire body as she heard the muffled sound of a groan. Glowing symbols revealed that the assassin slumped over his knees, just meters from where she last remembered he’d been. “Talon!” she screamed, reaching out hands out towards him, knowing she was powerless to help, but needing to try to prevent his capture. She was too late to act as the trap initiated itself, an awful cracking sound coming from the insidious spell. The barrier rebuffed her efforts to reach him, thrusting her onto the ground in a state of panic. In the next instance his figure vanished, consumed by a beam of white light.
Absentmindedly, Jennifer stared at the space where he’d just been, her face contorted in mixture of disbelief and despair. How could she let this happen? Her shoulders sagged as she gave an audible moan, slamming a clenched fist into the ground. Jennifer stood up on her own accord, her eyes constricting predatorily as she felt the immediate impulse to vent her fury. She locked onto several True Dragons who’d taken the opportunity to ambush them. Blades and magical explosions flew at her remorselessly and Jennifer collapsed backwards as everything hit her. Silence followed as the True Dragons monitored her still corpse.
Suddenly, Jennifer’s body jerked into life, rolling backwards and pulling itself up. Her limbs twitched chaotically, completely unharmed by the attacks. “World Fracture,” she uttered, falling forwards and then vanishing entirely from view. She reappeared abruptly behind them all like a vengeful phantom, followed shortly by a dozen wide slashes which tore apart the room with an explosion of splinters. Their screams echoed in front of her as the True Dragons crumbled, limbs, organs an all adding to the already considerably mess of the room. The mage's chest heaved as she glanced around. This wasn't enough, this wasn't nearly enough. No, she wouldn't be satisfied until Domieen was nothing but a unrecognizable corpse under her grasps.
"Where are you Domieen!!?"
Domieen
"Where are you Domieen!!?" Her scream echoed in the palace causing his lips to pull upwards and reveal his sharpened teeth. His reptilian features sharpened as he gazed down at her from the top of the balcony appearing there just as she'd finished destroying his men. Her power was amazing, the pure raw energy that radiated from her. It was delightful to watch, but there was something about it that was a bit odd. He still had yet to figure out what it was, but that was for another time. Slowly, he manipulated his power and pulled the assassin's body out over the entrance of the palace, dropping him down just low enough for the mage and the others to see.
"No need to shout, my dear. What has you so worked up?" He asked her from the darkness overhead. His cold laugh filled the air right after. He knew what it was she wanted and he was holding it right in front of her. "Oh, I know what you're missing. Your assassin, yes? Well, here he is little mage," he said but he didn't release the spell that held him suspended over the entrance hall. The young man's body was arched, his arms hanging down and his head fallen back with his hair away from his face to reveal his scar. Blood ran down his right arm, dripping from his fingertips from the wound in his shoulder. The dagger still protruded from his body as well.
The assassin was unconscious no doubt a result of the poison that Domieen had given him. It was of his newest creation, a type of poison that would slowly kill and drive a man mad. He'd been longing to test it on the young man just to see what kind of chaos the assassin would show him. The Lord V'lyn had much to offer, his fighting abilities and the power that he'd inherited. Domieen wanted to see more, though. So as he'd planned, he'd taken the young man, taken his power and then drugged him. It was just the start of the impending doom that was to befall Dragoon.
"His bracer is quite formidable. And annoying. However, he's given me just what I needed. The last bit of magic to raise Barthomel. I've finished everything else," Domieen's voice was thick with elation as it grated in the air over the others, "A little more blood wouldn't hurt though. Thanks to your fearless leader, lovely mage, he's led you all here to be slaughtered. Sacrifices for your new God. He'll be raised in a matter of hours, I'm sure you can already feel the stir in the air. His hum of life breaking through the atmosphere as he comes crashing back down to his body. You'll know true fear then, that I promise you all."
The assassin twitched in the hold, seemingly becoming stiff rather than limp like he was. Domieen laughed softly at the sight. Blood slowly trickled from the corner of his lips, a pained expression unfolding across his unconscious features. The Dragon God leaned against the rail and shot his gaze down at the company below.
"Looks as if it's started. How entertaining. Tell me, little mage, how do you intend to fight something you cannot see?" Domieen asked as he pushed off the railing and melted into the shadows once more.
"Where are you Domieen!!?" Her scream echoed in the palace causing his lips to pull upwards and reveal his sharpened teeth. His reptilian features sharpened as he gazed down at her from the top of the balcony appearing there just as she'd finished destroying his men. Her power was amazing, the pure raw energy that radiated from her. It was delightful to watch, but there was something about it that was a bit odd. He still had yet to figure out what it was, but that was for another time. Slowly, he manipulated his power and pulled the assassin's body out over the entrance of the palace, dropping him down just low enough for the mage and the others to see.
"No need to shout, my dear. What has you so worked up?" He asked her from the darkness overhead. His cold laugh filled the air right after. He knew what it was she wanted and he was holding it right in front of her. "Oh, I know what you're missing. Your assassin, yes? Well, here he is little mage," he said but he didn't release the spell that held him suspended over the entrance hall. The young man's body was arched, his arms hanging down and his head fallen back with his hair away from his face to reveal his scar. Blood ran down his right arm, dripping from his fingertips from the wound in his shoulder. The dagger still protruded from his body as well.
The assassin was unconscious no doubt a result of the poison that Domieen had given him. It was of his newest creation, a type of poison that would slowly kill and drive a man mad. He'd been longing to test it on the young man just to see what kind of chaos the assassin would show him. The Lord V'lyn had much to offer, his fighting abilities and the power that he'd inherited. Domieen wanted to see more, though. So as he'd planned, he'd taken the young man, taken his power and then drugged him. It was just the start of the impending doom that was to befall Dragoon.
"His bracer is quite formidable. And annoying. However, he's given me just what I needed. The last bit of magic to raise Barthomel. I've finished everything else," Domieen's voice was thick with elation as it grated in the air over the others, "A little more blood wouldn't hurt though. Thanks to your fearless leader, lovely mage, he's led you all here to be slaughtered. Sacrifices for your new God. He'll be raised in a matter of hours, I'm sure you can already feel the stir in the air. His hum of life breaking through the atmosphere as he comes crashing back down to his body. You'll know true fear then, that I promise you all."
The assassin twitched in the hold, seemingly becoming stiff rather than limp like he was. Domieen laughed softly at the sight. Blood slowly trickled from the corner of his lips, a pained expression unfolding across his unconscious features. The Dragon God leaned against the rail and shot his gaze down at the company below.
"Looks as if it's started. How entertaining. Tell me, little mage, how do you intend to fight something you cannot see?" Domieen asked as he pushed off the railing and melted into the shadows once more.
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
Rania and Lyuze stood by Jennifer as the events in Laowlee unfolded, but no sign of Locien was to be seen. Zoron flew into the battlefield to give support for the other dragons fighting but it seemed Locien was still where he said he would be.
That was the wrong assumption however as the Pride of the Seeker walked towards the trio of women, clad in his forefather's armor with bloodied swords in hand. "Hello Ladies, sorry I'm late, it took me a while to get the armor on so I got Zoron to join the other dragons whilst I got the rest of my armor on." He stated in a calm voice.
"Locien!" Lyuze shouted in relief. "Domieen has Talon, he intends to sacrifice him to raise Barthomel!"
"Hm. Interesting, I don't think that Domieen's going to like that I'm here once I make enough noise. I'll deal with the Dragon God, or Gods, if there is any, you deal with Talon." He stated as he leapt for the Railing that Domieen was at and started to walk down the deep hallway, eyes scanning and ever alert.
"Is he going mad in front of our eyes Miss Pyren?" Rania asked in a worried tone.
"No, He just knows that Domieen is getting tired of playing games. He wants Barthomel up now." Rania only stated.
That was the wrong assumption however as the Pride of the Seeker walked towards the trio of women, clad in his forefather's armor with bloodied swords in hand. "Hello Ladies, sorry I'm late, it took me a while to get the armor on so I got Zoron to join the other dragons whilst I got the rest of my armor on." He stated in a calm voice.
"Locien!" Lyuze shouted in relief. "Domieen has Talon, he intends to sacrifice him to raise Barthomel!"
"Hm. Interesting, I don't think that Domieen's going to like that I'm here once I make enough noise. I'll deal with the Dragon God, or Gods, if there is any, you deal with Talon." He stated as he leapt for the Railing that Domieen was at and started to walk down the deep hallway, eyes scanning and ever alert.
"Is he going mad in front of our eyes Miss Pyren?" Rania asked in a worried tone.
"No, He just knows that Domieen is getting tired of playing games. He wants Barthomel up now." Rania only stated.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Laowlee
"No need to shout, my dear. What has you so worked up?"
Jennifer reeled on him restlessly, her sharp features unhinged and maddened by the all too familiar laughter. Peering through the darkness, Jennifer could barely distinguish him behind the blanket of shadows which surrounded the upper floor, but the ruthlessness of the former dragon’s tone was unmistakable. “I won’t let you kill him Domieen,” she snarled, a terrible fear in her darkly lit eyes.
Observing his audience below, Domieen was like a magician unveiling the grand finale to his macabre show. "Oh, I know what you're missing. Your assassin, yes? Well, here he is little mage," Domieen teased, reveling at her visible despair. As if on cue, Talon’s unconscious form was dropped ceremoniously before her as Domieen dangled the assassin’s body mid-air like a puppet master.
Jennifer’s eyes narrowed at the man’s handiwork, her jaw clenching in outrage as she took a faltering step towards her beloved assassin. Talon’s clothes were stained and ragged. A glint of silver drew her attention to the crimson rivers running over the arm situated beneath the dagger wound, draining his blood. Just looking at Talon forced her into a state of minor asphyxiation. Despite the horrible injured appearance of the assassin, Jennifer remained quietly stiff, refusing to grant Domieen satisfaction of seeing her lurking temper.
"His bracer is quite formidable. And annoying. However, he's given me just what I needed. The last bit of magic to raise Barthomel. I've finished everything else," the True Dragon announced. Jennifer was amazed to detect true delight as the former dragon spelled out their doom; the first time she’d ever heard him express such an emotion. "A little more blood wouldn't hurt though. Thanks to your fearless leader, lovely mage, he's led you all here to be slaughtered. Sacrifices for your new God. He'll be raised in a matter of hours, I'm sure you can already feel the stir in the air. His hum of life breaking through the atmosphere as he comes crashing back down to his body. You'll know true fear then, that I promise you all."
The mage’s eyes twitched, her veins surging with the need to exact revenge. She hadn't even noticed the dark elf had returned. Finished with his ultimatum, the railings above creaked as Domieen’s considerable weight left them. "Looks as if it's started. How entertaining. Tell me, little mage, how do you intend to fight something you cannot see?" Jennifer took a deliberate step outside of the shadows behind Domieen before Locien or the black dragon could act, one arm outstretched and aimed at the reptilian humanoid. “World Fracture,” she hissed, blasting Domieen from the balustrade and past the dark elf who'd just leapt up.
Jennifer’s doppelganger on the ground floor fizzled and faded away as the barrier’s formwork burst apart under pressure. Falling from the upper storey in a crumbling heap of scalded limbs came Domieen, and several bits of the metal railings along with him. His jumbled mass hit the solid floor hard, reflected by dull crump of the impact as Jennifer’s fireball streaked overhead, lighting the air above on fire. But the illusion mage was far from done. Landing nimbly besides Domieen, she stepped in line as a circle of Jennifers congregated on the True Dragon, emerging from the darkness like phantoms. Flickering within the onyx floor, each and every one of her reflections was hellish, wreathed in a backdrop of the flames above. “You talk too much,” they all scowled at once and then proceeded to send a dozen lances his way.
Domieen was hardly surprised as the floor beneath him caved. He had felt Jennifer's power right behind him but he was a moment too late. The Dragon God was letting things slide, but that didn't really matter. In no time, Barthomel was going to rise up from the depths of his grave and reign fire down upon the pitiful world.
He crashed into the floor hard, fire erupting all around him and with it came the mage. She dropped down next to him, her figure wreathed in flame. The sight alone would have been enough to terrify any human, but Domieen was no human and he only grinned at her rage. In a matter of seconds he was surrounded by apparitions of herself and he easily picked out which was the true one. Slowly lifting himself he caught the forefront of her attack.
The spears all collided into one spot, him. Many of them shattered on impact as he'd raised his fist and sent out a wave of magic to deflect hers. However, because she'd made multiples of herself, a few of those spears were bound to get through, and they did. He felt the sharp points of many spears go through his clothes and deep into his body. He growled in frustration as he felt the wounds deepen with her power. However, he wasn't about to let a mere human take him down from her pitiful tricks.
His arm began to glow as he glared at her from the other side. He'd waited so long for this moment that he was almost rushing his original form back into place. He needed a bit of time to do it, and the mage in front of him was a nuisance. A distraction... anything to distract her from his true purpose to the glowing of the gauntlet. His lips pulled back, a strange smile on the reptilian face.
With a flick of his free hand he pulled the assassin's still prone body away from the others and put him right before Jennifer. Perhaps it was a gamble, seeing as how she'd already reacted to the state of the young man a few moments before. But it was only a mere second that he needed and his form would change. On an after thought he turned his hand over so that his fingers were outstretched before Talon's body.
Slowly he curled his fingers and the assassin reacted. Swirls of blue light wrapped around him and seemed to dissolve into him. The silver bracer on his arm brightened, combating the effects. Domieen let the power wrap around the man for a little while longer than launched him right at his mage lover.
As she dealt with the assassin's body as a missile, he turned his magic to her annoying spears that stuck out of him and his power resonated around him. Every spear that had struck him cracked and then shattered as his magic powered up. The gauntlet on his fist grew larger just as his body seemed to grow larger as well. Slowly, Domieen was returning to his dragon form.
She realised what Domieen was planning too late as Talon's body was flicked towards her like a rag doll. Jennifer braced herself as she saw the incoming assassin and remained perfectly still, she was going to catch him. The collision ruined her concentration, making the numerous copies of herself disappear as she was forced to deal with the immediate issue. His weight alone struck the air from her lungs as Talon's muscular frame smacked into her chest, winding her. Jennifer stumbled a step back, staggering, but she refused to let the assassin slide as her arms wrapped themselves under his armpits, securing his chest. Her desperate need for hope was rekindled as she felt the slow rise of his chest, indicating he was still breathing. He was still alive. Her legs buckled as she lowered Talon to the ground slowly, all the while glaring at Domieen. The man's form was distorting horribly before her, but all she could do was raise her right palm defiantly, acting as if she was about to cast another spell. Instead, she smirked wryly.
"Now Locien!" she yelled.
Jennifer reeled on him restlessly, her sharp features unhinged and maddened by the all too familiar laughter. Peering through the darkness, Jennifer could barely distinguish him behind the blanket of shadows which surrounded the upper floor, but the ruthlessness of the former dragon’s tone was unmistakable. “I won’t let you kill him Domieen,” she snarled, a terrible fear in her darkly lit eyes.
Observing his audience below, Domieen was like a magician unveiling the grand finale to his macabre show. "Oh, I know what you're missing. Your assassin, yes? Well, here he is little mage," Domieen teased, reveling at her visible despair. As if on cue, Talon’s unconscious form was dropped ceremoniously before her as Domieen dangled the assassin’s body mid-air like a puppet master.
Jennifer’s eyes narrowed at the man’s handiwork, her jaw clenching in outrage as she took a faltering step towards her beloved assassin. Talon’s clothes were stained and ragged. A glint of silver drew her attention to the crimson rivers running over the arm situated beneath the dagger wound, draining his blood. Just looking at Talon forced her into a state of minor asphyxiation. Despite the horrible injured appearance of the assassin, Jennifer remained quietly stiff, refusing to grant Domieen satisfaction of seeing her lurking temper.
"His bracer is quite formidable. And annoying. However, he's given me just what I needed. The last bit of magic to raise Barthomel. I've finished everything else," the True Dragon announced. Jennifer was amazed to detect true delight as the former dragon spelled out their doom; the first time she’d ever heard him express such an emotion. "A little more blood wouldn't hurt though. Thanks to your fearless leader, lovely mage, he's led you all here to be slaughtered. Sacrifices for your new God. He'll be raised in a matter of hours, I'm sure you can already feel the stir in the air. His hum of life breaking through the atmosphere as he comes crashing back down to his body. You'll know true fear then, that I promise you all."
The mage’s eyes twitched, her veins surging with the need to exact revenge. She hadn't even noticed the dark elf had returned. Finished with his ultimatum, the railings above creaked as Domieen’s considerable weight left them. "Looks as if it's started. How entertaining. Tell me, little mage, how do you intend to fight something you cannot see?" Jennifer took a deliberate step outside of the shadows behind Domieen before Locien or the black dragon could act, one arm outstretched and aimed at the reptilian humanoid. “World Fracture,” she hissed, blasting Domieen from the balustrade and past the dark elf who'd just leapt up.
Jennifer’s doppelganger on the ground floor fizzled and faded away as the barrier’s formwork burst apart under pressure. Falling from the upper storey in a crumbling heap of scalded limbs came Domieen, and several bits of the metal railings along with him. His jumbled mass hit the solid floor hard, reflected by dull crump of the impact as Jennifer’s fireball streaked overhead, lighting the air above on fire. But the illusion mage was far from done. Landing nimbly besides Domieen, she stepped in line as a circle of Jennifers congregated on the True Dragon, emerging from the darkness like phantoms. Flickering within the onyx floor, each and every one of her reflections was hellish, wreathed in a backdrop of the flames above. “You talk too much,” they all scowled at once and then proceeded to send a dozen lances his way.
Domieen was hardly surprised as the floor beneath him caved. He had felt Jennifer's power right behind him but he was a moment too late. The Dragon God was letting things slide, but that didn't really matter. In no time, Barthomel was going to rise up from the depths of his grave and reign fire down upon the pitiful world.
He crashed into the floor hard, fire erupting all around him and with it came the mage. She dropped down next to him, her figure wreathed in flame. The sight alone would have been enough to terrify any human, but Domieen was no human and he only grinned at her rage. In a matter of seconds he was surrounded by apparitions of herself and he easily picked out which was the true one. Slowly lifting himself he caught the forefront of her attack.
The spears all collided into one spot, him. Many of them shattered on impact as he'd raised his fist and sent out a wave of magic to deflect hers. However, because she'd made multiples of herself, a few of those spears were bound to get through, and they did. He felt the sharp points of many spears go through his clothes and deep into his body. He growled in frustration as he felt the wounds deepen with her power. However, he wasn't about to let a mere human take him down from her pitiful tricks.
His arm began to glow as he glared at her from the other side. He'd waited so long for this moment that he was almost rushing his original form back into place. He needed a bit of time to do it, and the mage in front of him was a nuisance. A distraction... anything to distract her from his true purpose to the glowing of the gauntlet. His lips pulled back, a strange smile on the reptilian face.
With a flick of his free hand he pulled the assassin's still prone body away from the others and put him right before Jennifer. Perhaps it was a gamble, seeing as how she'd already reacted to the state of the young man a few moments before. But it was only a mere second that he needed and his form would change. On an after thought he turned his hand over so that his fingers were outstretched before Talon's body.
Slowly he curled his fingers and the assassin reacted. Swirls of blue light wrapped around him and seemed to dissolve into him. The silver bracer on his arm brightened, combating the effects. Domieen let the power wrap around the man for a little while longer than launched him right at his mage lover.
As she dealt with the assassin's body as a missile, he turned his magic to her annoying spears that stuck out of him and his power resonated around him. Every spear that had struck him cracked and then shattered as his magic powered up. The gauntlet on his fist grew larger just as his body seemed to grow larger as well. Slowly, Domieen was returning to his dragon form.
She realised what Domieen was planning too late as Talon's body was flicked towards her like a rag doll. Jennifer braced herself as she saw the incoming assassin and remained perfectly still, she was going to catch him. The collision ruined her concentration, making the numerous copies of herself disappear as she was forced to deal with the immediate issue. His weight alone struck the air from her lungs as Talon's muscular frame smacked into her chest, winding her. Jennifer stumbled a step back, staggering, but she refused to let the assassin slide as her arms wrapped themselves under his armpits, securing his chest. Her desperate need for hope was rekindled as she felt the slow rise of his chest, indicating he was still breathing. He was still alive. Her legs buckled as she lowered Talon to the ground slowly, all the while glaring at Domieen. The man's form was distorting horribly before her, but all she could do was raise her right palm defiantly, acting as if she was about to cast another spell. Instead, she smirked wryly.
"Now Locien!" she yelled.
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
"So, what's next Thane? You're student is eagerly awaiting your next challenge," Vier's voice pierced Thane's concentration like an arrow through boneless flesh. Sharp, sudden and so painfully obvious that you simply couldn't ignore it. With a heavy sigh, Thane's hand uncurled from the blazing, iron brand and watched as the forge sank into the marrow from which it had grown, the flame sputtering out as it's kindling was swallowed by the ground. The mark left by the brand slowly cooled under the sleeve of Thane's shirt as he called. "Come in Vier. I was just getting some effects in order." The tail end of the brand showed just below Thane's sleeve, the flesh an eerie gray color instead of the scorched red that would beget a human's own from such a severe burn. A mark Thane was sure she wouldn't notice, but if she did, it was of no consequence.
Locien stayed out of their fight and watched carefully on what to do to stop Domieen. "His Claws.... I have to cut off one of his claws." The Dark elf decided as he waited patiently. Jennifer and Domieen were really damaging each other as it seemed Domieen remained calm throughout the fight. Locien pondered at the Dragon God's silence. Could it be that he was planning for this moment and was just waiting for the right moment.
The moment he saw him throw Talon at Jennifer, was when he realized he was about to transform. He didn't need Jennifer to tell him what he needed to do. He charged at Domieen from behind and leaped to the arm covered in the gauntlet. "Seeker grant me strength!" he shouted as his eyes, sword, amulet, and lining of his very armor glowed green, whilst his own personal sword took a violet glow as he sliced at Domieen's shoulder, intent on ripping that very arm off it's socket.
Rania and Lyuze rushed to aid Jennifer and Talon, Rania with her sword in hand and Lyuze preparing to fire a shot from her crossbow if need be. But they wondered what Locien intended to do.
"Locien...be careful." Both of the women seemed to say at the same exact moment.
The moment he saw him throw Talon at Jennifer, was when he realized he was about to transform. He didn't need Jennifer to tell him what he needed to do. He charged at Domieen from behind and leaped to the arm covered in the gauntlet. "Seeker grant me strength!" he shouted as his eyes, sword, amulet, and lining of his very armor glowed green, whilst his own personal sword took a violet glow as he sliced at Domieen's shoulder, intent on ripping that very arm off it's socket.
Rania and Lyuze rushed to aid Jennifer and Talon, Rania with her sword in hand and Lyuze preparing to fire a shot from her crossbow if need be. But they wondered what Locien intended to do.
"Locien...be careful." Both of the women seemed to say at the same exact moment.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Laowlee
He'd seen the Seeker dropping down at him from the balcony above. The man wielded his sword with deadly precision as he fell down towards Domieen. However, the dark elf was far too late as the last of the Dragon God's spell finished and his body contorted completely. Even so, the blade cut deep into the dragon's shoulder, drawing a thick line of black blood across glittering onyx scales. The dragon came into his natural body quickly as soon as the spell faded away. The gauntlet enlarged as he grew taller and longer. Spikes grew out of his face and along his body, long fangs lengthened, his talons as well. The long tail that was nearly twice his length was thick at the rear and steadily became smaller and more whip like the closer to the tail it went. Spikes grew more frequent further down the tail.
Domieen whipped his tail around, crushing the pillars of the building, adding to his destruction as his enormous body began to destroy the ceiling. Enormous, thick, leathery wings snapped open and crushed the sides of the palace. The ground beneath him cracked from his shear weight. The moment he finished his transformation he'd destroyed nearly the entirety of the palace. The only thing that saved the group from being crushed by the rubble was Domieen's body. His wings had outstretched and threw aside any debris that may have fallen on the two elven women and Locien who was on his other side.
Beneath him almost directly lay Talon and Jennifer, also saved by the falling rocks by his large neck and head. The Dragon God's serpentine head slithered downward and deep red eyes narrowed in on the mage and her assassin lover. Domieen pulled back his lips and bared his large fangs at the pair. His voice grated in the air as he spoke to them, it sounded almost as if he hadn't spoken in years, and so the God's voice scratched and groaned as he bunched in closer to them. Every muscle in his body tightened as his wings shifted constantly and his tail whipped about behind him.
"If you've no fear before... you should know fear now," he snapped his jaws right before the mage's face and in a single swipe tossed the assassin away from her. His talons slammed down around her, caging her before slowly closing, drawing crushed rocks in around her too. His red eyes were focused on her only, his power slowly seething as he watched her in elation.
"I'll crush you slowly, little mage."
A roar of fury came overhead and Domieen barely turned his head before he reeled forwards and his jaw opened emitting an eardrum crushing scream of rage and pain. His claws released Jennifer, but they weren't out of the woods yet. Domieen stumbled around in the room, his large feet slamming into the ground as he wriggled and writhed under whatever was attacking him. For a few seconds it could be seen that something had latched onto Domieen's large neck. A flash of silver was caught as Domieen tossed his head from side to side. Vy had dive bombed from the air above and latched onto Domieen's thick neck. Vy was large himself, but Domieen was nearly thrice his size and thus dwarfed the silver dragon considerably.
Vy gave another roar of anger and continued his assault on Domieen, flapping his wings hard against the air as he lifted himself upwards and tugged and pulled at the Dragon God. Finally after what seemed like an eternity of fighting, Vy managed to get Domieen to take flight and the two dragons left the crumbled palace.
Vier
"Come in Vier. I was just getting some effects in order."
Vier heard his call and went to his voice. She leaned in the doorway of where he was working and eyed him for a bit. Her gaze caught what looked like some kind of mark on his arm and she smiled.
"Interesting tattoo you have there," was all she remarked. She figured by now that even if she wanted to know something he wouldn't tell her unless it was absolutely necessary. Even so, she thought she would try. Whether it worked or not didn't matter at all to her. As she stood there she felt a slight tremor in the ground and her lips turned from a smile to a frown. It came and went so quickly that she dismissed it as her own imagination, especially when Thane didn't seem to do anything. However, a few seconds later and another tremor hit, this one much more apparent.
Vier pushed herself off the doorway and looked around, an eyebrow raised. The tremor faded, but it didn't last long. A couple seconds later and the ground was shaking so hard, she found it nearly impossible to keep standing. She leaned against the doorway and held on in order to keep her footing. This time the tremor lasted much longer and as it continued, Vier wondered if it was ever going to stop. That was when she felt it. A terrible power that seemed to be boiling into her very core. Something was coming and it wasn't pleasant.
Without saying a word to Thane she bolted from the door and made her way to the outside. In the world of the Nephilim she felt the power rising. In the desolate landscape she looked out across the orange like rolling hills. In the canyon where she'd fought the creatures that Thane had risen, she saw the earth rising and falling as if something was trying to break free. A bright white light shot down from the sky and penetrated the earth, sending a shower of dirt and rock all over. Involuntarily Vier had raised her arm to protect her face from the explosion.
When she lowered her arm her eyes widened and her heart shot to her throat. So, Domieen's fulfilled his take then... She thought to herself. Though she wasn't happy in the least. No, she was actually afraid as she stared upon the enormous dragon whose gaze was set towards the sky. The beast hadn't looked around, nor did it look like he planned to. He was the biggest dragon she'd ever seen in her life, dwarfing all dragons alive. So was this what the old Dragon God's looked like? No wonder they were considered Gods... They were enormous, and his power.... His power was frightening. She could feel it like heat waves rushing off of him.
Her heart slammed in her chest as she gazed at him. In the next instant, the orange and red dragon spread his wings slowly and then in a single jump into the air, he shot off into the sky. Vier could feel the power that he was using to move so quickly, and then that same power tore through the artificial orange sky overhead and he disappeared into the world above... into Dragoon.
"It's over..." she said softly, "Dragoon... it's...."
Domieen whipped his tail around, crushing the pillars of the building, adding to his destruction as his enormous body began to destroy the ceiling. Enormous, thick, leathery wings snapped open and crushed the sides of the palace. The ground beneath him cracked from his shear weight. The moment he finished his transformation he'd destroyed nearly the entirety of the palace. The only thing that saved the group from being crushed by the rubble was Domieen's body. His wings had outstretched and threw aside any debris that may have fallen on the two elven women and Locien who was on his other side.
Beneath him almost directly lay Talon and Jennifer, also saved by the falling rocks by his large neck and head. The Dragon God's serpentine head slithered downward and deep red eyes narrowed in on the mage and her assassin lover. Domieen pulled back his lips and bared his large fangs at the pair. His voice grated in the air as he spoke to them, it sounded almost as if he hadn't spoken in years, and so the God's voice scratched and groaned as he bunched in closer to them. Every muscle in his body tightened as his wings shifted constantly and his tail whipped about behind him.
"If you've no fear before... you should know fear now," he snapped his jaws right before the mage's face and in a single swipe tossed the assassin away from her. His talons slammed down around her, caging her before slowly closing, drawing crushed rocks in around her too. His red eyes were focused on her only, his power slowly seething as he watched her in elation.
"I'll crush you slowly, little mage."
A roar of fury came overhead and Domieen barely turned his head before he reeled forwards and his jaw opened emitting an eardrum crushing scream of rage and pain. His claws released Jennifer, but they weren't out of the woods yet. Domieen stumbled around in the room, his large feet slamming into the ground as he wriggled and writhed under whatever was attacking him. For a few seconds it could be seen that something had latched onto Domieen's large neck. A flash of silver was caught as Domieen tossed his head from side to side. Vy had dive bombed from the air above and latched onto Domieen's thick neck. Vy was large himself, but Domieen was nearly thrice his size and thus dwarfed the silver dragon considerably.
Vy gave another roar of anger and continued his assault on Domieen, flapping his wings hard against the air as he lifted himself upwards and tugged and pulled at the Dragon God. Finally after what seemed like an eternity of fighting, Vy managed to get Domieen to take flight and the two dragons left the crumbled palace.
Vier
"Come in Vier. I was just getting some effects in order."
Vier heard his call and went to his voice. She leaned in the doorway of where he was working and eyed him for a bit. Her gaze caught what looked like some kind of mark on his arm and she smiled.
"Interesting tattoo you have there," was all she remarked. She figured by now that even if she wanted to know something he wouldn't tell her unless it was absolutely necessary. Even so, she thought she would try. Whether it worked or not didn't matter at all to her. As she stood there she felt a slight tremor in the ground and her lips turned from a smile to a frown. It came and went so quickly that she dismissed it as her own imagination, especially when Thane didn't seem to do anything. However, a few seconds later and another tremor hit, this one much more apparent.
Vier pushed herself off the doorway and looked around, an eyebrow raised. The tremor faded, but it didn't last long. A couple seconds later and the ground was shaking so hard, she found it nearly impossible to keep standing. She leaned against the doorway and held on in order to keep her footing. This time the tremor lasted much longer and as it continued, Vier wondered if it was ever going to stop. That was when she felt it. A terrible power that seemed to be boiling into her very core. Something was coming and it wasn't pleasant.
Without saying a word to Thane she bolted from the door and made her way to the outside. In the world of the Nephilim she felt the power rising. In the desolate landscape she looked out across the orange like rolling hills. In the canyon where she'd fought the creatures that Thane had risen, she saw the earth rising and falling as if something was trying to break free. A bright white light shot down from the sky and penetrated the earth, sending a shower of dirt and rock all over. Involuntarily Vier had raised her arm to protect her face from the explosion.
When she lowered her arm her eyes widened and her heart shot to her throat. So, Domieen's fulfilled his take then... She thought to herself. Though she wasn't happy in the least. No, she was actually afraid as she stared upon the enormous dragon whose gaze was set towards the sky. The beast hadn't looked around, nor did it look like he planned to. He was the biggest dragon she'd ever seen in her life, dwarfing all dragons alive. So was this what the old Dragon God's looked like? No wonder they were considered Gods... They were enormous, and his power.... His power was frightening. She could feel it like heat waves rushing off of him.
Her heart slammed in her chest as she gazed at him. In the next instant, the orange and red dragon spread his wings slowly and then in a single jump into the air, he shot off into the sky. Vier could feel the power that he was using to move so quickly, and then that same power tore through the artificial orange sky overhead and he disappeared into the world above... into Dragoon.
"It's over..." she said softly, "Dragoon... it's...."
"It's over..." she said softly, "Dragoon... it's...." Thane followed her outside with a steady gait, the tremors and light show ... "Unimpressive." He muttered, the word hanging noiselessly in the air. Thane turned to Vier, a light in his eyes, but with him it could be rage, awe, or some other emotion entirely. Until he spoke that is. "You think it's over Vier?" He asked, his voice dripping with a mix of rage and anticipation. A twinge of something else mingled with his words, fear perhaps? With what he knew was coming for himself, maybe. But otherwise it must be ... something different.
"You've no idea when these things end do you? No this has just begun." A snap of his fingers brought a swarm of small bones, almost like a wave and carrying his sword, to his side. "This ends with the death of one, or with the death of all Vier. You know exactly what I'm speaking about." With one swift motion, his sword was in his hand, the handle facing Vier so she might grasp it. "You know what I'm asking you to do, but the answer is up to you." Marks that mirrored the one he'd branded himself with earlier shone through his shirt with an eerie violet glow. If it hadn't been the possible end of the world, it might've been an astonishing sight, as the cracks in the earth beneath them pulsed with the same light.
The marks themselves then warped and shifted into a curl that spiraled once, twice, three times on his chest until the tip stopped on the skin above the center of his heart. "You have your target." He said nodding towards the deep, lavender spiral as his arms outstretched to either side. "I can't promise anything besides a chance, but it's better than nothing. Now, your answer. Are you strong enough?"
"You've no idea when these things end do you? No this has just begun." A snap of his fingers brought a swarm of small bones, almost like a wave and carrying his sword, to his side. "This ends with the death of one, or with the death of all Vier. You know exactly what I'm speaking about." With one swift motion, his sword was in his hand, the handle facing Vier so she might grasp it. "You know what I'm asking you to do, but the answer is up to you." Marks that mirrored the one he'd branded himself with earlier shone through his shirt with an eerie violet glow. If it hadn't been the possible end of the world, it might've been an astonishing sight, as the cracks in the earth beneath them pulsed with the same light.
The marks themselves then warped and shifted into a curl that spiraled once, twice, three times on his chest until the tip stopped on the skin above the center of his heart. "You have your target." He said nodding towards the deep, lavender spiral as his arms outstretched to either side. "I can't promise anything besides a chance, but it's better than nothing. Now, your answer. Are you strong enough?"
Domieen’s hulking form came forward into the light, hunched low, his throat muscles sinuous and plated within dark scales. Its huge limbs, locked at the knees, strained to support the titanic bulk of his reptilian head and body. Tiny fierce eyes glowed in the recesses of each side of Domieen’s head, as if peering out off some great abyss. The entire room creaked and cracked away under the immense pressure of his growth, tearing like wet paper and sending an avalanche of boulders hurtling into the ground. The sound alone was deafening, like the earth was being torn asunder. Domieen’s transformation left the palace a crumbling wreck as he glowered over the party.
His vast lower jaw distended, under biting long, sinister teeth as he bellowed, "If you've no fear before... you should know fear now." The old dragon’s voice was like smoke lost to the wind, emitting animalistic sounds from his inhuman voice box. The words, if they could be called that, where almost prophetic.
Claws ripped the assassin free from her hold, thrusting Jennifer violently towards the ground, her body making a sickening crunch as it collided with onyx stone. The mage cried out as she slumped haphazardly across the floor, right arm broken. More rocks crushed painfully against her tiny frame as Domieen’s claws closed around her, distorting her limbs in unnatural ways as she lay helplessly prone. Domieen was right. Every single cell in her body shivered and quaked with fear. Jennifer was terrified, but not terrified of death. With her one working arm she struggled to reach out between his razor jail. She needed to get up, to heal Talon, to save the only one she loved. She couldn’t die here.
"I'll crush you slowly, little mage."
Jennifer could barely hear his voice past the searing agony of her own arm and she doubted he could hear her, but she cursed at the old dragon in any event, “It’s too bad you’re so fat now that you’ll no longer be able perform your favorite choke hold.” Vainly, she twisted and kicked in what little room she had to manoeuvre, like an ant caught between a thumb and a finger, desperate to escape.
With a roar that sounded like thunder, Vy emerged from the clouds like a sky rocket, ready to tear Domieen limb from limb. The sound of his distinct growls was like sweet relief to her ears. Clear, unfiltered sunlight bathed her entire body in warmth as Domieen claws lost their foothold over the palace floor. Each movement was like a miniature earthquake as two great beasts fought for control, Vy striking the old dragon’s neck with ferocious snaps of his maw. Heart pounding and high on adrenaline, Jennifer scrambled away, evading the giant, flailing limbs of Domieen as she rushed back towards Talon. The slightest hit would’ve likely killed the fragile mage, but miraculously she avoided them all. Where Locien or the others had gone, she did not know for the chaos was greatest then.
Upon reaching Talon’s unconscious body, she tugged at his clothes with both arms. It took her a precious second to realise the futility of the act as one of her arms was still crippled with mind numbing pain. Adjusting her methods, she swapped to using her left arm, gripping the nape at the back of his head and hauling him clear of the falling debris. Jennifer’s legs strained with the effort of dragging him, but she refused to stop until Domieen and Vy took off.
“I know I wished for the destruction of civilisation, but this isn’t anywhere near as fun as I thought it’d be,” she stammered through gritting teeth.
Covered in dust and grime, Jennifer crouched over Talon and yanked out the knife impaling his shoulder. After thrusting it to the side, she rested her left palm over the bloody wound. Urgently, the mage began re-knitting his damaged flesh back together, working like a surgeon dealing with an emergency patient. Jennifer could still feel his heartbeat beneath his shirt, faint and slightly erratic, but nonetheless there. It reassured her more than anything else in the world, rekindling her hopes. “Common Talon, wake up!” she hissed, her voice thick with emotion.
His vast lower jaw distended, under biting long, sinister teeth as he bellowed, "If you've no fear before... you should know fear now." The old dragon’s voice was like smoke lost to the wind, emitting animalistic sounds from his inhuman voice box. The words, if they could be called that, where almost prophetic.
Claws ripped the assassin free from her hold, thrusting Jennifer violently towards the ground, her body making a sickening crunch as it collided with onyx stone. The mage cried out as she slumped haphazardly across the floor, right arm broken. More rocks crushed painfully against her tiny frame as Domieen’s claws closed around her, distorting her limbs in unnatural ways as she lay helplessly prone. Domieen was right. Every single cell in her body shivered and quaked with fear. Jennifer was terrified, but not terrified of death. With her one working arm she struggled to reach out between his razor jail. She needed to get up, to heal Talon, to save the only one she loved. She couldn’t die here.
"I'll crush you slowly, little mage."
Jennifer could barely hear his voice past the searing agony of her own arm and she doubted he could hear her, but she cursed at the old dragon in any event, “It’s too bad you’re so fat now that you’ll no longer be able perform your favorite choke hold.” Vainly, she twisted and kicked in what little room she had to manoeuvre, like an ant caught between a thumb and a finger, desperate to escape.
With a roar that sounded like thunder, Vy emerged from the clouds like a sky rocket, ready to tear Domieen limb from limb. The sound of his distinct growls was like sweet relief to her ears. Clear, unfiltered sunlight bathed her entire body in warmth as Domieen claws lost their foothold over the palace floor. Each movement was like a miniature earthquake as two great beasts fought for control, Vy striking the old dragon’s neck with ferocious snaps of his maw. Heart pounding and high on adrenaline, Jennifer scrambled away, evading the giant, flailing limbs of Domieen as she rushed back towards Talon. The slightest hit would’ve likely killed the fragile mage, but miraculously she avoided them all. Where Locien or the others had gone, she did not know for the chaos was greatest then.
Upon reaching Talon’s unconscious body, she tugged at his clothes with both arms. It took her a precious second to realise the futility of the act as one of her arms was still crippled with mind numbing pain. Adjusting her methods, she swapped to using her left arm, gripping the nape at the back of his head and hauling him clear of the falling debris. Jennifer’s legs strained with the effort of dragging him, but she refused to stop until Domieen and Vy took off.
“I know I wished for the destruction of civilisation, but this isn’t anywhere near as fun as I thought it’d be,” she stammered through gritting teeth.
Covered in dust and grime, Jennifer crouched over Talon and yanked out the knife impaling his shoulder. After thrusting it to the side, she rested her left palm over the bloody wound. Urgently, the mage began re-knitting his damaged flesh back together, working like a surgeon dealing with an emergency patient. Jennifer could still feel his heartbeat beneath his shirt, faint and slightly erratic, but nonetheless there. It reassured her more than anything else in the world, rekindling her hopes. “Common Talon, wake up!” she hissed, her voice thick with emotion.
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
Talon V'lyn
There was pain in his shoulder, someone had ripped out the dagger that had been thrust there and it wasn't kindly done either. He winced in reaction to it, but his expression softened as he felt the pain lessen and eventually there was no pain at all. Next came a voice. He wasn't sure whose it was, but they sounded utterly afraid.
“Common Talon, wake up!”
Slowly his eyes opened and he looked up into dark eyes and short dark hair. His eyebrows came down as he gazed at the woman who knelt over him. She looked pleased to see that his eyes had opened, but beyond that he wasn't entirely sure who she was. He was confused as he looked at her. Talon's head hurt considerably as he lay there, trying to figure out who she was. The more he thought about it, the more painful his headache, as if something were being suppressed.
"Who... are you?" He asked softly. The moment he asked, he winced again and rolled to his side, his hands coming up to his head to grasp the sides of his temples. Talon groaned heavily as he lay there on his side, curling in on himself as it seemed something inside him writhed and caused a lot of pain.
"What the hell..." he gasped, then rolled back onto his back and looked up at the woman once more. Realization came back to him and everything rushed back into it's proper place.
"Jennifer..." the assassin reached for her, cupping his hands around her face and holding her gently, "Jennifer, you have to listen carefully," he said, struggling to keep everything straight for he could feel it all slipping away once more, "That bastard did something to me, I don't know what it is. Some kind of poison, but there's more to it...ugh, damn," he shook his head. He was loosing it already, "I can't figure this out. Something's wrong, somethings off... shit," his hand released her and returned to his own head.
Slowly, he pulled himself up into a sitting position. His arm came down to rest against his leg that he'd pulled up and his eyes caught sight of the silver bracer. A thought struck him, and he hoped it would work. Turning back to Jennifer he managed a weak smile, "Don't worry, I'm not going to let this take over me. But I need your help, Jennifer. This bracer... its..." Damnit... what was it I wanted again? he thought desperately to himself as he gazed at her.
The bracer is powerful, use it to keep sane, my little assassin, Vy jumped in.
What the hell....
Oh you've got to be kidding me... damnit Domieen! The dragon's presence faded away, but what was left over was an overwhelming rage. It shook Talon as he sat there. He looked up to the sky passed the broken palace. His dragon was up there. It was his dragon, right? A being that was connected to him... somehow. He wasn't even sure how. Gods, this was irritating. Keeping a single straight thought was becoming more and more difficult. How quickly was this poison supposed to take him? Maybe it would drive him insane first, then kill him after? He didn't know, but it was starting to scare him. Fear was creeping up in his bones and closing it's icy claws around his chest and heart.
Once again his eyes dropped to the bracer, "Power... it'll help. What am I doing?" He muttered to himself as he stared at the silver band around his wrist.
Vier
Her eyes shot to the man who had come out to stand next to her. Barthomel had left the vicinity already and she was left in an utter state of confusion and lose. Once her gaze settled on Thane, though, she found that there was still a bit of hope left. Why was it that he'd taken her into training in the first place? Was it not to combat against the growing power of the True Dragons? The Rebel group she used to belong to? Was it not to fight off Domieen and his will to bring back the old Dragon God Barthomel? However, what he said next to her brought her pounding heart to a dead stop.
"You've no idea when these things end do you? No this has just begun. This ends with the death of one, or with the death of all Vier. You know exactly what I'm speaking about. You know what I'm asking you to do, but the answer is up to you." He brought the sword up to his chest, pressing the tip against his body and leveling the handle towards her. Vier's heart stopped as she gazed at him. Strange marks began to glow underneath his heavy shirt, causing her eyes to follow the markings around his body. She felt ice cold as she stood there, unable to breathe properly.
"You can't mean..." she started softly. Never in her life had she felt so cold before. Never had she felt so helpless and unable to make a decision or move.
"You have your target. I can't promise anything besides a chance, but it's better than nothing. Now, your answer. Are you strong enough?" Thane jerked his head towards the blade, motioning for her take the weapon.
If she were reading him right, he wanted her to run the sword through him. Why? Why would she do such a thing? Why would she kill him? Without a fight as well? That didn't make any sense! Everything in her body screamed that she shouldn't do so, screamed that it wasn't what she wanted, nor intended to have happen. Her eyes were wide as she looked up at him.
"You can't... You can't just ask me to kill you!" She screamed at him, enraged, "And without fighting me too, how... how..." her throat closed on her. Taking a deep breath she calmed herself. His glowing body had to mean something, maybe he wasn't going to just up and die on her.
But she had to make sure, "You're not planning on dying are you? This is some strange ritual of yours? Right? Something the Nephilim of old would do? You're coming back to me aren't you?" She asked, feeling her face heating as she finished speaking. Had she really just poured out her true thoughts to him? How unsightly, and utterly unlike herself... but she didn't care right then. She wanted an answer before she did anything. Slowly she reached up to the blade and took hold of the handle, but she didn't move it. Not until she heard what she wanted.
There was pain in his shoulder, someone had ripped out the dagger that had been thrust there and it wasn't kindly done either. He winced in reaction to it, but his expression softened as he felt the pain lessen and eventually there was no pain at all. Next came a voice. He wasn't sure whose it was, but they sounded utterly afraid.
“Common Talon, wake up!”
Slowly his eyes opened and he looked up into dark eyes and short dark hair. His eyebrows came down as he gazed at the woman who knelt over him. She looked pleased to see that his eyes had opened, but beyond that he wasn't entirely sure who she was. He was confused as he looked at her. Talon's head hurt considerably as he lay there, trying to figure out who she was. The more he thought about it, the more painful his headache, as if something were being suppressed.
"Who... are you?" He asked softly. The moment he asked, he winced again and rolled to his side, his hands coming up to his head to grasp the sides of his temples. Talon groaned heavily as he lay there on his side, curling in on himself as it seemed something inside him writhed and caused a lot of pain.
"What the hell..." he gasped, then rolled back onto his back and looked up at the woman once more. Realization came back to him and everything rushed back into it's proper place.
"Jennifer..." the assassin reached for her, cupping his hands around her face and holding her gently, "Jennifer, you have to listen carefully," he said, struggling to keep everything straight for he could feel it all slipping away once more, "That bastard did something to me, I don't know what it is. Some kind of poison, but there's more to it...ugh, damn," he shook his head. He was loosing it already, "I can't figure this out. Something's wrong, somethings off... shit," his hand released her and returned to his own head.
Slowly, he pulled himself up into a sitting position. His arm came down to rest against his leg that he'd pulled up and his eyes caught sight of the silver bracer. A thought struck him, and he hoped it would work. Turning back to Jennifer he managed a weak smile, "Don't worry, I'm not going to let this take over me. But I need your help, Jennifer. This bracer... its..." Damnit... what was it I wanted again? he thought desperately to himself as he gazed at her.
The bracer is powerful, use it to keep sane, my little assassin, Vy jumped in.
What the hell....
Oh you've got to be kidding me... damnit Domieen! The dragon's presence faded away, but what was left over was an overwhelming rage. It shook Talon as he sat there. He looked up to the sky passed the broken palace. His dragon was up there. It was his dragon, right? A being that was connected to him... somehow. He wasn't even sure how. Gods, this was irritating. Keeping a single straight thought was becoming more and more difficult. How quickly was this poison supposed to take him? Maybe it would drive him insane first, then kill him after? He didn't know, but it was starting to scare him. Fear was creeping up in his bones and closing it's icy claws around his chest and heart.
Once again his eyes dropped to the bracer, "Power... it'll help. What am I doing?" He muttered to himself as he stared at the silver band around his wrist.
Vier
Her eyes shot to the man who had come out to stand next to her. Barthomel had left the vicinity already and she was left in an utter state of confusion and lose. Once her gaze settled on Thane, though, she found that there was still a bit of hope left. Why was it that he'd taken her into training in the first place? Was it not to combat against the growing power of the True Dragons? The Rebel group she used to belong to? Was it not to fight off Domieen and his will to bring back the old Dragon God Barthomel? However, what he said next to her brought her pounding heart to a dead stop.
"You've no idea when these things end do you? No this has just begun. This ends with the death of one, or with the death of all Vier. You know exactly what I'm speaking about. You know what I'm asking you to do, but the answer is up to you." He brought the sword up to his chest, pressing the tip against his body and leveling the handle towards her. Vier's heart stopped as she gazed at him. Strange marks began to glow underneath his heavy shirt, causing her eyes to follow the markings around his body. She felt ice cold as she stood there, unable to breathe properly.
"You can't mean..." she started softly. Never in her life had she felt so cold before. Never had she felt so helpless and unable to make a decision or move.
"You have your target. I can't promise anything besides a chance, but it's better than nothing. Now, your answer. Are you strong enough?" Thane jerked his head towards the blade, motioning for her take the weapon.
If she were reading him right, he wanted her to run the sword through him. Why? Why would she do such a thing? Why would she kill him? Without a fight as well? That didn't make any sense! Everything in her body screamed that she shouldn't do so, screamed that it wasn't what she wanted, nor intended to have happen. Her eyes were wide as she looked up at him.
"You can't... You can't just ask me to kill you!" She screamed at him, enraged, "And without fighting me too, how... how..." her throat closed on her. Taking a deep breath she calmed herself. His glowing body had to mean something, maybe he wasn't going to just up and die on her.
But she had to make sure, "You're not planning on dying are you? This is some strange ritual of yours? Right? Something the Nephilim of old would do? You're coming back to me aren't you?" She asked, feeling her face heating as she finished speaking. Had she really just poured out her true thoughts to him? How unsightly, and utterly unlike herself... but she didn't care right then. She wanted an answer before she did anything. Slowly she reached up to the blade and took hold of the handle, but she didn't move it. Not until she heard what she wanted.
"You can't... You can't just ask me to kill you!" She screamed at him, enraged, "And without fighting me too, how... how..." Thane knew that it would come to this. Vier's voice passed through his head, the words barely even recognizable as they passed in one ear and out the other. A look crossed his face that might've been content, maybe one of triumph, or... yes. It was acceptance. "It's the only way Vier, you know there's more at work here than you could hope to accomplish, that you could possibly even dream. And with this it all gets set into motion."
"You're not planning on dying are you? This is some strange ritual of yours? Right? Something the Nephilim of old would do? You're coming back to me aren't you?" Thane closed his eyes and sighed. You might as well tell her. This will happen either way. With an almost agonizing slowness, Thane wrapped one hand around hers that gripped the sword and his other, he placed on the small of her back. "That," He whispered as the dust from Domieen's sudden appearance settled around them. "Is not my decision." With all his strength, Thane kept Vier's fist gripped on the hilt of the sword and pulled her forward at the same time, driving the silver and steel edge between his ribs, into his chest.
The amusing part is though, when you die you don't feel the pain. A drop of blood appeared under the sword, slowly traversing it's way down Thane's chest and leaving a crimson streak on the shirt until the wool abruptly devoured it. The sword, I can fel it in my chest. My muscles, they're not listening to me, slowly rebelling and falling into slumber. The area around the sword followed suite as time inched forward at a monotonous rate that seemed to slow to be real. But there is no pain, no suffering. Just... weariness.
With a herculean effort, Thane leaned forward, wrapping his arms around Vier and placing his chin on her shoulder. "I'm sorry Vier. I'm so tired." The taste of iron filled Thane's mouth as he rolled to the side, prying the sword from her hands and collapsing on the ground next to her, his blood seeping into the pores of the ash laden ground.
"You're not planning on dying are you? This is some strange ritual of yours? Right? Something the Nephilim of old would do? You're coming back to me aren't you?" Thane closed his eyes and sighed. You might as well tell her. This will happen either way. With an almost agonizing slowness, Thane wrapped one hand around hers that gripped the sword and his other, he placed on the small of her back. "That," He whispered as the dust from Domieen's sudden appearance settled around them. "Is not my decision." With all his strength, Thane kept Vier's fist gripped on the hilt of the sword and pulled her forward at the same time, driving the silver and steel edge between his ribs, into his chest.
The amusing part is though, when you die you don't feel the pain. A drop of blood appeared under the sword, slowly traversing it's way down Thane's chest and leaving a crimson streak on the shirt until the wool abruptly devoured it. The sword, I can fel it in my chest. My muscles, they're not listening to me, slowly rebelling and falling into slumber. The area around the sword followed suite as time inched forward at a monotonous rate that seemed to slow to be real. But there is no pain, no suffering. Just... weariness.
With a herculean effort, Thane leaned forward, wrapping his arms around Vier and placing his chin on her shoulder. "I'm sorry Vier. I'm so tired." The taste of iron filled Thane's mouth as he rolled to the side, prying the sword from her hands and collapsing on the ground next to her, his blood seeping into the pores of the ash laden ground.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Laowlee
“Just hold on…you’ll be fine,” she quipped, pressing her bloody hand over the open wound before her.
Talon started with a groan, his blue-grey eyes sealed shut by the pain and confusion no doubt rife within his body. The gesture alone was enough to encourage her and Jennifer channelled the rest of her magic into closing the last of his wounds. She wasn’t sure she’d even have enough left to mend her throbbing right arm, but the pain was something she could endure for the moment.
"Who... are you?" Talon asked. His voice was softer than a murmur, but she felt immediate relief as he started to breathe in slowly, merely attributing his case of mistaken identity to fatigue. Before she could answer, he moaned and folded into a fetal position. Jennifer flinched as she hovered uncertainly beside him, her left hand curling into a tight fist to arrest her panic. Talon’s tanned face was riddled with pain, his old scar wrinkling alongside his eyelids as they clenched together. Warily, he pressed his hands against his waist, appearing like he was about to burst apart from the inside out. Jennifer barred her teeth as she desperately looked for the source. She’d dealt with all of his wounds, so why was he still suffering?
Abruptly as it had arisen, the agony seemed to subside. Given the chance, his body relaxed and unraveled as whatever had wracked it relinquished their hold. "What the hell..."
“Easy sunshine.” A small grimace of pain swept over the mage but she forced a smile on her tight lips. "Jennifer..." Talon had risen slightly as his arms extended out to her face. She did not move, to busy enjoying the warmth and feel of his palms as they clasped around her cheeks. Urgency had crept in his tone though as he spoke again, "Jennifer, you have to listen carefully." His head shook as though he was wrestling to retain him memories and focus, "That bastard did something to me, I don't know what it is. Some kind of poison, but there's more to it...ugh, damn. I can't figure this out. Something's wrong, somethings off... shit."
Frantically, his hands withdrew to his own head, scrunching his black hair into matted clumps in between his fingers. Something was off. Something was wrong. Swallowing hard, Jennifer’s eyes widened as she dragged herself closer to him. Talon's words felt surreal. The mage's heart rate spiked with the fear of being forgotten, she'd gone her entire life lonely and with little stimulation of opportunities, “Stay with me you silly oath! I won't allow you forget me after all the effort i put into keeping you alive!” Jennifer urged, voice quivering. She felt horribly dizzy and winced from the effort of mustering what little magic remained. The constant strain of having to use her powers was starting to darken the corners of her vision. She was far from a dedicated healer damn Reev, how was she meant to deal with poison? Jennifer's face scrunched up, miffed by her own pessimism. She wasn't about to give up and do nothing either.
"Don't worry, I'm not going to let this take over me. But I need your help, Jennifer. This bracer... its... Power... it'll help. What am I doing?"
“Power?” she stammered, her mind barely able to comprehend his words. “Right, hold still then!”
Leaning forwards, she pulled his hand away from his face and hooked her left arm around his neck. Inclining her chin upwards, she kissed him fiercely then, opening his mouth wide with her own. Please don't forget who you are. It felt mildly inappropriate given the seriousness of the situation but when did she ever care about conventionality anyway? Jennifer’s entire body glowed red, painting her ivory skin pink as intricate chains formed around her neck. Linking together, the chains joined into a simple yet exquisite necklace, meeting at the base of a crimson ruby.
Like an electrical surge, power passed through the both of them as the red dragon god's magic engulfed the assassin.
Talon started with a groan, his blue-grey eyes sealed shut by the pain and confusion no doubt rife within his body. The gesture alone was enough to encourage her and Jennifer channelled the rest of her magic into closing the last of his wounds. She wasn’t sure she’d even have enough left to mend her throbbing right arm, but the pain was something she could endure for the moment.
"Who... are you?" Talon asked. His voice was softer than a murmur, but she felt immediate relief as he started to breathe in slowly, merely attributing his case of mistaken identity to fatigue. Before she could answer, he moaned and folded into a fetal position. Jennifer flinched as she hovered uncertainly beside him, her left hand curling into a tight fist to arrest her panic. Talon’s tanned face was riddled with pain, his old scar wrinkling alongside his eyelids as they clenched together. Warily, he pressed his hands against his waist, appearing like he was about to burst apart from the inside out. Jennifer barred her teeth as she desperately looked for the source. She’d dealt with all of his wounds, so why was he still suffering?
Abruptly as it had arisen, the agony seemed to subside. Given the chance, his body relaxed and unraveled as whatever had wracked it relinquished their hold. "What the hell..."
“Easy sunshine.” A small grimace of pain swept over the mage but she forced a smile on her tight lips. "Jennifer..." Talon had risen slightly as his arms extended out to her face. She did not move, to busy enjoying the warmth and feel of his palms as they clasped around her cheeks. Urgency had crept in his tone though as he spoke again, "Jennifer, you have to listen carefully." His head shook as though he was wrestling to retain him memories and focus, "That bastard did something to me, I don't know what it is. Some kind of poison, but there's more to it...ugh, damn. I can't figure this out. Something's wrong, somethings off... shit."
Frantically, his hands withdrew to his own head, scrunching his black hair into matted clumps in between his fingers. Something was off. Something was wrong. Swallowing hard, Jennifer’s eyes widened as she dragged herself closer to him. Talon's words felt surreal. The mage's heart rate spiked with the fear of being forgotten, she'd gone her entire life lonely and with little stimulation of opportunities, “Stay with me you silly oath! I won't allow you forget me after all the effort i put into keeping you alive!” Jennifer urged, voice quivering. She felt horribly dizzy and winced from the effort of mustering what little magic remained. The constant strain of having to use her powers was starting to darken the corners of her vision. She was far from a dedicated healer damn Reev, how was she meant to deal with poison? Jennifer's face scrunched up, miffed by her own pessimism. She wasn't about to give up and do nothing either.
"Don't worry, I'm not going to let this take over me. But I need your help, Jennifer. This bracer... its... Power... it'll help. What am I doing?"
“Power?” she stammered, her mind barely able to comprehend his words. “Right, hold still then!”
Leaning forwards, she pulled his hand away from his face and hooked her left arm around his neck. Inclining her chin upwards, she kissed him fiercely then, opening his mouth wide with her own. Please don't forget who you are. It felt mildly inappropriate given the seriousness of the situation but when did she ever care about conventionality anyway? Jennifer’s entire body glowed red, painting her ivory skin pink as intricate chains formed around her neck. Linking together, the chains joined into a simple yet exquisite necklace, meeting at the base of a crimson ruby.
Like an electrical surge, power passed through the both of them as the red dragon god's magic engulfed the assassin.
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
Vier
Her heart slammed in her chest as he reached out and wrapped his hand around her tiny frame and pulled her towards him. She almost forgot that she was holding the blade against him. Until it was too late. Only as he fell against her heavily did she realize that he'd taken her and driven the sword right through him. Then her heart hammered in a new kind of emotion. She felt as if her chest was going to rip apart, her heart was tearing slowly as she started falling to her knees with Thane's heavy weight against her.
"I'm sorry Vier. I'm so tired."
"No... No no, no. You can't. You can't do this," she stuttered as she watched him pry her numb fingers from the hilt of the blade and as the crimson blood spilled from his chest down to the ashen ground beneath them. Everything was painful then, nothing felt right.
"You can't... YOU CAN'T DO THIS!" She screamed, leaning forward and thrusting her fist down into his shoulder. Her breath heaved in and out of her chest as she stared at him. Finally she stood up, glaring down at him. Her hand outstretched and she felt the power writhe around her body. Slowly she rebuilt her long cloak, the one that had been thrown aside during her fighting in Vaye. That time seemed so long ago right then. Once it was back on her shoulders, she pulled the large hood slowly up over her face. The shadows covered her face up until her lips.
Her mouth opened slightly and she took a deep breath. Then a wry smile pulled at her lips, emotionless. Vier pulled more of the magic around her body and her form began to shimmer in and out of existence.
"You're the first I fell in love with," she whispered to the prone frame of the Nephilim before her, "You'll be the only and the last. You're right, Thane. This isn't the end," her form disappeared completely and she reappeared back in the world of Dragoon. She could feel the earth trembling already, the overwhelming power of two fully awakened Dragon Gods filled the air. It was about time she got back to work.
Talon V'lyn
His heart seemed to regain its pace as her warm body pressed against him. Her mouth against his own was so electrifying that he felt as if the deep kiss alone was enough to save his life. She opened his mouth, allowing her tongue to caress his own. He felt all of her love and affection pour into him through the kiss. A second feeling filled him, a feeling of pure, hot, energy. He wasn't entirely sure what was happening but he didn't want her to pull away just yet.
Even so, the power that filled the air started to sink into his body, reacting with whatever it was that Domieen had given him. In turn, his bracer dragged on that power, replenishing itself as quickly as it could. He wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her closer as his bracer began to glow, intertwining itself with her power. The clashing of magic was pushing the dust and smaller rocks around the room in a slow circle, rising up around the two of them.
The magic was working hard to rid his body of the poison, and it seemed it was working. For the most part anyway. He could feel his mind working properly once again, but there was a constant dull pain that just didn't seem to go away. Talon wasn't sure how they were going to combat that, but for the time being, he was happy just to be able to think straight. It was more than unnerving to feel his sanity slipping away so quickly.
Slowly he pulled away from Jennifer, kissing her several times as the power reached its peak and swirled around them. Talon gazed up at her and then gave her a small smile.
"Thank you," he said gently, reaching up and running his hands across her face, "We'll deal with the rest of this problem later. Right now, we have two God's we have to deal with."
Her heart slammed in her chest as he reached out and wrapped his hand around her tiny frame and pulled her towards him. She almost forgot that she was holding the blade against him. Until it was too late. Only as he fell against her heavily did she realize that he'd taken her and driven the sword right through him. Then her heart hammered in a new kind of emotion. She felt as if her chest was going to rip apart, her heart was tearing slowly as she started falling to her knees with Thane's heavy weight against her.
"I'm sorry Vier. I'm so tired."
"No... No no, no. You can't. You can't do this," she stuttered as she watched him pry her numb fingers from the hilt of the blade and as the crimson blood spilled from his chest down to the ashen ground beneath them. Everything was painful then, nothing felt right.
"You can't... YOU CAN'T DO THIS!" She screamed, leaning forward and thrusting her fist down into his shoulder. Her breath heaved in and out of her chest as she stared at him. Finally she stood up, glaring down at him. Her hand outstretched and she felt the power writhe around her body. Slowly she rebuilt her long cloak, the one that had been thrown aside during her fighting in Vaye. That time seemed so long ago right then. Once it was back on her shoulders, she pulled the large hood slowly up over her face. The shadows covered her face up until her lips.
Her mouth opened slightly and she took a deep breath. Then a wry smile pulled at her lips, emotionless. Vier pulled more of the magic around her body and her form began to shimmer in and out of existence.
"You're the first I fell in love with," she whispered to the prone frame of the Nephilim before her, "You'll be the only and the last. You're right, Thane. This isn't the end," her form disappeared completely and she reappeared back in the world of Dragoon. She could feel the earth trembling already, the overwhelming power of two fully awakened Dragon Gods filled the air. It was about time she got back to work.
Talon V'lyn
His heart seemed to regain its pace as her warm body pressed against him. Her mouth against his own was so electrifying that he felt as if the deep kiss alone was enough to save his life. She opened his mouth, allowing her tongue to caress his own. He felt all of her love and affection pour into him through the kiss. A second feeling filled him, a feeling of pure, hot, energy. He wasn't entirely sure what was happening but he didn't want her to pull away just yet.
Even so, the power that filled the air started to sink into his body, reacting with whatever it was that Domieen had given him. In turn, his bracer dragged on that power, replenishing itself as quickly as it could. He wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her closer as his bracer began to glow, intertwining itself with her power. The clashing of magic was pushing the dust and smaller rocks around the room in a slow circle, rising up around the two of them.
The magic was working hard to rid his body of the poison, and it seemed it was working. For the most part anyway. He could feel his mind working properly once again, but there was a constant dull pain that just didn't seem to go away. Talon wasn't sure how they were going to combat that, but for the time being, he was happy just to be able to think straight. It was more than unnerving to feel his sanity slipping away so quickly.
Slowly he pulled away from Jennifer, kissing her several times as the power reached its peak and swirled around them. Talon gazed up at her and then gave her a small smile.
"Thank you," he said gently, reaching up and running his hands across her face, "We'll deal with the rest of this problem later. Right now, we have two God's we have to deal with."
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Laowlee
Jennifer gave something of a startled yelp as Talon’s arm lassoed her in. She hadn’t expected him to regain his vigour so rapidly. Tips of his black fringe tickled her eyebrows as he embraced her, drinking her power deeply as if he were some blood starved vampire. Though pain seared through her broken right arm and the prospect of Armageddon taunted her conscious incessantly, the mage struggled not to laugh. Ki’s necklace was the magi's personal secret, originally kept and hidden by the guilds of Ro’ell. She had stolen it all those nights ago and it had been the source of her woes ever since, the reason she was a prized weapon. Who could ever imagine the object of her resentment would save the one person she cared for.
Talon smiled handsomely at her, lips full, creased and tinged against his toned and tanned skin as the ebb and flow of magic settled down with the dust. A surprisingly eloquent gesture when framed within his slightly unkempt hair. Tired and yet relieved, Jennifer smiled back at him also. "Thank you," he said, caressing her cheeks. His skin was hard and brittle from a life time of fighting and climbing. The feeling left her wanting to read his palm, to interrogate him about all his calluses and compare the lengths of their fingers. There was so much more she wanted. "We'll deal with the rest of this problem later. Right now, we have two God's we have to deal with."
Jennifer sighed deeply and pulled his palm away with her delicate hand, leaving a gore stained imprint around his wrist. His own blood. Abruptly, everything chose to return to her senses all at once. The crashing sound, the chalky smell, and the stifling temperature. And along with them arose the agonising pain. All the muscles attached to her right shoulder contracted and cramped up around the fractured bone. The world span and her knees shuddered, refusing to respond as she tried to stand. The mage resorted to using his shoulder as a temporary brace, squeezing her hand around it. Just hefting herself upright took considerable effort, leaving her breath ragged. Above them Laowlee was on fire, the once high ceiling of the palace raining orange sunlight down into the murky depths of the castle’s broken carcass. The tempo of Domieen’s campaign was reaching terminal pitch for the old black dragon god himself had taken to the skies, likely sowing further disorder amongst the alliance’s forces.
“Lose my sword already?” she chided him with a raised eyebrow, “That’s the last time I ever give you anything.” The mage took her hand away from his shoulder, her boots finally finding a precarious purchase over the onyx floor.
Jennifer already had conflicting thoughts. Talon’s appearance alone was enough to remind her of their audacious position. As the assassin stood up alongside her, she noticed the lingering effects of the poison still evident in his rigid posture. His armor and fatigues, now torn and tattered, barely seemed fit for duty. Numerous webbings hung limp and empty around his core and his eyes were deep with fatigue. Most disturbing was his lack of weaponry, the assassin had less than half of his knives remaining and there was no sign of her sword, something he must’ve lost after being teleported. She didn’t feel like they could deal with anything at all at the moment. Could they survive the gauntlet outside?
Her own mind, shocked and bewildered from pain and the near loss of her assassin, refused to offer any solutions to their current predicament. “Barthomel is about to revive and Domieen has regained his dragon form. Do you still intend to fight Talon?” she asked the question almost rhetorically for she already knew his answer. The words sounded utterly alien to Jennifer’s own ears. She was so used to her own confidence that if seemed as if her egoism had reverted completely. “You obviously enjoy having me endure watching you dying. I can't help but wonder if this payback for all of my earlier misbehaviour?” she laughed wanly.
The mage turned her head away. Jennifer couldn’t bear to look at him in the eyes. She cast her dark gaze skywards, observing the aerial battle impassively. Dragons like tiny insects fluttered above them, exchanging fearsome blows. Idly she wondered which one of them was Vy or Domieen. If only she'd stopped Talon from attempting this charade earlier, then none of this would have happened. That charity was what she loved and hated about him though, and there was only one way she could protect it.
“I’ve already got the second artefact, Ki’s necklance,” she stated suddenly without averting her eyes. Jennifer gestured to the piece of jewellery which clung to her lithe neck. Like Talon's, it could never be removed, not without dismembering her at least. Jennifer had hidden it for the longest time under a near instinctive illusionary spell, a spell she wore like a second skin. Untouched by their recent battles, the polished ruby gleamed brighter than ever, especially compared to the mage’s grime encrusted attire. A cheeky grin manifested across her face as she continued, “If you intend to fight Barthomel, you’ll need the third artefact. You’ll need Barthomel’s armor. Where it is, I cannot even begin to fathom. And though this hardly seems like the time for a treasure hunt, i'll help in anyway i can. But before we get going, can you do me a favour? I need you to reset my right shoulder.”
Talon smiled handsomely at her, lips full, creased and tinged against his toned and tanned skin as the ebb and flow of magic settled down with the dust. A surprisingly eloquent gesture when framed within his slightly unkempt hair. Tired and yet relieved, Jennifer smiled back at him also. "Thank you," he said, caressing her cheeks. His skin was hard and brittle from a life time of fighting and climbing. The feeling left her wanting to read his palm, to interrogate him about all his calluses and compare the lengths of their fingers. There was so much more she wanted. "We'll deal with the rest of this problem later. Right now, we have two God's we have to deal with."
Jennifer sighed deeply and pulled his palm away with her delicate hand, leaving a gore stained imprint around his wrist. His own blood. Abruptly, everything chose to return to her senses all at once. The crashing sound, the chalky smell, and the stifling temperature. And along with them arose the agonising pain. All the muscles attached to her right shoulder contracted and cramped up around the fractured bone. The world span and her knees shuddered, refusing to respond as she tried to stand. The mage resorted to using his shoulder as a temporary brace, squeezing her hand around it. Just hefting herself upright took considerable effort, leaving her breath ragged. Above them Laowlee was on fire, the once high ceiling of the palace raining orange sunlight down into the murky depths of the castle’s broken carcass. The tempo of Domieen’s campaign was reaching terminal pitch for the old black dragon god himself had taken to the skies, likely sowing further disorder amongst the alliance’s forces.
“Lose my sword already?” she chided him with a raised eyebrow, “That’s the last time I ever give you anything.” The mage took her hand away from his shoulder, her boots finally finding a precarious purchase over the onyx floor.
Jennifer already had conflicting thoughts. Talon’s appearance alone was enough to remind her of their audacious position. As the assassin stood up alongside her, she noticed the lingering effects of the poison still evident in his rigid posture. His armor and fatigues, now torn and tattered, barely seemed fit for duty. Numerous webbings hung limp and empty around his core and his eyes were deep with fatigue. Most disturbing was his lack of weaponry, the assassin had less than half of his knives remaining and there was no sign of her sword, something he must’ve lost after being teleported. She didn’t feel like they could deal with anything at all at the moment. Could they survive the gauntlet outside?
Her own mind, shocked and bewildered from pain and the near loss of her assassin, refused to offer any solutions to their current predicament. “Barthomel is about to revive and Domieen has regained his dragon form. Do you still intend to fight Talon?” she asked the question almost rhetorically for she already knew his answer. The words sounded utterly alien to Jennifer’s own ears. She was so used to her own confidence that if seemed as if her egoism had reverted completely. “You obviously enjoy having me endure watching you dying. I can't help but wonder if this payback for all of my earlier misbehaviour?” she laughed wanly.
The mage turned her head away. Jennifer couldn’t bear to look at him in the eyes. She cast her dark gaze skywards, observing the aerial battle impassively. Dragons like tiny insects fluttered above them, exchanging fearsome blows. Idly she wondered which one of them was Vy or Domieen. If only she'd stopped Talon from attempting this charade earlier, then none of this would have happened. That charity was what she loved and hated about him though, and there was only one way she could protect it.
“I’ve already got the second artefact, Ki’s necklance,” she stated suddenly without averting her eyes. Jennifer gestured to the piece of jewellery which clung to her lithe neck. Like Talon's, it could never be removed, not without dismembering her at least. Jennifer had hidden it for the longest time under a near instinctive illusionary spell, a spell she wore like a second skin. Untouched by their recent battles, the polished ruby gleamed brighter than ever, especially compared to the mage’s grime encrusted attire. A cheeky grin manifested across her face as she continued, “If you intend to fight Barthomel, you’ll need the third artefact. You’ll need Barthomel’s armor. Where it is, I cannot even begin to fathom. And though this hardly seems like the time for a treasure hunt, i'll help in anyway i can. But before we get going, can you do me a favour? I need you to reset my right shoulder.”
“Lose my sword already?” she chided him with a raised eyebrow, “That’s the last time I ever give you anything.”
Talon looked down at his waist. Indeed he was weaponless, again. It seemed that was the case these days. With a little smile he looked back at her and gave a half hearted shrug.
"My apologies," he told her softly, a bit of laughter creeping into his voice.
“Barthomel is about to revive and Domieen has regained his dragon form. Do you still intend to fight Talon? You obviously enjoy having me endure watching you dying. I can't help but wonder if this payback for all of my earlier misbehaviour?”
"I have no intention of losing my life, I told you that already," Talon replied without skipping a beat, his voice thick with determination, "And, for once, you'll probably be very happy with me. We can't fight them as we are now, so no, I don't intend to continue fighting today. I've no weapons, and you're bleeding with a broken arm I see," his eyes scrutinized her carefully as he looked her over.
At least, for the moment, he was sane. He had Jennifer to thank for that much. His body was still in pain, from the magic being drained from him, the dagger through his shoulder that was just recently healed, and then the poison that was given to him. He wasn't sure how the others were fairing, but he had no intention of further losses that day. They were already walking that thin line, and dangerously tilting over to the darker side. The longer they stayed, the more precarious things were to most likely get.
“I’ve already got the second artifact, Ki’s necklace. If you intend to fight Barthomel, you’ll need the third artifact. You’ll need Barthomel’s armor. Where it is, I cannot even begin to fathom. And though this hardly seems like the time for a treasure hunt, i'll help in anyway i can. But before we get going, can you do me a favour? I need you to reset my right shoulder.”
His eyes swept downwards to the hollow of her throat. There rested a bright red ruby, glimmering in the fading light. His eyes widened slightly at the sight of the jewelry and her wry grin threw him off completely. How long had she had that? Why didn't she tell him about? For a moment his anger got the best of him and he frowned at her disapprovingly, but then he sighed afterwards.
"You are constantly surprising me. I wonder, will I ever truly know you?" He asked as he moved towards her slowly. Taking her arm in his strong grip, he held her other shoulder firmly as he got ready to reset her dislocated arm. He made it quick, hoping to keep the pain to a minimum. He reset the shoulder in one smooth motion, the pop of the joints was loud and he could feel them beneath his fingers as they slid into place again. He steadied her with his other hand and then pushed his hand over her shoulder and pulled her close to him.
"We're retreating for now. As you've said, we need to find Barthomel's armor. I highly doubt that Domieen would leave such a thing lying around, and I don't think that he'd keep it here either. We've got some research ahead of us."
Vy, Talon called to his dragon.
Yeah, I know, The large dragon replied and the assassin could feel his companion start to pull away from the fight with Domieen and the other black dragons.
A rumble filled the air, an unmistakable feel of power vibrated through everything and a second later the sound of an enormous explosion rocked the city and the earth. Talon felt his heart jump in his chest and his throat close completely. With Jennifer in tow, he raced to the streets of Laowlee, his eyes raising to the sky to see what was going on. He half hoped that it was only Domieen unleashing his power, but he had a dreadful feeling he was terribly wrong.
Over the wall of the city, an enormous dragon that he'd never seen before shot straight up in the sky. The wings were tattered and torn apart, the burnt orange body glimmered in the failing sunlight, almost camouflaged by the colors of the horizon. Spikes ran from the tip of its nose down the entire length of its body. It's boxy frame was heavily muscled and reminded Talon of the larger oxen like beasts that roamed the plains lands. The dragon gave a loud roar as it soared up higher into the sky. Slowly, the dragon swirled around and perched its large girth atop the mountain ledge just behind Laowlee.
"Kansh shatt tath ka," the voice was thick and inhuman, grinding around the harsh words of its language. A black dragon almost matching in size, but slithery like a snake detached from the fighting and landed right next to the orange one.
"Welcome your new King," the black dragon resounded, probably interpreting what the orange one said.
A streak of silver caught Talons eyes as Vy tried desperately to get away from the attack dragons under Domieen's control. The orange dragon turned its head and glared out into the mass of fighting. He realized then that the orange one was Barthomel and the black one next to him was Domieen. Barthomel opened his wings and growled at the mass of fighting dragons underneath his perch. The old Dragon God leapt off the ledge he'd taken as his own and into the dark swirl of dragons.
Talon had lost sight of Vy, the silver streak missing in the mixture of colored dragons fighting. His mind stretched out frantically for his dragon, but he felt himself cut off from Vy suddenly as if the silver beast were trying to keep him out. A moment later, he knew why Vy had done that. Invisible claws and teeth tore at him, ripping him to shreds as he stood there. His fist came up and clenched his chest. His eyesight dimmed and he couldn't see anything. He felt his body crumple to the stone ground, the only thing left was the feeling of searing pain.
Vy!!
Leave... quickly...
Vy!!
Leave
"Vy!" Talon screamed unknowingly as he curled on the ground. He was too lost in the agony of his dragon being killed to notice anything else. His bracelet erupted in silver light, engulfing both himself and Jennifer, acting on its own whim. Having filled itself with power from Jennifer's artifact it began swirling around them both. The assassin couldn't even hear his own voice screaming out his loss, mirroring Vy's death throes. The white energy massed around them, sought out the other three of his company and in a single burst of enormous power pulled them out of Laowlee.
Talon's screaming faded away as the magic of his bracer ceased, though he still writhed where he lay. Too far from the dragons to feel much more, but not far enough to be completely numbed by the pain. With the loss of the energy in the bracer he started to fade into darkness, a peaceful bliss where there was nothing but a black void.
Talon looked down at his waist. Indeed he was weaponless, again. It seemed that was the case these days. With a little smile he looked back at her and gave a half hearted shrug.
"My apologies," he told her softly, a bit of laughter creeping into his voice.
“Barthomel is about to revive and Domieen has regained his dragon form. Do you still intend to fight Talon? You obviously enjoy having me endure watching you dying. I can't help but wonder if this payback for all of my earlier misbehaviour?”
"I have no intention of losing my life, I told you that already," Talon replied without skipping a beat, his voice thick with determination, "And, for once, you'll probably be very happy with me. We can't fight them as we are now, so no, I don't intend to continue fighting today. I've no weapons, and you're bleeding with a broken arm I see," his eyes scrutinized her carefully as he looked her over.
At least, for the moment, he was sane. He had Jennifer to thank for that much. His body was still in pain, from the magic being drained from him, the dagger through his shoulder that was just recently healed, and then the poison that was given to him. He wasn't sure how the others were fairing, but he had no intention of further losses that day. They were already walking that thin line, and dangerously tilting over to the darker side. The longer they stayed, the more precarious things were to most likely get.
“I’ve already got the second artifact, Ki’s necklace. If you intend to fight Barthomel, you’ll need the third artifact. You’ll need Barthomel’s armor. Where it is, I cannot even begin to fathom. And though this hardly seems like the time for a treasure hunt, i'll help in anyway i can. But before we get going, can you do me a favour? I need you to reset my right shoulder.”
His eyes swept downwards to the hollow of her throat. There rested a bright red ruby, glimmering in the fading light. His eyes widened slightly at the sight of the jewelry and her wry grin threw him off completely. How long had she had that? Why didn't she tell him about? For a moment his anger got the best of him and he frowned at her disapprovingly, but then he sighed afterwards.
"You are constantly surprising me. I wonder, will I ever truly know you?" He asked as he moved towards her slowly. Taking her arm in his strong grip, he held her other shoulder firmly as he got ready to reset her dislocated arm. He made it quick, hoping to keep the pain to a minimum. He reset the shoulder in one smooth motion, the pop of the joints was loud and he could feel them beneath his fingers as they slid into place again. He steadied her with his other hand and then pushed his hand over her shoulder and pulled her close to him.
"We're retreating for now. As you've said, we need to find Barthomel's armor. I highly doubt that Domieen would leave such a thing lying around, and I don't think that he'd keep it here either. We've got some research ahead of us."
Vy, Talon called to his dragon.
Yeah, I know, The large dragon replied and the assassin could feel his companion start to pull away from the fight with Domieen and the other black dragons.
A rumble filled the air, an unmistakable feel of power vibrated through everything and a second later the sound of an enormous explosion rocked the city and the earth. Talon felt his heart jump in his chest and his throat close completely. With Jennifer in tow, he raced to the streets of Laowlee, his eyes raising to the sky to see what was going on. He half hoped that it was only Domieen unleashing his power, but he had a dreadful feeling he was terribly wrong.
Over the wall of the city, an enormous dragon that he'd never seen before shot straight up in the sky. The wings were tattered and torn apart, the burnt orange body glimmered in the failing sunlight, almost camouflaged by the colors of the horizon. Spikes ran from the tip of its nose down the entire length of its body. It's boxy frame was heavily muscled and reminded Talon of the larger oxen like beasts that roamed the plains lands. The dragon gave a loud roar as it soared up higher into the sky. Slowly, the dragon swirled around and perched its large girth atop the mountain ledge just behind Laowlee.
"Kansh shatt tath ka," the voice was thick and inhuman, grinding around the harsh words of its language. A black dragon almost matching in size, but slithery like a snake detached from the fighting and landed right next to the orange one.
"Welcome your new King," the black dragon resounded, probably interpreting what the orange one said.
A streak of silver caught Talons eyes as Vy tried desperately to get away from the attack dragons under Domieen's control. The orange dragon turned its head and glared out into the mass of fighting. He realized then that the orange one was Barthomel and the black one next to him was Domieen. Barthomel opened his wings and growled at the mass of fighting dragons underneath his perch. The old Dragon God leapt off the ledge he'd taken as his own and into the dark swirl of dragons.
Talon had lost sight of Vy, the silver streak missing in the mixture of colored dragons fighting. His mind stretched out frantically for his dragon, but he felt himself cut off from Vy suddenly as if the silver beast were trying to keep him out. A moment later, he knew why Vy had done that. Invisible claws and teeth tore at him, ripping him to shreds as he stood there. His fist came up and clenched his chest. His eyesight dimmed and he couldn't see anything. He felt his body crumple to the stone ground, the only thing left was the feeling of searing pain.
Vy!!
Leave... quickly...
Vy!!
Leave
"Vy!" Talon screamed unknowingly as he curled on the ground. He was too lost in the agony of his dragon being killed to notice anything else. His bracelet erupted in silver light, engulfing both himself and Jennifer, acting on its own whim. Having filled itself with power from Jennifer's artifact it began swirling around them both. The assassin couldn't even hear his own voice screaming out his loss, mirroring Vy's death throes. The white energy massed around them, sought out the other three of his company and in a single burst of enormous power pulled them out of Laowlee.
Talon's screaming faded away as the magic of his bracer ceased, though he still writhed where he lay. Too far from the dragons to feel much more, but not far enough to be completely numbed by the pain. With the loss of the energy in the bracer he started to fade into darkness, a peaceful bliss where there was nothing but a black void.
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
Loawlee
"I have no intention of losing my life, I told you that already," Talon snapped immediately. A fierce look of resolve settled into his roguish face.
“All evidence to the contrary,” Jennifer said, her jovial grin decreasing a fraction as she cocked her head with an unimpressed expression.
"And, for once, you'll probably be very happy with me. We can't fight them as we are now, so no, I don't intend to continue fighting today. I've no weapons, and you're bleeding with a broken arm I see," Talon said. The assassin was tight lipped as he inspected her injuries carefully.
“That’s not what I meant at all, and you know it,” Jennifer scoffed before nodding her chin at the broken limb. Her right arm swayed unnatural, indicating she had zero control over it, “And don’t worry about this. Unlike you, I have keen sense of self-preservation. Death is far too…final.”
His jaw set and eyes hardened as they eventually caught wind of her deception. For a second, fury demented his young and handsome features, making the mage swallow hard. Hiding the necklace from him had been a necessary part of her schemes. It was for his own good. Of course she wanted to dissuade him from embarking on this suicidal quest, and she felt even more conviction in that decision given everything that had just occurred. None of these thoughts seemed to comfort her guilt however, and the mage’s weary fingers clenched into a tight fist. It wasn’t the first time she’d betrayed his expectations, when did his approval become so important to her?
"You are constantly surprising me. I wonder, will I ever truly know you?"
Intentional or not, his words portrayed a shimmer of doubt. Talon’s voice, though hushed, echoed over the room and weighed down her heart as he crossed the short distance between them. For once she did not know how to respond as the words died in her throat. Jennifer found herself nibbling the bottom of her lip instead, a mere anxious child beneath his scrutiny. The sound of his footsteps halted behind her and she smelt the faint scent of metallic intermingled with iron. Anticipating the pain, she made no signs of resistance as Talon’s solid grip wrapped around her right arm. Perspiration ran like tears from her brow, parting the filth which stubbornly clung to her chalky complexion. The mage endured everything without so much as a whimper. The only sound being a sickening bone crack as the disjointed limb was shoved into place. Afterwards her chest heaved visibly, but beyond that she seemed fine. Glumly, she pulled herself away from his firm support.
"We're retreating for now. As you've said, we need to find Barthomel's armor. I highly doubt that Domieen would leave such a thing lying around, and I don't think that he'd keep it here either. We've got some research ahead of us," said Talon amidst Jennifer’s ginger stretches. The mage held her thin arm outstretched before her chocolate eyes, as if she where gauging it like she would with an unfamiliar weapon.
“That’s something at least,” she mumbled, somewhat exasperate. “What off the alliance? Things are going to get very prickly after they see Barthomel.”
The assassin’s silence prompted her to glance in his direction, curious at the lack of reply. Talon had already made his way to the crumbling doorway, eager to leave apparently. The haze of war was thicker in the open streets of Laowlee. Obsidian formations of onyx structures reflected the battle and sallow clouds which hung low in the sky. Unfortunately, that was not the worst of it. Abruptly, the mage froze as Talon did. A deep rumble shook the surface as something behemoth stirred beneath the earth's crust, then an explosion. Dropping like a fiery comet, Barthomel crashed down upon the mountain top, perching at the peak like a great eagle. Wicked eyes glowed balefully beneath an ever snarling-face and Jennifer instinctively trembled. The mage had read the tomes of ancient lore and myths and she’d seen all the pictograms. Yet the real thing was far more terrible, and far more monstrous that she could ever believe.
Talon’s wail shut out the immediate horror and Jennifer turned on him. Shock crippled the assassin and Jennifer’s scream for his name was lost in the chaos as the assassin’s body slid to the ground. Was it the poison again? she pondered frantically. "Vy!"
Jennifer balked as she realised the cause. Dragon bond feedback. Before she could respond, white light shot through her vision, blinding her in stunning flashes of red.
Outskirts of Laowlee
“Vyldi forgive us…” said King Greyor as he wept openly.
There would be no hope, no respite for the people of Lastra. Doom had returned and the world of men would swiftly crumble, alongside his crown and civilisation. None could stand against the ancient dragon god Barthomel. Like the rest of the alliance, the magi of Ro’ell scattered and fled like dust in the wind, their morale and will to fight broken beyond repair. Like hyenas sensing the demise of their quarry, the True Dragon's assault increased in fervor, punishing the retreating alliance forces. The casualties where horrific.
“Who can prevail against such overwhelming power?” Greyor murmured, his mind faltering.
A sharp, burning pain twisted his core suddenly. Greyor breathed heavily whilst holding the spear which was deep within his chest, impaling his heart.
“None,” Magnus spat. A flick of his wrist ended the life of King Greyor and Magnus heaved the bloody tip free off the corpse. The old mage cast his gaze towards the mountain top, a crazed look in his tired eyes, “The only way to survive now is to worship Barthomel, all hail the new King!”
“Poor Father. There is no surviving this. Appealing to the dragon god is a fool’s errand for we are nothing to Barthomel,” a mage sighed. Lighting a cigar with ritual formality, Collin gave a sympathetic chuckle before veering off into the sunset.
Vaye
The chamber was empty except for a simple wooden framed bed as Jennifer slunk to the floor, the mage deflating like a popped balloon. The sole piece of furniture stood beneath a cone of faint light as she rested beside him for a moment. Short strands of darkest brown hair pooled messily on top of the mattress as she laid her head sideways, an exhausted breath escaping past her pearly teeth and rosy lips. Fighting had been her companion since her first memories. Never once did the mage doubt her own abilities, and even against the toughest hounds Ro'ell would muster, she always approached each encounter with the assurance of victory. Almost losing Talon again had dissolved her confidence. Talon slept flat on his back in front of her, face up. The assassin’s flesh was still pallid with the pain, but Jennifer knew the physical trauma was only be a shadow compared to the mental loss. She’d experienced the torturous death of her own dragon after all.
“I warned you! I begged you not to attempt this,” she muttered disdainfully, words muffled by the mattress, “I never wanted you to experience the same pain as I did.”
Jennifer felt like she was caught in a mad dream, one that was reoccurring. They’d navigated their way towards an abandoned house, a common theme within the city of Vaye. News of Barthomel’s revival had not quite yet reached the sprawling metropolis, but fear stifled the air. It was almost as if the city’s people had sensed something was wrong and fled pre-emptively. Blinking, her tired eyes begged her to sleep but she forced her eyelids to remain open and rose to stand guard over the window. She leaned only her left elbow over the dusty sill, her right arm still too numb to move about freely. As the sunset outside sank into hills, Jennifer half-expected to see Vy's beautiful form soaring out of the horizon. A day dream.
"I never liked flying anyway."
"I have no intention of losing my life, I told you that already," Talon snapped immediately. A fierce look of resolve settled into his roguish face.
“All evidence to the contrary,” Jennifer said, her jovial grin decreasing a fraction as she cocked her head with an unimpressed expression.
"And, for once, you'll probably be very happy with me. We can't fight them as we are now, so no, I don't intend to continue fighting today. I've no weapons, and you're bleeding with a broken arm I see," Talon said. The assassin was tight lipped as he inspected her injuries carefully.
“That’s not what I meant at all, and you know it,” Jennifer scoffed before nodding her chin at the broken limb. Her right arm swayed unnatural, indicating she had zero control over it, “And don’t worry about this. Unlike you, I have keen sense of self-preservation. Death is far too…final.”
His jaw set and eyes hardened as they eventually caught wind of her deception. For a second, fury demented his young and handsome features, making the mage swallow hard. Hiding the necklace from him had been a necessary part of her schemes. It was for his own good. Of course she wanted to dissuade him from embarking on this suicidal quest, and she felt even more conviction in that decision given everything that had just occurred. None of these thoughts seemed to comfort her guilt however, and the mage’s weary fingers clenched into a tight fist. It wasn’t the first time she’d betrayed his expectations, when did his approval become so important to her?
"You are constantly surprising me. I wonder, will I ever truly know you?"
Intentional or not, his words portrayed a shimmer of doubt. Talon’s voice, though hushed, echoed over the room and weighed down her heart as he crossed the short distance between them. For once she did not know how to respond as the words died in her throat. Jennifer found herself nibbling the bottom of her lip instead, a mere anxious child beneath his scrutiny. The sound of his footsteps halted behind her and she smelt the faint scent of metallic intermingled with iron. Anticipating the pain, she made no signs of resistance as Talon’s solid grip wrapped around her right arm. Perspiration ran like tears from her brow, parting the filth which stubbornly clung to her chalky complexion. The mage endured everything without so much as a whimper. The only sound being a sickening bone crack as the disjointed limb was shoved into place. Afterwards her chest heaved visibly, but beyond that she seemed fine. Glumly, she pulled herself away from his firm support.
"We're retreating for now. As you've said, we need to find Barthomel's armor. I highly doubt that Domieen would leave such a thing lying around, and I don't think that he'd keep it here either. We've got some research ahead of us," said Talon amidst Jennifer’s ginger stretches. The mage held her thin arm outstretched before her chocolate eyes, as if she where gauging it like she would with an unfamiliar weapon.
“That’s something at least,” she mumbled, somewhat exasperate. “What off the alliance? Things are going to get very prickly after they see Barthomel.”
The assassin’s silence prompted her to glance in his direction, curious at the lack of reply. Talon had already made his way to the crumbling doorway, eager to leave apparently. The haze of war was thicker in the open streets of Laowlee. Obsidian formations of onyx structures reflected the battle and sallow clouds which hung low in the sky. Unfortunately, that was not the worst of it. Abruptly, the mage froze as Talon did. A deep rumble shook the surface as something behemoth stirred beneath the earth's crust, then an explosion. Dropping like a fiery comet, Barthomel crashed down upon the mountain top, perching at the peak like a great eagle. Wicked eyes glowed balefully beneath an ever snarling-face and Jennifer instinctively trembled. The mage had read the tomes of ancient lore and myths and she’d seen all the pictograms. Yet the real thing was far more terrible, and far more monstrous that she could ever believe.
Talon’s wail shut out the immediate horror and Jennifer turned on him. Shock crippled the assassin and Jennifer’s scream for his name was lost in the chaos as the assassin’s body slid to the ground. Was it the poison again? she pondered frantically. "Vy!"
Jennifer balked as she realised the cause. Dragon bond feedback. Before she could respond, white light shot through her vision, blinding her in stunning flashes of red.
Outskirts of Laowlee
“Vyldi forgive us…” said King Greyor as he wept openly.
There would be no hope, no respite for the people of Lastra. Doom had returned and the world of men would swiftly crumble, alongside his crown and civilisation. None could stand against the ancient dragon god Barthomel. Like the rest of the alliance, the magi of Ro’ell scattered and fled like dust in the wind, their morale and will to fight broken beyond repair. Like hyenas sensing the demise of their quarry, the True Dragon's assault increased in fervor, punishing the retreating alliance forces. The casualties where horrific.
“Who can prevail against such overwhelming power?” Greyor murmured, his mind faltering.
A sharp, burning pain twisted his core suddenly. Greyor breathed heavily whilst holding the spear which was deep within his chest, impaling his heart.
“None,” Magnus spat. A flick of his wrist ended the life of King Greyor and Magnus heaved the bloody tip free off the corpse. The old mage cast his gaze towards the mountain top, a crazed look in his tired eyes, “The only way to survive now is to worship Barthomel, all hail the new King!”
---------------------------------------------------
“Poor Father. There is no surviving this. Appealing to the dragon god is a fool’s errand for we are nothing to Barthomel,” a mage sighed. Lighting a cigar with ritual formality, Collin gave a sympathetic chuckle before veering off into the sunset.
Vaye
The chamber was empty except for a simple wooden framed bed as Jennifer slunk to the floor, the mage deflating like a popped balloon. The sole piece of furniture stood beneath a cone of faint light as she rested beside him for a moment. Short strands of darkest brown hair pooled messily on top of the mattress as she laid her head sideways, an exhausted breath escaping past her pearly teeth and rosy lips. Fighting had been her companion since her first memories. Never once did the mage doubt her own abilities, and even against the toughest hounds Ro'ell would muster, she always approached each encounter with the assurance of victory. Almost losing Talon again had dissolved her confidence. Talon slept flat on his back in front of her, face up. The assassin’s flesh was still pallid with the pain, but Jennifer knew the physical trauma was only be a shadow compared to the mental loss. She’d experienced the torturous death of her own dragon after all.
“I warned you! I begged you not to attempt this,” she muttered disdainfully, words muffled by the mattress, “I never wanted you to experience the same pain as I did.”
Jennifer felt like she was caught in a mad dream, one that was reoccurring. They’d navigated their way towards an abandoned house, a common theme within the city of Vaye. News of Barthomel’s revival had not quite yet reached the sprawling metropolis, but fear stifled the air. It was almost as if the city’s people had sensed something was wrong and fled pre-emptively. Blinking, her tired eyes begged her to sleep but she forced her eyelids to remain open and rose to stand guard over the window. She leaned only her left elbow over the dusty sill, her right arm still too numb to move about freely. As the sunset outside sank into hills, Jennifer half-expected to see Vy's beautiful form soaring out of the horizon. A day dream.
"I never liked flying anyway."
Soran Keel
His eyes glimmered as he stood at the top of the cliff that oversaw Vaye. The power that filtered into the air had a ripple affect across the land and shivered up his spine. Soran had long since lost sight of his prey, Locien. Though, right then he figured he knew where the dark elf had gone. Not that it mattered anymore. For some reason, his mind was now set on other things. His dark power had writhed at the feel of the Gods power.
It was that connection to deeper magics that alerted him of a stronger explosion of power near Vaye. Turning his eyes downwards, he scanned the city, his elven sight making out shapes easier than a normal humans. He had felt that power once before in Vaye. He had been after Locien, but instead... he'd run into the damned assassin. The young Talon V'lyn. Yes, that was where that power was coming from. Somehow the boy had discharged a massive amount of magic, the same that he'd used against Soran.
Purely whim (and a bit of curiosity) moved his limbs down the mountain side. Soran quickly descended from his perch up at the top and within the next couple of hours he was back in the city of Vaye. The elven assassin moved fluidly through the near empty city. He'd witnessed many of the residents leaving the city earlier that day. Something had settled over them, a wash of fear that was almost unexplainable. Except, right then, that fear was justly valid. The power of the Dragon God's mingling in the air was enough to put everyone in horror, even those who didn't wield or know anything about magic.
Following the lingering trail of power, Soran worked his way through the empty city till he found the inn where his newest curiosity led him. He was following after the Lord V'lyn, wondering what it was that had happened for the young assassin to have used so much power. Slowly pushing the door opened, he moved into the dim of the structure. Orange rays of fading sunlight flooded the bar room moments before the door closed behind him.
Soran left the main floor quickly and was up the stairs a moment after. He hadn't sighted anyone yet, but he could feel the power in the air. One of the doors was cracked open, so he peered inside. There he spotted the assassin stretched out on a bed, unconscious and leaning against the window was the mage woman. Soran figured that should she see him, he'd be reduced to nothing but ash, so he moved quickly. Charging up his paralyzing power, he was right behind her in a couple of seconds.
A single touch was all it took. Soran caught the woman as all of her nerves went numb, he'd made sure his charge this time wouldn't last too long, but it would be enough for him to explain why he was there exactly.
"Don't worry, I'm not here to kill you this time," he whispered in her ear. His grin had spread once more as he slowly dragged her to a chair and placed her in it gently. Turning he looked at her full on and put his hands on his hips. Soran tilted his head off to the side as he looked at her.
"Seems the assassin is in a bit of trouble, yes?" Soran turned and leered over the bed at the young man. He walked around to the other side so that the mage could see him clearly as he inspected Talon. He put his hand out over the prone body and let his dark magic curl around his fingers. Dark tendrils curled from his fingers and extended towards the assassin beneath. The magic slowly wrapped around Talon's body and began probing around. As he searched, he spoke to the woman.
"Barthomel. He's been brought back to life," Soran spoke clearly, an unusual trait for him. Something about the old God's revival was re-working his dark magic that had driven him insane, "That's not a good thing. I thought you were all going to stop him? I see that failed," his eyes lifted to look at the mage.
"Not that I blame you for his revival," he said after some silence with a wicked smile. His mismatched eyes gleamed in the growing darkness as the sun finally descended behind the mountains. Beneath his probing magic, Talon's body twitched and he uttered a pain filled groan. Soran's gaze flicked right down to him and he frowned.
"Seems your assassin has taken some poison," Soran started. Talon woke with a gasp, his body coming off the bed as he lay there. He coughed heavily and turned slightly looking around. Once his eyes landed on Soran, he coughed harder and made to grab the elf. Soran caught his wrist and held him at bay.
"What... the-"
"I'm not here to hurt you. Not this time," Soran replied with a frown. Even he was still trying to figure out why his sanity had returned so suddenly. Not to mention coping with all of his terrible memories.
"I don't... I'll kill you, Vy won't let you get away this time."
"Vy?" Soran arched an eyebrow.
"My dragon," Talon spat out.
"I see. Just lay back and stop struggling, unless you want to die."
"What did you do?"
Soran's frown deepened, "Do? I didn't do anything."
"Why am I here!"
Soran looked back to the mage, his eyes reflecting his confusion before returning his gaze to Talon, "I don't know, you just came here on your own. Now stop struggling," Soran growled in response.
Talon hardly listened and wrenched his hand free. Pushing himself up he launched a punch right at Soran's face who leaned back and once again caught his wrist. The assassin was doing his best to put up a fight, but the poison was doing its toll and in a matter of seconds, Soran had him down on the bed. Talon's face was twisted up in pain but it wasn't from Soran holding him down.
"Give him back," Talon growled.
"What?"
"Give him back!"
Soran charged his paralyzing power and unleashed a jolt of it into Talon. The assassin gave a short gasp and then fell completely still on the bed. Soran pulled away, "Damn. What the hell happened? Has he lost his mind?"
"You're the one who's insane. Release me..."
Soran ignored the assassin and instead started working his dark magic. He hadn't used it in the way he was about to before, so he was a little unsure as to how well it was going to work, "I'm going to heal him... though, I must say," he turned his eyes on to Jennifer, "I'm not quite sure how well it's going to go. All I can tell you is that my magic is going to be the only thing to save him. You should be able to move again in a few moments, I'll need you then. Keep him still while I work."
The dark magic that had been building around his hands surged outwards and worked its way towards Talon. It slowly seeped into him and Soran's eyes glowed eerily as he concentrated every ounce of energy and power on healing the assassin from the poison in his body.
His eyes glimmered as he stood at the top of the cliff that oversaw Vaye. The power that filtered into the air had a ripple affect across the land and shivered up his spine. Soran had long since lost sight of his prey, Locien. Though, right then he figured he knew where the dark elf had gone. Not that it mattered anymore. For some reason, his mind was now set on other things. His dark power had writhed at the feel of the Gods power.
It was that connection to deeper magics that alerted him of a stronger explosion of power near Vaye. Turning his eyes downwards, he scanned the city, his elven sight making out shapes easier than a normal humans. He had felt that power once before in Vaye. He had been after Locien, but instead... he'd run into the damned assassin. The young Talon V'lyn. Yes, that was where that power was coming from. Somehow the boy had discharged a massive amount of magic, the same that he'd used against Soran.
Purely whim (and a bit of curiosity) moved his limbs down the mountain side. Soran quickly descended from his perch up at the top and within the next couple of hours he was back in the city of Vaye. The elven assassin moved fluidly through the near empty city. He'd witnessed many of the residents leaving the city earlier that day. Something had settled over them, a wash of fear that was almost unexplainable. Except, right then, that fear was justly valid. The power of the Dragon God's mingling in the air was enough to put everyone in horror, even those who didn't wield or know anything about magic.
Following the lingering trail of power, Soran worked his way through the empty city till he found the inn where his newest curiosity led him. He was following after the Lord V'lyn, wondering what it was that had happened for the young assassin to have used so much power. Slowly pushing the door opened, he moved into the dim of the structure. Orange rays of fading sunlight flooded the bar room moments before the door closed behind him.
Soran left the main floor quickly and was up the stairs a moment after. He hadn't sighted anyone yet, but he could feel the power in the air. One of the doors was cracked open, so he peered inside. There he spotted the assassin stretched out on a bed, unconscious and leaning against the window was the mage woman. Soran figured that should she see him, he'd be reduced to nothing but ash, so he moved quickly. Charging up his paralyzing power, he was right behind her in a couple of seconds.
A single touch was all it took. Soran caught the woman as all of her nerves went numb, he'd made sure his charge this time wouldn't last too long, but it would be enough for him to explain why he was there exactly.
"Don't worry, I'm not here to kill you this time," he whispered in her ear. His grin had spread once more as he slowly dragged her to a chair and placed her in it gently. Turning he looked at her full on and put his hands on his hips. Soran tilted his head off to the side as he looked at her.
"Seems the assassin is in a bit of trouble, yes?" Soran turned and leered over the bed at the young man. He walked around to the other side so that the mage could see him clearly as he inspected Talon. He put his hand out over the prone body and let his dark magic curl around his fingers. Dark tendrils curled from his fingers and extended towards the assassin beneath. The magic slowly wrapped around Talon's body and began probing around. As he searched, he spoke to the woman.
"Barthomel. He's been brought back to life," Soran spoke clearly, an unusual trait for him. Something about the old God's revival was re-working his dark magic that had driven him insane, "That's not a good thing. I thought you were all going to stop him? I see that failed," his eyes lifted to look at the mage.
"Not that I blame you for his revival," he said after some silence with a wicked smile. His mismatched eyes gleamed in the growing darkness as the sun finally descended behind the mountains. Beneath his probing magic, Talon's body twitched and he uttered a pain filled groan. Soran's gaze flicked right down to him and he frowned.
"Seems your assassin has taken some poison," Soran started. Talon woke with a gasp, his body coming off the bed as he lay there. He coughed heavily and turned slightly looking around. Once his eyes landed on Soran, he coughed harder and made to grab the elf. Soran caught his wrist and held him at bay.
"What... the-"
"I'm not here to hurt you. Not this time," Soran replied with a frown. Even he was still trying to figure out why his sanity had returned so suddenly. Not to mention coping with all of his terrible memories.
"I don't... I'll kill you, Vy won't let you get away this time."
"Vy?" Soran arched an eyebrow.
"My dragon," Talon spat out.
"I see. Just lay back and stop struggling, unless you want to die."
"What did you do?"
Soran's frown deepened, "Do? I didn't do anything."
"Why am I here!"
Soran looked back to the mage, his eyes reflecting his confusion before returning his gaze to Talon, "I don't know, you just came here on your own. Now stop struggling," Soran growled in response.
Talon hardly listened and wrenched his hand free. Pushing himself up he launched a punch right at Soran's face who leaned back and once again caught his wrist. The assassin was doing his best to put up a fight, but the poison was doing its toll and in a matter of seconds, Soran had him down on the bed. Talon's face was twisted up in pain but it wasn't from Soran holding him down.
"Give him back," Talon growled.
"What?"
"Give him back!"
Soran charged his paralyzing power and unleashed a jolt of it into Talon. The assassin gave a short gasp and then fell completely still on the bed. Soran pulled away, "Damn. What the hell happened? Has he lost his mind?"
"You're the one who's insane. Release me..."
Soran ignored the assassin and instead started working his dark magic. He hadn't used it in the way he was about to before, so he was a little unsure as to how well it was going to work, "I'm going to heal him... though, I must say," he turned his eyes on to Jennifer, "I'm not quite sure how well it's going to go. All I can tell you is that my magic is going to be the only thing to save him. You should be able to move again in a few moments, I'll need you then. Keep him still while I work."
The dark magic that had been building around his hands surged outwards and worked its way towards Talon. It slowly seeped into him and Soran's eyes glowed eerily as he concentrated every ounce of energy and power on healing the assassin from the poison in his body.
Jennifer gasped wordlessly, her red lips gaping like a carps’ as a chill coursed up her spine. The effect was instant, the unexplained phenomenon causing her to lose all semblance of feeling throughout her entire body. Unable to control her legs, Jennifer’s knees buckled weakly before collapsing on her. The confused mage became entirely flaccid, her lithe body sagging spasmodically over the thin arm she’d been leaning against. Her almond eyes glittered with fear before something strong arrested her fall. For a moment, she dared to hope it was Talon and that she was just tired, until an icy voice rang through the mage’s mind.
"Don't worry, I'm not here to kill you this time."
Jennifer shivered from hearing his thin lips pull into venomous smile. She became a ragdoll as Soren dragged the helpless mage over to a nearby chair and laid her out like some disabled patient. Turning towards her, Jennifer returned a noxious stare to the red and yellow eyes that greeted her. A glare which suggested she didn’t believe a word he said.
"Seems the assassin is in a bit of trouble, yes?" Soren muttered observantly. The dark elf planted a hand over his sinuous waist and cocked his features sidewards, highlight the sharpness of his blade-like cheeks and nose under the faint light. Jennifer wrestled to break out of her bodily shackles, her short, trim figure visibly trembling with effort. If she could speak, she would have likely been cursing profusely at him. The trembling increased in violence as she watched Soren waltz over to Talon’s bed. Jennifer realised he’d purposefully given her a front row seat as the dark elf opened his palm out above the unconscious assassin. Dark magic stretched outwards and wide eyed, Jennifer screamed, except the scream was an indistinct gust of formless hot air.
No
No
No
How could this be happening again? How was she so powerless to do anything?
"Barthomel. He's been brought back to life," Soren continued to speak as his tendrils of magic casually searched the assassin. Abruptly, he redirected his discoloured gaze towards Jennifer, "That's not a good thing. I thought you were all going to stop him? I see that failed." Jennifer’s struggles halted only for a second as she detected something faintly accusing in the elf’s tone, and a noticeable absence of his usual malice. Her first thoughts where to shake her immobile head dismissively, all of it was a rues she assured herself.
Soren seemed enjoy her disorientation and smiled broadly, a predatory expression which framed his razor teeth, "Not that I blame you for his revival. Seems your assassin has taken some poison.”
Talon’s body arced upwards in agony as he was forcefully aroused from his slumber. Exhausted emotionally and physically, and unable to face away from the horror before her, Jennifer started to weep. Though it vexed her to exhibit such weakness. All she could do to maintain her focus was to plot her revenge, just like she had when the Romaines slaughtered her dragon. And like then, she imagined herself flaying her captors alive and then feasting on their cries of anguish. The one difference now was the throbbing pain which weighed heavily on her heart, pushing the air from her lungs.
"I'm going to heal him... though, I must say. I'm not quite sure how well it's going to go. All I can tell you is that my magic is going to be the only thing to save him. You should be able to move again in a few moments, I'll need you then. Keep him still while I work."
Her water glazed eyes blinked as she felt her fingers twitching. To say that trust was an alien concept to Jennifer would be an understatement. She’d been used, abused, deceived and betrayed to many times to simply trust anyone. She was aware that even Talon, her beloved assassin who always acted with good intentions, could betray her ‘trust’ just as she’d done to him. Jennifer had accepted such things as simply part of life, as part of human nature. There are situations where deception is necessary, but she always felt that for the most part, people deployed it for their own selfish gains. She wondered what Soren’s angle was. It made no sense for him to help them directly unless it contributed in some way towards his retribution against Locien.
Magic hummed in the air, vibrating the very molecules of the bedroom as Soren’s power increased in amplification. The moment to act had come. She could incinerate the dark elf on the spot, or she could take his word for what it was even if doing so disregarded everything she believed in. Sitting upright, Jennifer slowly aimed her arm at the duo.
“World Fracture!” she snarled.
Chains burst from the mattress and wrapped themselves around the limbs of Talon, holding the assassin's arms and legs spread out and locked. She also wrapped chains around both of Soren's ankles, tying both the dark elf's shins to the bed post. Her own insurance policy. Maybe her time with Talon was making her soft.
"Well then, you better pray that your magic works properly Soren, or i'm not sure how well it's going to go for you either," she smiled demonically.
"Don't worry, I'm not here to kill you this time."
Jennifer shivered from hearing his thin lips pull into venomous smile. She became a ragdoll as Soren dragged the helpless mage over to a nearby chair and laid her out like some disabled patient. Turning towards her, Jennifer returned a noxious stare to the red and yellow eyes that greeted her. A glare which suggested she didn’t believe a word he said.
"Seems the assassin is in a bit of trouble, yes?" Soren muttered observantly. The dark elf planted a hand over his sinuous waist and cocked his features sidewards, highlight the sharpness of his blade-like cheeks and nose under the faint light. Jennifer wrestled to break out of her bodily shackles, her short, trim figure visibly trembling with effort. If she could speak, she would have likely been cursing profusely at him. The trembling increased in violence as she watched Soren waltz over to Talon’s bed. Jennifer realised he’d purposefully given her a front row seat as the dark elf opened his palm out above the unconscious assassin. Dark magic stretched outwards and wide eyed, Jennifer screamed, except the scream was an indistinct gust of formless hot air.
No
No
No
How could this be happening again? How was she so powerless to do anything?
"Barthomel. He's been brought back to life," Soren continued to speak as his tendrils of magic casually searched the assassin. Abruptly, he redirected his discoloured gaze towards Jennifer, "That's not a good thing. I thought you were all going to stop him? I see that failed." Jennifer’s struggles halted only for a second as she detected something faintly accusing in the elf’s tone, and a noticeable absence of his usual malice. Her first thoughts where to shake her immobile head dismissively, all of it was a rues she assured herself.
Soren seemed enjoy her disorientation and smiled broadly, a predatory expression which framed his razor teeth, "Not that I blame you for his revival. Seems your assassin has taken some poison.”
Talon’s body arced upwards in agony as he was forcefully aroused from his slumber. Exhausted emotionally and physically, and unable to face away from the horror before her, Jennifer started to weep. Though it vexed her to exhibit such weakness. All she could do to maintain her focus was to plot her revenge, just like she had when the Romaines slaughtered her dragon. And like then, she imagined herself flaying her captors alive and then feasting on their cries of anguish. The one difference now was the throbbing pain which weighed heavily on her heart, pushing the air from her lungs.
"I'm going to heal him... though, I must say. I'm not quite sure how well it's going to go. All I can tell you is that my magic is going to be the only thing to save him. You should be able to move again in a few moments, I'll need you then. Keep him still while I work."
Her water glazed eyes blinked as she felt her fingers twitching. To say that trust was an alien concept to Jennifer would be an understatement. She’d been used, abused, deceived and betrayed to many times to simply trust anyone. She was aware that even Talon, her beloved assassin who always acted with good intentions, could betray her ‘trust’ just as she’d done to him. Jennifer had accepted such things as simply part of life, as part of human nature. There are situations where deception is necessary, but she always felt that for the most part, people deployed it for their own selfish gains. She wondered what Soren’s angle was. It made no sense for him to help them directly unless it contributed in some way towards his retribution against Locien.
Magic hummed in the air, vibrating the very molecules of the bedroom as Soren’s power increased in amplification. The moment to act had come. She could incinerate the dark elf on the spot, or she could take his word for what it was even if doing so disregarded everything she believed in. Sitting upright, Jennifer slowly aimed her arm at the duo.
“World Fracture!” she snarled.
Chains burst from the mattress and wrapped themselves around the limbs of Talon, holding the assassin's arms and legs spread out and locked. She also wrapped chains around both of Soren's ankles, tying both the dark elf's shins to the bed post. Her own insurance policy. Maybe her time with Talon was making her soft.
"Well then, you better pray that your magic works properly Soren, or i'm not sure how well it's going to go for you either," she smiled demonically.
Locien and the others saw what had happened and hurried back to Vaye, but it took them awhile to do so as they flew on their dragons, who were forced to retreat from the fighting when Domieen revived Barthomel. They were shocked at their failure and were miserable about Vy's death, it seemed as if now everything seemed hopeless and seemingly dark for the future of the world.
"It's hopeless." Rania stated, "we failed."
"We're alive, that's what matters." Lyuze stated as Azmirian and zoron landed on the outskirts of Vaye and the trio of elves rushed to try and find Talon and Jennifer. They checked for the Inn, but noticed that A familiar unfriendly figure walked through the door of the inn. Rania and Lyuze almost jumped in fright of Soran.
"Leave me to handle this, wait outside." Locien stated as the Seeker's Pride walked through the door of the Inn. it was strangely deserted, he only just left there to retrieve his Ancestor's armor only hours ago. Where has everyone gone? did they all leave in fear of the power of Barthomel's awakening?
Slowly he walked up the stairs as he heard talking, Talon was poisoned, and it seemed that Soran was wanting to help. Locien simply walked to the doorway and leaned on it. "Working up the courage to find the old you again Soran? Or are you just being nice for a little while Cousin?"
"It's hopeless." Rania stated, "we failed."
"We're alive, that's what matters." Lyuze stated as Azmirian and zoron landed on the outskirts of Vaye and the trio of elves rushed to try and find Talon and Jennifer. They checked for the Inn, but noticed that A familiar unfriendly figure walked through the door of the inn. Rania and Lyuze almost jumped in fright of Soran.
"Leave me to handle this, wait outside." Locien stated as the Seeker's Pride walked through the door of the Inn. it was strangely deserted, he only just left there to retrieve his Ancestor's armor only hours ago. Where has everyone gone? did they all leave in fear of the power of Barthomel's awakening?
Slowly he walked up the stairs as he heard talking, Talon was poisoned, and it seemed that Soran was wanting to help. Locien simply walked to the doorway and leaned on it. "Working up the courage to find the old you again Soran? Or are you just being nice for a little while Cousin?"
Soran Keel
His magic pumped through the assassin whose body was reacting violently to it. As soon as the mage was able, she'd leaned forward in the chair and raised her hands. The air filled with power and her voice cracked out in the silence. Chains swirled all around Talon's body and pinned him to the bed. At the same time, Soran felt her magic curl around his ankles, chaining him to the bed side as well. He turned his mismatched eyes towards her, noting her devilish smile.
"Well then, you better pray that your magic works properly Soren, or i'm not sure how well it's going to go for you either," she cooed to him in a non-friendly tone.
"As do I. I very much enjoy living at the moment," he replied with a wicked smile of his own. There was still a trace of his insanity left it seemed, and it showed through right then. Returning his attention to the assassin, he weaved his power in a desperate attempt to rid the man of the poison affecting him. He felt his brows come together as he concentrated and sweat beaded on his face. The massive amount of power Soran was using was something he hadn't done in a very long time and was unused to it.
"Working up the courage to find the old you again Soran? Or are you just being nice for a little while Cousin?"
The voice only slightly broke his concentration and he looked over his shoulder to the dark elf leaning against the wall of the doorway. He offered the man a smile in return before looking back to Talon beneath him.
"I don't know yet, Cousin," he answered, his voice slightly strained, "Strange, really... I remember everything, all of my killing thoughts, all of my intentions that I'd had to hunt you down. But right now," he shook his head slightly, the light in his eyes slowly dimming as he pushed aside his alter ego, the phycotic killer that was still inside him, "It seems I've gotten control of myself. Though I can still feel the killer pulsing inside me. I wouldn't go as far as saying you could trust me," Soran laughed, the sound thick as he continued his healing process on the writhing Lord V'lyn, "No. But I'm here to help, that's all I know right now."
The magic slithered all along Talon's body, pushing inside him and working to rid him of the darkness that was threatening to kill him. It took Soran quite a long time to finish healing him, almost an hour and in that time it was quite silent after he'd spoken with Locien. Slowly, Talon stopped struggling, his breathing returned to normal after some time and once he was sure he'd gotten it all, Soran pulled away. His black magic retreated from the assassin's body and returned to himself. Soran looked down at the chains holding him in place, then back to Jennifer who seemed still hell bent to incinerate him.
"He's fine now, mage. He'll just need a lot of rest before doing much more. In the meantime, how about we exchange some information. I think I've got somethings that might be of interest to you all," Soran grinned, his lips pulling into a strange smile. He crossed his arms over his chest as he waited for an answer.
Domieen and Barthomel
"I feel her," Domieen growled under his breath as he stretched his large wings outwards. He was perched underneath the ledge where Barthomel was at. The darkness curled around them both as they sat there, looking out into the land that was soon to fall under them.
"Who?" Barthomel growled in their own tongue. Domieen replied in kind.
"My subordinate that betrayed me. Vier. She's just reappeared in this world."
"What does that mean?"
"She was taken from me by a Nephilim. A very powerful one. Now she's returned."
"I hope you intend to make an example of her. I won't allow traitors to foil our plans, nor her filth to try to return to your side," Barthomel growled angrily.
"Don't worry, my Lord. I intend to make use of her in every way possible."
Barthomel's enormous head turned sideways as he glared down at Domieen, "What do you intend to do?"
"The Nephilim. He's done something in the land where you came back from, my Lord. I don't like this feeling, but I intend to snuff it out as soon as possible. She will be my key in doing so."
Barthomel sat quiet for some time as he stared at Domieen who remained un-moving under the other Dragon God's gaze. After a while, he finally opened his maw and let out a loud laugh that shook the very rocks beneath both dragons. Domieen twisted his head upwards to look at the other, a look of curiosity on his reptilian face if one could call it such.
"This I will enjoy watching, Domieen. Please, entertain me with your devious plotting. You were always one for such... wicked thoughts," Barthomel returned snidely as he pushed up his large weight from the ledge and spread his wings in preparation for flight, "I am still weak and need some time to recover my full strength. Once I've done that I must have my armor returned to me. I've little of my original power right now. Once I've regained my armor, nothing will stand in my way," Barthomel took off from the ledge and flew down into the ruined city of Laowlee. Domieen watched him go without saying a word. He didn't tell the old God that he'd lost the armor that he'd been desperately trying to protect and knew not of its whereabouts. What he feared were those humans getting in the way and finding the armor before he did.
Domieen glared out into the darkness towards the other cities that still stood. He would raze every single one of them to the ground if that's what it took to find the armor before them. If he could, he would have started that night, but leaving his Lord unattended and in his current state was something Domieen could not afford. The reason alone was if those humans decided to launch another attack against them. Not that they would win, no... but they could effectively weaken Barthomel further, and that Domieen had no intentions of letting happen. So, he was stuck where he was until his Lord was replenished in his energy. Only then would he dare to venture from Barthomel's side.
His magic pumped through the assassin whose body was reacting violently to it. As soon as the mage was able, she'd leaned forward in the chair and raised her hands. The air filled with power and her voice cracked out in the silence. Chains swirled all around Talon's body and pinned him to the bed. At the same time, Soran felt her magic curl around his ankles, chaining him to the bed side as well. He turned his mismatched eyes towards her, noting her devilish smile.
"Well then, you better pray that your magic works properly Soren, or i'm not sure how well it's going to go for you either," she cooed to him in a non-friendly tone.
"As do I. I very much enjoy living at the moment," he replied with a wicked smile of his own. There was still a trace of his insanity left it seemed, and it showed through right then. Returning his attention to the assassin, he weaved his power in a desperate attempt to rid the man of the poison affecting him. He felt his brows come together as he concentrated and sweat beaded on his face. The massive amount of power Soran was using was something he hadn't done in a very long time and was unused to it.
"Working up the courage to find the old you again Soran? Or are you just being nice for a little while Cousin?"
The voice only slightly broke his concentration and he looked over his shoulder to the dark elf leaning against the wall of the doorway. He offered the man a smile in return before looking back to Talon beneath him.
"I don't know yet, Cousin," he answered, his voice slightly strained, "Strange, really... I remember everything, all of my killing thoughts, all of my intentions that I'd had to hunt you down. But right now," he shook his head slightly, the light in his eyes slowly dimming as he pushed aside his alter ego, the phycotic killer that was still inside him, "It seems I've gotten control of myself. Though I can still feel the killer pulsing inside me. I wouldn't go as far as saying you could trust me," Soran laughed, the sound thick as he continued his healing process on the writhing Lord V'lyn, "No. But I'm here to help, that's all I know right now."
The magic slithered all along Talon's body, pushing inside him and working to rid him of the darkness that was threatening to kill him. It took Soran quite a long time to finish healing him, almost an hour and in that time it was quite silent after he'd spoken with Locien. Slowly, Talon stopped struggling, his breathing returned to normal after some time and once he was sure he'd gotten it all, Soran pulled away. His black magic retreated from the assassin's body and returned to himself. Soran looked down at the chains holding him in place, then back to Jennifer who seemed still hell bent to incinerate him.
"He's fine now, mage. He'll just need a lot of rest before doing much more. In the meantime, how about we exchange some information. I think I've got somethings that might be of interest to you all," Soran grinned, his lips pulling into a strange smile. He crossed his arms over his chest as he waited for an answer.
Domieen and Barthomel
"I feel her," Domieen growled under his breath as he stretched his large wings outwards. He was perched underneath the ledge where Barthomel was at. The darkness curled around them both as they sat there, looking out into the land that was soon to fall under them.
"Who?" Barthomel growled in their own tongue. Domieen replied in kind.
"My subordinate that betrayed me. Vier. She's just reappeared in this world."
"What does that mean?"
"She was taken from me by a Nephilim. A very powerful one. Now she's returned."
"I hope you intend to make an example of her. I won't allow traitors to foil our plans, nor her filth to try to return to your side," Barthomel growled angrily.
"Don't worry, my Lord. I intend to make use of her in every way possible."
Barthomel's enormous head turned sideways as he glared down at Domieen, "What do you intend to do?"
"The Nephilim. He's done something in the land where you came back from, my Lord. I don't like this feeling, but I intend to snuff it out as soon as possible. She will be my key in doing so."
Barthomel sat quiet for some time as he stared at Domieen who remained un-moving under the other Dragon God's gaze. After a while, he finally opened his maw and let out a loud laugh that shook the very rocks beneath both dragons. Domieen twisted his head upwards to look at the other, a look of curiosity on his reptilian face if one could call it such.
"This I will enjoy watching, Domieen. Please, entertain me with your devious plotting. You were always one for such... wicked thoughts," Barthomel returned snidely as he pushed up his large weight from the ledge and spread his wings in preparation for flight, "I am still weak and need some time to recover my full strength. Once I've done that I must have my armor returned to me. I've little of my original power right now. Once I've regained my armor, nothing will stand in my way," Barthomel took off from the ledge and flew down into the ruined city of Laowlee. Domieen watched him go without saying a word. He didn't tell the old God that he'd lost the armor that he'd been desperately trying to protect and knew not of its whereabouts. What he feared were those humans getting in the way and finding the armor before he did.
Domieen glared out into the darkness towards the other cities that still stood. He would raze every single one of them to the ground if that's what it took to find the armor before them. If he could, he would have started that night, but leaving his Lord unattended and in his current state was something Domieen could not afford. The reason alone was if those humans decided to launch another attack against them. Not that they would win, no... but they could effectively weaken Barthomel further, and that Domieen had no intentions of letting happen. So, he was stuck where he was until his Lord was replenished in his energy. Only then would he dare to venture from Barthomel's side.
Jennifer heard armoured footfalls and the creaking of wooden floorboards as someone approached the doorway. The boots skidded to a halt just beyond the entrance and briefly, she prepared herself for the worst. "Working up the courage to find the old you again Soran? Or are you just being nice for a little while Cousin?" said the person.
Jennifer snarled as she recognised the deep, throaty tone of Locien, her anger simmering to the surface once more and curling her sharp features, "How nice of you to finally arrive," she murmured, without even shifting her eyes from Soren.
"I don't know yet, Cousin. Strange, really... I remember everything, all of my killing thoughts, all of my intentions that I'd had to hunt you down. But right now, it seems I've gotten control of myself. Though I can still feel the killer pulsing inside me. I wouldn't go as far as saying you could trust me. No. But I'm here to help, that's all I know right now." Soren responded with a laugh but the noise was slick with conflicted emotions, as though the elf had yet to fully grasp his own sanity.
An hour passed, quite possibly the longest hour in her life. The mage remained seated throughout the entire process. Like a mexican standoff she sat upright, relentlessly measuring Soren. At the slightest hint of provocation she would have annihilated the building and severed his head. Reserving her silence, minutes stretched out agonizingly as Jennifer maintained vigilance, doubting her decision to trust Soren the entire time. Being the stubborn person she was, Jennifer could not shake the paranoid feeling of distrust that coiled around her chest. Never before had she felt so vulnerable for Talon’s life was entirely subject to the whims of Soren. The mage only regained her breath after Talon showed signs of relaxing, his writhing contortions no longer tugging at the chains. His violent jerks left a permanent imprint on the wooden bedposts. She exhaled unsteadily, clearing the noose around her throat and ignoring the resounding hammer of her heartbeat. Appearing like he had been through a nightmare, Talon was breathing laboured, hands quivering and his body drenched in beads of perspiration. His battered attire hugged his muscular form, confounding his dishevelled appearance.
"He's fine now, mage. He'll just need a lot of rest before doing much more. In the meantime, how about we exchange some information. I think I've got somethings that might be of interest to you all," Soren smiled. Frowning, the elf idly glanced down at his shackles before folding his arms over.
"So talk then. If you’re here to help then sharing the information shouldn’t be a problem, right?" Jennifer smirked languidly. She made an attempt to smooth back her hair and straighten her blouse, but did little more than smear the ash and grime that still clung to her. Dark circles of weariness ran rings around her almond eyes, marring her flawless flesh. Jennifer was practically running on fumes, but her gaze had lost none of its edge over the course of the last hour or so. The mage would not be seen lacking and so she drove herself to this.
"Not that you have a choice anyway," she said, arching her thin eyebrows in the direction of the bindings, "You can start by explaining what you think maybe of interest to us. Something related to Barthomel i trust?"
Jennifer snarled as she recognised the deep, throaty tone of Locien, her anger simmering to the surface once more and curling her sharp features, "How nice of you to finally arrive," she murmured, without even shifting her eyes from Soren.
"I don't know yet, Cousin. Strange, really... I remember everything, all of my killing thoughts, all of my intentions that I'd had to hunt you down. But right now, it seems I've gotten control of myself. Though I can still feel the killer pulsing inside me. I wouldn't go as far as saying you could trust me. No. But I'm here to help, that's all I know right now." Soren responded with a laugh but the noise was slick with conflicted emotions, as though the elf had yet to fully grasp his own sanity.
An hour passed, quite possibly the longest hour in her life. The mage remained seated throughout the entire process. Like a mexican standoff she sat upright, relentlessly measuring Soren. At the slightest hint of provocation she would have annihilated the building and severed his head. Reserving her silence, minutes stretched out agonizingly as Jennifer maintained vigilance, doubting her decision to trust Soren the entire time. Being the stubborn person she was, Jennifer could not shake the paranoid feeling of distrust that coiled around her chest. Never before had she felt so vulnerable for Talon’s life was entirely subject to the whims of Soren. The mage only regained her breath after Talon showed signs of relaxing, his writhing contortions no longer tugging at the chains. His violent jerks left a permanent imprint on the wooden bedposts. She exhaled unsteadily, clearing the noose around her throat and ignoring the resounding hammer of her heartbeat. Appearing like he had been through a nightmare, Talon was breathing laboured, hands quivering and his body drenched in beads of perspiration. His battered attire hugged his muscular form, confounding his dishevelled appearance.
"He's fine now, mage. He'll just need a lot of rest before doing much more. In the meantime, how about we exchange some information. I think I've got somethings that might be of interest to you all," Soren smiled. Frowning, the elf idly glanced down at his shackles before folding his arms over.
"So talk then. If you’re here to help then sharing the information shouldn’t be a problem, right?" Jennifer smirked languidly. She made an attempt to smooth back her hair and straighten her blouse, but did little more than smear the ash and grime that still clung to her. Dark circles of weariness ran rings around her almond eyes, marring her flawless flesh. Jennifer was practically running on fumes, but her gaze had lost none of its edge over the course of the last hour or so. The mage would not be seen lacking and so she drove herself to this.
"Not that you have a choice anyway," she said, arching her thin eyebrows in the direction of the bindings, "You can start by explaining what you think maybe of interest to us. Something related to Barthomel i trust?"
Soran Keel
"Not that you have a choice anyway. You can start by explaining what you think maybe of interest to us. Something related to Barthomel i trust?" the mage ordered. She looked utterly exhausted, but she wasn't about to give in it seemed. Soran kept his arms over his chest as he gazed at her. Such resolve... he hadn't seen anything like that in a long time. He hadn't felt anything like that since...
Well... it was probably best not to think on those things lest he lost his new found sanity to the thoughts of darker times. He smiled at her before he spoke, "Well, you'll find it interesting to know that the mage guild of Ro'ell has decided to pledge their allegiances to Barthomel. They were planning to do this for quite some time, you know. Not that it was anything of a surprise. They were cowardly to begin with. Whom ever looks to be winning, they'll switch sides as quickly as a leaf does when it falls.
"Vaye has becoming nothing but a ghost town because of their fear of the darkness that is going to come. There's a stirring in the air as well. A deeper, darker power is rising. An old one, almost as old as Barthomel himself. I don't suppose you've felt it, mage? It's bubbling up in the earth as we speak. I can feel it like a second skin clinging to me, but maybe that's just because of the dark magic I wield. My power is an old power, something I found in the books at the back of the library in Ro'ell. I'm sure you know which ones I speak of. The old power, power that once belonged to the beings of this land during the time of the Dragon God's. Twisted if used wrong," Soran laughed, "Well, mine sure is twisted... nothing can be done about it now though. Except, Barthomel's rising seems to have quelled some of the madness in me. Though it hasn't quite snuffed it out yet," Soran's gaze gleamed dangerously as he stood there.
He fell silent for some time, seemingly trying to regain some of the lost control before he spoke again, "But, it is unwise to speak of past deeds. I fear my own control. In the mean time, with Barthomel's awakening, this land is in for a turn of events. The darker power that's rising, I don't know whether its for good or evil, but I think we should be wary of it. The mage guilds... well, we all knew they were untrustworthy to begin with right?" He smiled at her.
"Oh!" he brightened and tapped his fingers against his lips, "One more thing. Barthomel's armor. Seem's Domieen had taken it after the war for it wasn't where it was supposed to be like it was said in the history books. Vaye doesn't have the armor anymore. Would you believe, Crystacia has it? How it fell there, no one knows," he spread his arms wide with a wicked laugh, giving a half shrug, "Of course, stranger things have happened," his tone darkened, "Now all that's left is getting to it before Domieen does, yes? I'm sure you know that if Barthomel were to get his hands on that armor its good bye to Dragoon."
He stopped, his eyes never leaving Jennifer's and his smile never fading. Slowly he pulled his arms back to his chest and crossed them again. "So, that's all I know. What about you? Anything new that is worth sharing?"
"Not that you have a choice anyway. You can start by explaining what you think maybe of interest to us. Something related to Barthomel i trust?" the mage ordered. She looked utterly exhausted, but she wasn't about to give in it seemed. Soran kept his arms over his chest as he gazed at her. Such resolve... he hadn't seen anything like that in a long time. He hadn't felt anything like that since...
Well... it was probably best not to think on those things lest he lost his new found sanity to the thoughts of darker times. He smiled at her before he spoke, "Well, you'll find it interesting to know that the mage guild of Ro'ell has decided to pledge their allegiances to Barthomel. They were planning to do this for quite some time, you know. Not that it was anything of a surprise. They were cowardly to begin with. Whom ever looks to be winning, they'll switch sides as quickly as a leaf does when it falls.
"Vaye has becoming nothing but a ghost town because of their fear of the darkness that is going to come. There's a stirring in the air as well. A deeper, darker power is rising. An old one, almost as old as Barthomel himself. I don't suppose you've felt it, mage? It's bubbling up in the earth as we speak. I can feel it like a second skin clinging to me, but maybe that's just because of the dark magic I wield. My power is an old power, something I found in the books at the back of the library in Ro'ell. I'm sure you know which ones I speak of. The old power, power that once belonged to the beings of this land during the time of the Dragon God's. Twisted if used wrong," Soran laughed, "Well, mine sure is twisted... nothing can be done about it now though. Except, Barthomel's rising seems to have quelled some of the madness in me. Though it hasn't quite snuffed it out yet," Soran's gaze gleamed dangerously as he stood there.
He fell silent for some time, seemingly trying to regain some of the lost control before he spoke again, "But, it is unwise to speak of past deeds. I fear my own control. In the mean time, with Barthomel's awakening, this land is in for a turn of events. The darker power that's rising, I don't know whether its for good or evil, but I think we should be wary of it. The mage guilds... well, we all knew they were untrustworthy to begin with right?" He smiled at her.
"Oh!" he brightened and tapped his fingers against his lips, "One more thing. Barthomel's armor. Seem's Domieen had taken it after the war for it wasn't where it was supposed to be like it was said in the history books. Vaye doesn't have the armor anymore. Would you believe, Crystacia has it? How it fell there, no one knows," he spread his arms wide with a wicked laugh, giving a half shrug, "Of course, stranger things have happened," his tone darkened, "Now all that's left is getting to it before Domieen does, yes? I'm sure you know that if Barthomel were to get his hands on that armor its good bye to Dragoon."
He stopped, his eyes never leaving Jennifer's and his smile never fading. Slowly he pulled his arms back to his chest and crossed them again. "So, that's all I know. What about you? Anything new that is worth sharing?"
A measure of silence took the room as Soren contemplated his answer. Eventually he smiled, lips growing into an ever wider grin of excitement. Jennifer closed her eyes and took a quiet, shuddering breath to suppress the nameless discomfort.
“Well, you'll find it interesting to know that the mage guild of Ro'ell has decided to pledge their allegiances to Barthomel. They were planning to do this for quite some time, you know. Not that it was anything of a surprise. They were cowardly to begin with. Whomever looks to be winning, they'll switch sides as quickly as a leaf does when it falls,” Soren started.
Tossing her head to the side, Jennifer’s laughter was like wind chimes, “My dear old father amongst the many who turned-coat I imagine? He threw me to the hounds the same way,” The latest news of her clan’s betrayal was hardly surprisingly, but it disheartened and thrilled the mage all the same. Her crimson lips curled into a delicate yet wicked smile at the prospect of fighting them. “No more walls or petty guilds to hide behind Magnus”, said Jennifer, her words sharp as a knife. If Soren noticed her reaction, he feigned to show it, the shackled dark elf simply focused on resuming his briefing instead.
“Vaye has becoming nothing but a ghost town because of their fear of the darkness that is going to come. There's a stirring in the air as well. A deeper, darker power is rising. An old one, almost as old as Barthomel himself. I don't suppose you've felt it, mage? It's bubbling up in the earth as we speak. I can feel it like a second skin clinging to me, but maybe that's just because of the dark magic I wield. My power is an old power, something I found in the books at the back of the library in Ro'ell. I'm sure you know which ones I speak of. The old power, power that once belonged to the beings of this land during the time of the Dragon God's. Twisted if used wrong,” said Soren, chuckling.
Jennifer’s ebony-brown hues narrowed slowly. The mage said nothing at first, the only sound of the room a faint creak as she leaned into the back of her seat, straining the joints. Her face lost its previous mirth as she gazed at the ground for a moment, searching her memory for confirmation or evidence as flecks of dust particles passing her eyesight, floating through rays of light. The air in the chamber had grown heavy and Jennifer felt like a pressure had suddenly been applied to her shoulders.
“But, it is unwise to speak of past deeds. I fear my own control. In the mean time, with Barthomel's awakening, this land is in for a turn of events. The darker power that's rising, I don't know whether its for good or evil, but I think we should be wary of it. The mage guilds... well, we all knew they were untrustworthy to begin with right?” Soren continued, and though she was not looking up, Jennifer could feel his dangerous smile upon her.
Abruptly, his tone altered. Soren made an act of thinking, rasping his index finger against the bottom of his lips in deliberation. "Oh! One more thing. Barthomel's armor. Seem's Domieen had taken it after the war for it wasn't where it was supposed to be like it was said in the history books. Vaye doesn't have the armor anymore. Would you believe, Crystacia has it? How it fell there, no one knows," he laughed again and gave a meagre shrug, "Now all that's left is getting to it before Domieen does, yes? I'm sure you know that if Barthomel were to get his hands on that armor its good bye to Dragoon. So, that's all I know. What about you? Anything new that is worth sharing?"
The news finally brought her eyes up from the floor as she swallowed the lump in her throat. This new darker power would have to wait. The primary threat to Talon’s life was Barthomel and Jennifer would do anything destroy him. Still, Jennifer wasn't certain she could trust the dark elf's information. Questions taunted her mind, how did he get it? why was he offering it so easily?
“It sounds like you’re much better informed on current events than we are,” Jennifer giggled, “I could go on about numerous things Soren, but the question is what do you want? Since you and I both know that there are only certain things of interest to you.”
Jennifer offered the statuesque Locien a glance before returning her sights to the dark elf before her. “I have to assume you didn’t come here and so conveniently assist us out of the goodness of your heart, so shall we skip the pleasantries?”
“Well, you'll find it interesting to know that the mage guild of Ro'ell has decided to pledge their allegiances to Barthomel. They were planning to do this for quite some time, you know. Not that it was anything of a surprise. They were cowardly to begin with. Whomever looks to be winning, they'll switch sides as quickly as a leaf does when it falls,” Soren started.
Tossing her head to the side, Jennifer’s laughter was like wind chimes, “My dear old father amongst the many who turned-coat I imagine? He threw me to the hounds the same way,” The latest news of her clan’s betrayal was hardly surprisingly, but it disheartened and thrilled the mage all the same. Her crimson lips curled into a delicate yet wicked smile at the prospect of fighting them. “No more walls or petty guilds to hide behind Magnus”, said Jennifer, her words sharp as a knife. If Soren noticed her reaction, he feigned to show it, the shackled dark elf simply focused on resuming his briefing instead.
“Vaye has becoming nothing but a ghost town because of their fear of the darkness that is going to come. There's a stirring in the air as well. A deeper, darker power is rising. An old one, almost as old as Barthomel himself. I don't suppose you've felt it, mage? It's bubbling up in the earth as we speak. I can feel it like a second skin clinging to me, but maybe that's just because of the dark magic I wield. My power is an old power, something I found in the books at the back of the library in Ro'ell. I'm sure you know which ones I speak of. The old power, power that once belonged to the beings of this land during the time of the Dragon God's. Twisted if used wrong,” said Soren, chuckling.
Jennifer’s ebony-brown hues narrowed slowly. The mage said nothing at first, the only sound of the room a faint creak as she leaned into the back of her seat, straining the joints. Her face lost its previous mirth as she gazed at the ground for a moment, searching her memory for confirmation or evidence as flecks of dust particles passing her eyesight, floating through rays of light. The air in the chamber had grown heavy and Jennifer felt like a pressure had suddenly been applied to her shoulders.
“But, it is unwise to speak of past deeds. I fear my own control. In the mean time, with Barthomel's awakening, this land is in for a turn of events. The darker power that's rising, I don't know whether its for good or evil, but I think we should be wary of it. The mage guilds... well, we all knew they were untrustworthy to begin with right?” Soren continued, and though she was not looking up, Jennifer could feel his dangerous smile upon her.
Abruptly, his tone altered. Soren made an act of thinking, rasping his index finger against the bottom of his lips in deliberation. "Oh! One more thing. Barthomel's armor. Seem's Domieen had taken it after the war for it wasn't where it was supposed to be like it was said in the history books. Vaye doesn't have the armor anymore. Would you believe, Crystacia has it? How it fell there, no one knows," he laughed again and gave a meagre shrug, "Now all that's left is getting to it before Domieen does, yes? I'm sure you know that if Barthomel were to get his hands on that armor its good bye to Dragoon. So, that's all I know. What about you? Anything new that is worth sharing?"
The news finally brought her eyes up from the floor as she swallowed the lump in her throat. This new darker power would have to wait. The primary threat to Talon’s life was Barthomel and Jennifer would do anything destroy him. Still, Jennifer wasn't certain she could trust the dark elf's information. Questions taunted her mind, how did he get it? why was he offering it so easily?
“It sounds like you’re much better informed on current events than we are,” Jennifer giggled, “I could go on about numerous things Soren, but the question is what do you want? Since you and I both know that there are only certain things of interest to you.”
Jennifer offered the statuesque Locien a glance before returning her sights to the dark elf before her. “I have to assume you didn’t come here and so conveniently assist us out of the goodness of your heart, so shall we skip the pleasantries?”
Soran Keel
Soran grinned at Jennifer, "Yes, lets skip the pleasantries," he muttered. With his voice his power charged up and a sound like glass shattering filled the room. Her chains broke from around his feet and he stepped back from the bed and leaned against the wall. His form shimmered with dark magic that curled around him.
"What do I want, hu? Well, there are many things that I want, but they wouldn't really pertain to what we're on about now would they? Believe it or not, but Locien is of no interest to me right now, at least not in the way I was chasing him down before. As I said, Barthomel's magic is... tampering with mine. Oddly enough putting me in a... how shall I put it... better state of mind?" He flashed a smile at Locien.
"Back to the question at hand," he cleared his throat, "Nothing. I don't want anything, dear mage. I'll help you for as long as I can, but when the Old God's are taken care of... well I can only assume that I'll lose what I've gained right now. Should I still live," Soran glanced down at his hands, faking inspecting his fingernails, "Well... I'd ask for a quick death from my cousin."
Soran's lips frowned and his mismatched eyes held a hint of sorrow and regret. His usual psychotic demeanor gone from his face as he stared at his hands. His thoughts were leveled on everything he'd done in his life time, the many years spent running from his terrible sin, his mistake on changing his body into something terrible. Falling deeper into his insanity that had always been there, his split personality. Finally, chasing after Locien for the last few years trying to kill him just because he'd convinced himself that Locien was the center of all of his problems.
Soran pulled himself from his short revere and looked back at the two in front of him. The elf put a smile back on his lips and crossed his arms tightly over his chest, "I suppose once you're assassin has awoken we'll be off to Crystacia to retrieve the armor?"
Soran grinned at Jennifer, "Yes, lets skip the pleasantries," he muttered. With his voice his power charged up and a sound like glass shattering filled the room. Her chains broke from around his feet and he stepped back from the bed and leaned against the wall. His form shimmered with dark magic that curled around him.
"What do I want, hu? Well, there are many things that I want, but they wouldn't really pertain to what we're on about now would they? Believe it or not, but Locien is of no interest to me right now, at least not in the way I was chasing him down before. As I said, Barthomel's magic is... tampering with mine. Oddly enough putting me in a... how shall I put it... better state of mind?" He flashed a smile at Locien.
"Back to the question at hand," he cleared his throat, "Nothing. I don't want anything, dear mage. I'll help you for as long as I can, but when the Old God's are taken care of... well I can only assume that I'll lose what I've gained right now. Should I still live," Soran glanced down at his hands, faking inspecting his fingernails, "Well... I'd ask for a quick death from my cousin."
Soran's lips frowned and his mismatched eyes held a hint of sorrow and regret. His usual psychotic demeanor gone from his face as he stared at his hands. His thoughts were leveled on everything he'd done in his life time, the many years spent running from his terrible sin, his mistake on changing his body into something terrible. Falling deeper into his insanity that had always been there, his split personality. Finally, chasing after Locien for the last few years trying to kill him just because he'd convinced himself that Locien was the center of all of his problems.
Soran pulled himself from his short revere and looked back at the two in front of him. The elf put a smile back on his lips and crossed his arms tightly over his chest, "I suppose once you're assassin has awoken we'll be off to Crystacia to retrieve the armor?"
"I suppose once you're assassin has awoken we'll be off to Crystacia to retrieve the armor?"
“That sounds like the prudent course of action, seeing as we don’t want the world to end and all now do we?” Jennifer responded, ignoring the elf’s unsettling smile. A blatant lie from the mage, she only cared about Talon’s and her own safety after all. Defeating Barthomel was merely coincidence. There was still the issue of transport but she loathed to discuss it so soon after the disappearance of Vy. What could she possibly say to Talon after all of this?
Jennifer stopped to consider Soren’s offer of assistance. Brows furrowed in contemplation, the mage gave a troubled expression. The wariness had clung to her face since Soren decided to shatter his chains. Soren’s sudden exhibition of dark power had alerted her already frayed nerves needlessly, setting the mage on edge. Jennifer’s knuckles where white as she gripped the hard ends of her armrest, her watchful gaze unwavering. Her legs felt heavy as she crossed them over one another, her dusty trousers hiding her toned thighs.
“What do you think Locien?” she uttered without looking at the dark elf behind her. Locien’s considerable presence still loomed in the doorway, exuding his natural tenacity. His calm composure was a constant source of surprise and amusement. “He’s your dear friend after all.”
“Personally I’d rather kill him and not have to worry about it at all,” she laughed as if Soren wasn’t even there to hear her murderous intentions. Jennifer’s ebony eyes narrowed again as she regarded the cross armed elf, analysing every square inch of his spidery poise, “What I don’t understand is, if you’re so found of this newfound sanity, why help us destroy the power that maintains it?”
“In any case,” she started again without skipping a heartbeat. A sense of authority crept into her pitch as she adopted a tone which suggested this was a matter she wouldn't budge upon, “I want the rest of you out of this room. A man on the brink of death doesn’t need these pointless disturbances.”
Jennifer uncrossed her legs, stood up and gestured towards the open doorway. “I catch you sneaking in again Soren and the next time I won’t use chains, I’ll just nail your feet to the floor with knives,” she added, smirking cheerfully, “And then I’ll burn you”. Though exhausted, her face still glowed with near perfection. The mage walked over to Talon, padded boots creaking over the wooden floorboards. “World Fracture!” she said, summoning a blanket to cover the unconscious assassin.
The ruby beneath her neck glowed with power, shading her pale cheeks with violet. Jennifer frowned at her error. Since the hectic events at Laowlee she’d completely forgotten to hide the trinket like usual, her mind too occupied by concerns for Talon’s wellbeing. Her fingers touched his tepid forehead, checking for temperature and soaking in some of the sweat coated his brown skin. Thankfully he seemed to be stable but the mage slunk back to her seat with an unsatisfied huff. Outwardly the assassin seemed fine, but that didn't take into account how he maybe feeling. For the rest of the night Jennifer continued to deliberate over him. She wouldn’t rest until she heard words of assurance from Talon’s own mouth.
“That sounds like the prudent course of action, seeing as we don’t want the world to end and all now do we?” Jennifer responded, ignoring the elf’s unsettling smile. A blatant lie from the mage, she only cared about Talon’s and her own safety after all. Defeating Barthomel was merely coincidence. There was still the issue of transport but she loathed to discuss it so soon after the disappearance of Vy. What could she possibly say to Talon after all of this?
Jennifer stopped to consider Soren’s offer of assistance. Brows furrowed in contemplation, the mage gave a troubled expression. The wariness had clung to her face since Soren decided to shatter his chains. Soren’s sudden exhibition of dark power had alerted her already frayed nerves needlessly, setting the mage on edge. Jennifer’s knuckles where white as she gripped the hard ends of her armrest, her watchful gaze unwavering. Her legs felt heavy as she crossed them over one another, her dusty trousers hiding her toned thighs.
“What do you think Locien?” she uttered without looking at the dark elf behind her. Locien’s considerable presence still loomed in the doorway, exuding his natural tenacity. His calm composure was a constant source of surprise and amusement. “He’s your dear friend after all.”
“Personally I’d rather kill him and not have to worry about it at all,” she laughed as if Soren wasn’t even there to hear her murderous intentions. Jennifer’s ebony eyes narrowed again as she regarded the cross armed elf, analysing every square inch of his spidery poise, “What I don’t understand is, if you’re so found of this newfound sanity, why help us destroy the power that maintains it?”
“In any case,” she started again without skipping a heartbeat. A sense of authority crept into her pitch as she adopted a tone which suggested this was a matter she wouldn't budge upon, “I want the rest of you out of this room. A man on the brink of death doesn’t need these pointless disturbances.”
Jennifer uncrossed her legs, stood up and gestured towards the open doorway. “I catch you sneaking in again Soren and the next time I won’t use chains, I’ll just nail your feet to the floor with knives,” she added, smirking cheerfully, “And then I’ll burn you”. Though exhausted, her face still glowed with near perfection. The mage walked over to Talon, padded boots creaking over the wooden floorboards. “World Fracture!” she said, summoning a blanket to cover the unconscious assassin.
The ruby beneath her neck glowed with power, shading her pale cheeks with violet. Jennifer frowned at her error. Since the hectic events at Laowlee she’d completely forgotten to hide the trinket like usual, her mind too occupied by concerns for Talon’s wellbeing. Her fingers touched his tepid forehead, checking for temperature and soaking in some of the sweat coated his brown skin. Thankfully he seemed to be stable but the mage slunk back to her seat with an unsatisfied huff. Outwardly the assassin seemed fine, but that didn't take into account how he maybe feeling. For the rest of the night Jennifer continued to deliberate over him. She wouldn’t rest until she heard words of assurance from Talon’s own mouth.
Talon V'lyn
Two days later
His eyes cracked open to sunlight flooding the open window. Warm air filtered into the room and he found himself staring out into the open air. Something was missing. The smells of flowers and tea filled his nostrils, a feminine feel to the room caught his attention. Still, something was missing. Talon shifted his aching body slightly, taking a deeper breath into his lungs. He turned his head and looked about the room. A cup of hot tea was next to the bed on a small table. Next to that table was a beautiful woman with short black hair and dark eyes that looked as if she had been missing on some much needed sleep.
Something was missing. There was a nagging at the back of his conscious, a tugging that wouldn't let up. He couldn't put his finger on it. What was he missing? What was wrong? Nothing seemed out of the ordinary as he lay there with Jennifer sitting next to him. It wasn't odd to find himself waking to her frowning lips because he'd done something wrong, or put himself in danger. However, that wasn't it.
"Jennifer," he called, his voice hoarse slightly as he slowly pulled himself up from his prone position on the bed. Obviously they weren't in Laowlee anymore, but that didn't tell him exactly where they were. He looked to the window again and peered outside with more scrutiny than before. The buildings, the way they slightly inclined upwards was almost like Skyfall, except their structures were off. Skyfall's buildings were made of stone, these were made of wood and shingles. Vaye. Talon figured they were back in Vaye.
"What happened?" He asked softly as he looked out the window. The assassin was almost afraid of the answer. What would she tell him in return? Did Barthomel manage to seize the world whilst he'd been bed ridden by Domieen's poison? Had they lost the war against the two Gods? He couldn't think properly. Yet, at the back of his mind all of his assumptions were being pushed off as 'wrong'. Something was still missing.
"Damn," he rubbed at his face as he tried to put the pieces back together. Without thinking he stretched his consciousness, searching for the giant silver dragon that was his companion. However, there was only darkness there at the back of his mind. A deep void that cut deep into his chest and caused him to double over and gasp for air. His hand clenched his chest as he leaned forward, eyes wide with shock. Where was Vy? What happened to his dragon? Why wasn't he responding to him? Why was there nothing but darkness? Why was there so much pain?!
He struggled to breathe, struggled to regain his composure as he lifted his blue-grey gaze to Jennifer, "Vy," he muttered. He dropped his head forward, long strands of his blue-grey hair falling to cover his eyes. What had happened to his dragon? He was gone, that much was now apparent to Talon, but why was he gone?
"He's gone... Why? Why is Vy gone?" He asked, his voice shuddering as his other hand tightened around the blankets that covered his legs only. He took a deep shuddering breathe as he sat there, slumped forward. His dragon... his beautiful, wonderful companion of his entire life... was dead. Gone forever, never to come back to him, never to tease him like he had. Just like that, gone. "Why?" his voice choked and he shook as he fought back tears of pain and anguish.
Soran Keel
He brought the tankard to his lips and took a long drink. There was no innkeeper, so the dark elf had helped himself to the ale. He'd also gotten a cup for his Cousin, Locien. Two days they'd waited for the assassin to regain consciousness. Two long days that had really put Soran to the test. Right before him was the man he'd sworn to kill when he'd lost his mind. Then, there was the assassin who'd gotten his attention as well. However, there was the mage to think about. Should the assassin lose his life there was no telling what that woman would do. She was like a ticking time bomb just waiting to go off.
Of course, there was the struggle between his sanity and the dark magic writhing inside him that wished to bring out the psycho inside him once again. Soran wasn't about to let that happen, so he put up a valiant fight, that coupled with the Dragon God's power... it seemed he was holding out fairly well. At least for the time being. Then there was the mage's words to contemplate. Why would he help them to defeat a dragon god that had just brought about his new found sanity? He'd answered that quickly enough. Because it was the right thing to do.
Soran had done too much in his life to enjoy breathing anymore. He would atone for what he'd done to Locien in some way and that included helping his Cousin kill the demon Gods. If he lost his life in the process, well than so be it. If he lost his sanity in the process, than Locien had every right to kill him. Well, Locien had every right to kill him right then as well, but his dark power was what saved the assassin and Soran was betting on it to get an upper hand on the two Gods. The man's mismatched eyes stared deep into the cup that he held in his hand as he leaned against the counter. So much to do, so little time. So much to think about, and not enough time to do so.
Two days later
His eyes cracked open to sunlight flooding the open window. Warm air filtered into the room and he found himself staring out into the open air. Something was missing. The smells of flowers and tea filled his nostrils, a feminine feel to the room caught his attention. Still, something was missing. Talon shifted his aching body slightly, taking a deeper breath into his lungs. He turned his head and looked about the room. A cup of hot tea was next to the bed on a small table. Next to that table was a beautiful woman with short black hair and dark eyes that looked as if she had been missing on some much needed sleep.
Something was missing. There was a nagging at the back of his conscious, a tugging that wouldn't let up. He couldn't put his finger on it. What was he missing? What was wrong? Nothing seemed out of the ordinary as he lay there with Jennifer sitting next to him. It wasn't odd to find himself waking to her frowning lips because he'd done something wrong, or put himself in danger. However, that wasn't it.
"Jennifer," he called, his voice hoarse slightly as he slowly pulled himself up from his prone position on the bed. Obviously they weren't in Laowlee anymore, but that didn't tell him exactly where they were. He looked to the window again and peered outside with more scrutiny than before. The buildings, the way they slightly inclined upwards was almost like Skyfall, except their structures were off. Skyfall's buildings were made of stone, these were made of wood and shingles. Vaye. Talon figured they were back in Vaye.
"What happened?" He asked softly as he looked out the window. The assassin was almost afraid of the answer. What would she tell him in return? Did Barthomel manage to seize the world whilst he'd been bed ridden by Domieen's poison? Had they lost the war against the two Gods? He couldn't think properly. Yet, at the back of his mind all of his assumptions were being pushed off as 'wrong'. Something was still missing.
"Damn," he rubbed at his face as he tried to put the pieces back together. Without thinking he stretched his consciousness, searching for the giant silver dragon that was his companion. However, there was only darkness there at the back of his mind. A deep void that cut deep into his chest and caused him to double over and gasp for air. His hand clenched his chest as he leaned forward, eyes wide with shock. Where was Vy? What happened to his dragon? Why wasn't he responding to him? Why was there nothing but darkness? Why was there so much pain?!
He struggled to breathe, struggled to regain his composure as he lifted his blue-grey gaze to Jennifer, "Vy," he muttered. He dropped his head forward, long strands of his blue-grey hair falling to cover his eyes. What had happened to his dragon? He was gone, that much was now apparent to Talon, but why was he gone?
"He's gone... Why? Why is Vy gone?" He asked, his voice shuddering as his other hand tightened around the blankets that covered his legs only. He took a deep shuddering breathe as he sat there, slumped forward. His dragon... his beautiful, wonderful companion of his entire life... was dead. Gone forever, never to come back to him, never to tease him like he had. Just like that, gone. "Why?" his voice choked and he shook as he fought back tears of pain and anguish.
Soran Keel
He brought the tankard to his lips and took a long drink. There was no innkeeper, so the dark elf had helped himself to the ale. He'd also gotten a cup for his Cousin, Locien. Two days they'd waited for the assassin to regain consciousness. Two long days that had really put Soran to the test. Right before him was the man he'd sworn to kill when he'd lost his mind. Then, there was the assassin who'd gotten his attention as well. However, there was the mage to think about. Should the assassin lose his life there was no telling what that woman would do. She was like a ticking time bomb just waiting to go off.
Of course, there was the struggle between his sanity and the dark magic writhing inside him that wished to bring out the psycho inside him once again. Soran wasn't about to let that happen, so he put up a valiant fight, that coupled with the Dragon God's power... it seemed he was holding out fairly well. At least for the time being. Then there was the mage's words to contemplate. Why would he help them to defeat a dragon god that had just brought about his new found sanity? He'd answered that quickly enough. Because it was the right thing to do.
Soran had done too much in his life to enjoy breathing anymore. He would atone for what he'd done to Locien in some way and that included helping his Cousin kill the demon Gods. If he lost his life in the process, well than so be it. If he lost his sanity in the process, than Locien had every right to kill him. Well, Locien had every right to kill him right then as well, but his dark power was what saved the assassin and Soran was betting on it to get an upper hand on the two Gods. The man's mismatched eyes stared deep into the cup that he held in his hand as he leaned against the counter. So much to do, so little time. So much to think about, and not enough time to do so.
“Jennifer.”
Jennifer’s head snapped up, her silent reverie broken by the dry rasp of his words. She started like a wind-up toy, eyelids cracking opening methodically as the cogs shifted and turned, wiping away cobwebs of fatigue. Dark eyes locked on the assassin instantly, a small spark of recognition fuelling the enigmatic mind behind it.
“Talon…you’re awake,” she hiccupped, her broken voice foreign to her own ears. Jennifer had not spoken to anyone in the past forty-eight hours. Driven by anxiety, she had stubbornly refused to abandon her post of attending to Talon. The last two days had been painfully slow and filled with uncertainty, but the reward was worth it. A question leapt to her red lips, ignited by her apprehension, “Are you alright?”
Talon’s expression was foiled by bewilderment as his widening eyes took in the dank room before him, no doubt already assessing his position. He looked so shocked and confused that Jennifer began to worry that the assassin would panic. The mage remained silent at first. Her jet-black eyes stuck to the assassin, satisfied to let the appearance of their surroundings sink in. The sunlight was almost absorbed by his tanned skin as he lay in front of her, his complexion glowing with warmth. After spending a few minutes gazing outside of the window, a measure of calm settled into his handsome features, easing his pent up shoulders.
"What happened?" said Talon, giving voice to his confusion. Jennifer detected hesitation and a fear of the unknown. His chest was steady, yet his breathing was laboured, like he was being suffocating. Instantly, vertigo assaulted his head with all of its might, forcing his hand up to his face. "Damn."
Asphyxiation followed and his hand clutched at his heart, knuckles white around a clump of his shirt. Jennifer eyed him in dismay as his roguish form hunched over. He looked so uncharacteristically vulnerable, hair a mess, scar twisted and shoulders heaving to display melancholy.
“Vy. He's gone... Why? Why is Vy gone?”
“Why?”
The mage cleared her throat, masking her obvious delight at seeing the assassin alive once more. Unfurling her legs, she stood up and paced a step closer, fitting her delicate fingers beneath his chin. “You mean you really don’t know? Fine, I’ll tell you why he’s gone,” Jennifer began, gently tilting his head in her direction. Her tone was nonchalant as her head jerked to the side, greeting him with a cold and unforgiving smile. “Vy's dead because of your own incompetence. He’s dead because of Barthomel, because you failed to stop Domieen and the resurrection. He died because you’re too weak and foolish to realise it.”
Jennifer was incapable of elegance then, delicacy be damned. She would sooner rip the band-aid off and face whatever consequences waited. “He’s gone now and no force in the world can change that. That's the risk you took, the risk you should’ve understood when you decided to gallivant your moral authority. You tried to save the world and you failed,” Jennifer stated, a hint of displeasure icing her nonchalance though the smile never faltered. She was going to deal with this issue now.
Jennifer’s head snapped up, her silent reverie broken by the dry rasp of his words. She started like a wind-up toy, eyelids cracking opening methodically as the cogs shifted and turned, wiping away cobwebs of fatigue. Dark eyes locked on the assassin instantly, a small spark of recognition fuelling the enigmatic mind behind it.
“Talon…you’re awake,” she hiccupped, her broken voice foreign to her own ears. Jennifer had not spoken to anyone in the past forty-eight hours. Driven by anxiety, she had stubbornly refused to abandon her post of attending to Talon. The last two days had been painfully slow and filled with uncertainty, but the reward was worth it. A question leapt to her red lips, ignited by her apprehension, “Are you alright?”
Talon’s expression was foiled by bewilderment as his widening eyes took in the dank room before him, no doubt already assessing his position. He looked so shocked and confused that Jennifer began to worry that the assassin would panic. The mage remained silent at first. Her jet-black eyes stuck to the assassin, satisfied to let the appearance of their surroundings sink in. The sunlight was almost absorbed by his tanned skin as he lay in front of her, his complexion glowing with warmth. After spending a few minutes gazing outside of the window, a measure of calm settled into his handsome features, easing his pent up shoulders.
"What happened?" said Talon, giving voice to his confusion. Jennifer detected hesitation and a fear of the unknown. His chest was steady, yet his breathing was laboured, like he was being suffocating. Instantly, vertigo assaulted his head with all of its might, forcing his hand up to his face. "Damn."
Asphyxiation followed and his hand clutched at his heart, knuckles white around a clump of his shirt. Jennifer eyed him in dismay as his roguish form hunched over. He looked so uncharacteristically vulnerable, hair a mess, scar twisted and shoulders heaving to display melancholy.
“Vy. He's gone... Why? Why is Vy gone?”
“Why?”
The mage cleared her throat, masking her obvious delight at seeing the assassin alive once more. Unfurling her legs, she stood up and paced a step closer, fitting her delicate fingers beneath his chin. “You mean you really don’t know? Fine, I’ll tell you why he’s gone,” Jennifer began, gently tilting his head in her direction. Her tone was nonchalant as her head jerked to the side, greeting him with a cold and unforgiving smile. “Vy's dead because of your own incompetence. He’s dead because of Barthomel, because you failed to stop Domieen and the resurrection. He died because you’re too weak and foolish to realise it.”
Jennifer was incapable of elegance then, delicacy be damned. She would sooner rip the band-aid off and face whatever consequences waited. “He’s gone now and no force in the world can change that. That's the risk you took, the risk you should’ve understood when you decided to gallivant your moral authority. You tried to save the world and you failed,” Jennifer stated, a hint of displeasure icing her nonchalance though the smile never faltered. She was going to deal with this issue now.
Talon V'lyn
“You mean you really don’t know? Fine, I’ll tell you why he’s gone," Jennifer took hold of his head and pulled it up so that he was facing her directly. Her dark eyes were mirthless as she smiled at him. It was a cold smile that he received, one void of all emotion or sympathy.
“Vy's dead because of your own incompetence. He’s dead because of Barthomel, because you failed to stop Domieen and the resurrection. He died because you’re too weak and foolish to realise it.”
His heart tightened at her cold words. His usually blue-grey eyes swirling into molten silver as anger suddenly hitched through his entire body. He shook with rage at her carelessness. How could she be so cold? How could she turn it all onto him? Why was she like that? Did she truly enjoy tormenting him further? Talon's breath shook as he struggled to keep his anger from boiling over. The last thing he wanted was to take it out on her.
“He’s gone now and no force in the world can change that. That's the risk you took, the risk you should’ve understood when you decided to gallivant your moral authority. You tried to save the world and you failed," She continued without fail, her smile never faded, but her voice grew steadily colder. He knew she was angry, but why exactly he was unsure of.
What he was sure of though, was at that moment he had had enough of her trailing on at him, blaming him for everything that had happened. He took her hands in his and wrenched away her grip on his face. Talon pushed himself off the bed, stumbling slightly as he hadn't been up for a few days. The world spun around him and he reached out to catch himself against the dresser near by. His hand knocked over several items on the dresser, two of them being glass and breaking upon falling to the ground. His chest heaved as he stood there, half bent over from his fatigue.
"I knew there was risk," he uttered vehemently. Was Vy dead because he was not strong enough? Was it really his fault? The assassin stood there, his eyes turned to the floor where the broken pieces of glass glittered up at him in the morning sunlight. It hurt to think that it was his fault. He'd brought his dragon to his death, as well as everyone else's that hadn't made it from the battlefield. He was sure that the alliance and those that had gone to fight, were wiped out completely.
"Failed? Yes, you could say I failed," he said softly his gaze turning back to their blue-grey color but he didn't turn to look at her, "I failed completely to protect what I wanted to and I lost what was important to me."
His hand shook slightly as he raised it to see it. The silver band around his wrist was like a disease he couldn't get rid of. He'd thought that with the power he held he could have stopped it all, but he'd been wrong. Utterly wrong, and it cost him dearly. He almost lost Jennifer in that fight, he almost lost everything in that battle. Slowly his fingers closed into a tight fist as he gazed at the silver bracer, eyes narrowing.
"You called me weak?" he gave a sharp laugh that was without humor, "You couldn't be farther from the truth, Jennifer. But then, I guess I'll just have to get stronger. Hate me if you want, but this is far from over and I'll be damned if I let Vy's death be for nothing. I'll kill both of them if its the last thing I do," he was shaking then, his voice filled with rage and determination. The silver bracer seemed to answer to his wishes and the white magic swirled out of the band and twisted around his body. His tattered armor slowly rebuilt itself, his lost weapons replenished from pure magic that was the will of the band around his wrist.
When the power faded he looked up to the door and stood straighter. His clothing settled around him, tight across his body, the cloak like part of his attire slowly settled behind him as his hair fell down to cover the scar of his eye. Talon turned slightly to look at Jennifer, a deadly gleam in his silver eye that reflected the pure rays of the sunlight that filtered through the window. He didn't say a word to her. Turning away he stalked to the door noiselessly and pushed it open. He left the room and started down the stairs.
“You mean you really don’t know? Fine, I’ll tell you why he’s gone," Jennifer took hold of his head and pulled it up so that he was facing her directly. Her dark eyes were mirthless as she smiled at him. It was a cold smile that he received, one void of all emotion or sympathy.
“Vy's dead because of your own incompetence. He’s dead because of Barthomel, because you failed to stop Domieen and the resurrection. He died because you’re too weak and foolish to realise it.”
His heart tightened at her cold words. His usually blue-grey eyes swirling into molten silver as anger suddenly hitched through his entire body. He shook with rage at her carelessness. How could she be so cold? How could she turn it all onto him? Why was she like that? Did she truly enjoy tormenting him further? Talon's breath shook as he struggled to keep his anger from boiling over. The last thing he wanted was to take it out on her.
“He’s gone now and no force in the world can change that. That's the risk you took, the risk you should’ve understood when you decided to gallivant your moral authority. You tried to save the world and you failed," She continued without fail, her smile never faded, but her voice grew steadily colder. He knew she was angry, but why exactly he was unsure of.
What he was sure of though, was at that moment he had had enough of her trailing on at him, blaming him for everything that had happened. He took her hands in his and wrenched away her grip on his face. Talon pushed himself off the bed, stumbling slightly as he hadn't been up for a few days. The world spun around him and he reached out to catch himself against the dresser near by. His hand knocked over several items on the dresser, two of them being glass and breaking upon falling to the ground. His chest heaved as he stood there, half bent over from his fatigue.
"I knew there was risk," he uttered vehemently. Was Vy dead because he was not strong enough? Was it really his fault? The assassin stood there, his eyes turned to the floor where the broken pieces of glass glittered up at him in the morning sunlight. It hurt to think that it was his fault. He'd brought his dragon to his death, as well as everyone else's that hadn't made it from the battlefield. He was sure that the alliance and those that had gone to fight, were wiped out completely.
"Failed? Yes, you could say I failed," he said softly his gaze turning back to their blue-grey color but he didn't turn to look at her, "I failed completely to protect what I wanted to and I lost what was important to me."
His hand shook slightly as he raised it to see it. The silver band around his wrist was like a disease he couldn't get rid of. He'd thought that with the power he held he could have stopped it all, but he'd been wrong. Utterly wrong, and it cost him dearly. He almost lost Jennifer in that fight, he almost lost everything in that battle. Slowly his fingers closed into a tight fist as he gazed at the silver bracer, eyes narrowing.
"You called me weak?" he gave a sharp laugh that was without humor, "You couldn't be farther from the truth, Jennifer. But then, I guess I'll just have to get stronger. Hate me if you want, but this is far from over and I'll be damned if I let Vy's death be for nothing. I'll kill both of them if its the last thing I do," he was shaking then, his voice filled with rage and determination. The silver bracer seemed to answer to his wishes and the white magic swirled out of the band and twisted around his body. His tattered armor slowly rebuilt itself, his lost weapons replenished from pure magic that was the will of the band around his wrist.
When the power faded he looked up to the door and stood straighter. His clothing settled around him, tight across his body, the cloak like part of his attire slowly settled behind him as his hair fell down to cover the scar of his eye. Talon turned slightly to look at Jennifer, a deadly gleam in his silver eye that reflected the pure rays of the sunlight that filtered through the window. He didn't say a word to her. Turning away he stalked to the door noiselessly and pushed it open. He left the room and started down the stairs.
Jennifer looked in dismay as her grip was viciously ripped from his chin. Talon staggered away from her as if distance was all he could do to contain his raging fury. Powerful legs buckled like that of a wounded tiger and his hand shot out to catch himself in desperation. The poor object of his support rumbled in a self-contained earthquake, sending the glass ornaments on top of it tumbling to the floor. They shattered into hundreds of tiny little pieces, reflecting their dull figures as jagged fragments exploded across the ground. Jennifer winced at the ear splitting sound, but otherwise remained statuesque.
"I knew there was risk," Talon muttered impetuously, his mind frayed by her words. The air grew in intensity. Talon’s heart was alight with fiery emotions as he stood leaning against the wardrobe, shoulders heaving like they were about to burst from air-intake. She could almost see his battered soul reflected in his steely irises, broken like the pieces of glass from unashamed guilt and anger. Jennifer bit the bottom of her lip, discouraged by his dishevelled appearance. Clothes ruined and decrepit, Talon looked ready to drop dead at any moment. Had she gone too far in her haste to resolve this quickly? He probably wanted to hit her, to silence that foul mouth and wipe away her mocking grin, but Talon was far too kind for that. He was far more caring a lover than she deserved.
Talon’s voice became a whisper, his conflicted expression conveying his anguish. "Failed? Yes, you could say I failed. I failed completely to protect what I wanted to and I lost what was important to me."
He raised his right hand up to his face, keenly observing the silver brace encasing his wrist. Whatever thoughts ran through his mind then seemed to give birth to an entirely new facet. Clenching his hand into a tight fist, Talon continued. His alarming laughter pierced the silence of the room, centring the stage on him. Jennifer recoiled at the dry harshness of his chuckles, unused to the cold expression her assassin exhibited as his voice grew in firmness, "You called me weak? You couldn't be farther from the truth, Jennifer. But then, I guess I'll just have to get stronger. Hate me if you want, but this is far from over and I'll be damned if I let Vy's death be for nothing. I'll kill both of them if it’s the last thing I do."
The brace detonated in a furious display of white light that circled around him. Jennifer was forced to shield her own eyes, defending herself with hands thrown in a cross over her face. What emerged in the aftermath enthralled her with a beauty all of its own. Her sleep-deprived eyes widened in admiration, incapable of watching anything else in the room. As though accepting Talon’s resolve, the brace performed a miraculous recovery. Energy converged into visible forms around his muscular body, renewing his clothes and weapons. He had wrangled with that feeling called despair and pried it away from choking his neck, emerging triumphant, stronger. Unsettled sparks still cracked the air, drawn over Talon like an electrical conduit.
He looked at her finally and Jennifer shrunk before his lucid gaze. She felt a great deal unsaid in that steely look. Without further word to her, he exited the room. Jennifer released her breath only after the door shut behind him, dispelling the tension which threatened to burst out of her. “You’re welcome,” she muttered tiredly, sinking next to the bed, her supple limbs quivering from exhaustion. Talon probably hated her now, but that was okay. She spurred him on to the path of vengeance to briefly avoid the emptiness of pain and sorrow, even if it cost her his affection. Right now they needed to defeat Barthomel to live, there was no turning back after having confronted Domieen.
"I bet he still expects me to keep patching him up," Jennifer chuckled.
Forcing herself upright, Jennifer went to the door and tugged it open, ignoring the web of fatigue surrounding her mind. Just as Talon had resolved to defeat Barthomel, Jennifer would never give up trying to protect him.
"I knew there was risk," Talon muttered impetuously, his mind frayed by her words. The air grew in intensity. Talon’s heart was alight with fiery emotions as he stood leaning against the wardrobe, shoulders heaving like they were about to burst from air-intake. She could almost see his battered soul reflected in his steely irises, broken like the pieces of glass from unashamed guilt and anger. Jennifer bit the bottom of her lip, discouraged by his dishevelled appearance. Clothes ruined and decrepit, Talon looked ready to drop dead at any moment. Had she gone too far in her haste to resolve this quickly? He probably wanted to hit her, to silence that foul mouth and wipe away her mocking grin, but Talon was far too kind for that. He was far more caring a lover than she deserved.
Talon’s voice became a whisper, his conflicted expression conveying his anguish. "Failed? Yes, you could say I failed. I failed completely to protect what I wanted to and I lost what was important to me."
He raised his right hand up to his face, keenly observing the silver brace encasing his wrist. Whatever thoughts ran through his mind then seemed to give birth to an entirely new facet. Clenching his hand into a tight fist, Talon continued. His alarming laughter pierced the silence of the room, centring the stage on him. Jennifer recoiled at the dry harshness of his chuckles, unused to the cold expression her assassin exhibited as his voice grew in firmness, "You called me weak? You couldn't be farther from the truth, Jennifer. But then, I guess I'll just have to get stronger. Hate me if you want, but this is far from over and I'll be damned if I let Vy's death be for nothing. I'll kill both of them if it’s the last thing I do."
The brace detonated in a furious display of white light that circled around him. Jennifer was forced to shield her own eyes, defending herself with hands thrown in a cross over her face. What emerged in the aftermath enthralled her with a beauty all of its own. Her sleep-deprived eyes widened in admiration, incapable of watching anything else in the room. As though accepting Talon’s resolve, the brace performed a miraculous recovery. Energy converged into visible forms around his muscular body, renewing his clothes and weapons. He had wrangled with that feeling called despair and pried it away from choking his neck, emerging triumphant, stronger. Unsettled sparks still cracked the air, drawn over Talon like an electrical conduit.
He looked at her finally and Jennifer shrunk before his lucid gaze. She felt a great deal unsaid in that steely look. Without further word to her, he exited the room. Jennifer released her breath only after the door shut behind him, dispelling the tension which threatened to burst out of her. “You’re welcome,” she muttered tiredly, sinking next to the bed, her supple limbs quivering from exhaustion. Talon probably hated her now, but that was okay. She spurred him on to the path of vengeance to briefly avoid the emptiness of pain and sorrow, even if it cost her his affection. Right now they needed to defeat Barthomel to live, there was no turning back after having confronted Domieen.
"I bet he still expects me to keep patching him up," Jennifer chuckled.
Forcing herself upright, Jennifer went to the door and tugged it open, ignoring the web of fatigue surrounding her mind. Just as Talon had resolved to defeat Barthomel, Jennifer would never give up trying to protect him.
Talon V'lyn
His boots hit the wooden stairs lightly as he came down the staircase swiftly. His sharp gaze turned to look down into the bar area of the inn that was only occupied by a couple of people. All inhabitants of the city Vaye seemed to have gone elsewhere since the battle with Domieen and Barthomel had begun. His eyes narrowed as he caught sight of one particular patron. White hair and slightly lighter skin than Locien's, the mismatched eyes raised from the cup to catch the steely glare that Talon gave him.
The assassin wasted no time as he made the landing and turned quickly to face the dark elf. Thrusting his hand forward, the bracer ignited once again and the magic twisted around the startled elf. Whipping back around, he pulled Soran towards him and slammed the man into the wall behind him. In another quick motion, he had drawn his dagger and thrust the blade through Soran's shoulder getting in return a sharp cry of pain and shock at the sudden attack.
Soran grinned at him though one eye was squeezed shut from the pain in his shoulder as Talon twisted the dagger slightly, "Seems... the assassin is awake and... well."
Talon glared at the man, "Why are you here?"
"I'm here because I want to be."
Talon turned the dagger sharply in Soran's shoulder and reached for his other knife. Drawing the weapon from it's sheath he put the steel against Soran's throat and leaned forward, "You'd better have a better explanation than that, elf."
Soran didn't lose his smile as he watched the changed assassin. Talon could tell that he was a bit different than before. Maybe it was the bracer, or maybe it was because of everything that had happened up to that point. He swallowed hard, his eyes growing harder as he unconsciously reached for Vy's opinions that weren't there anymore. The dark void in his soul was bitter to taste and colder than ice.
"Well, as for that," Soran began wincing slightly as he tried to move from the uncomfortable position of being held up against the wall. The knife on his throat nicked his skin and a thin line of blood began trailing down the blades edge, "Barthomel was raised... Something about his power... messed with mine. So I'm here now... and for the record... I saved your life, assassin."
"What do you mean 'messed with' your power?"
"You can't tell?" The elf asked with a grin, his red eye that was opened gazed directly at Talon. Even as the assassin looked at the elf, he could tell that there was definitely something different about him. He was lacking something that Talon had come to expect at all times.
Soran's smile widened and his yellow eye opened slightly, "My sanity, dear assassin. I've got it back."
"So why are you here still?"
"I wish to help you."
"Just like that? You really can't expect me to believe that," Talon moved the dagger to a better position under Soran's throat, lifting his head.
"Well, no not really, I don't expect you to... but don't you think that if I really wanted to kill you right now, I'd have done so already?"
Talon narrowed his eyes at the man who continued to give him a sarcastic grin. Soran continued speaking even as Talon pressed the cold steel harder against his throat, retrieving another line of crimson, "Besides, I can take you to Barthomel's armor. You're going to need that if you wish to defeat him."
The assassin released the pressure only slightly and Soran let out a sigh of relief, "Barthomel's armor? How would you know where that is?"
"Because I took it where it is now."
"What?"
"You see... I could explain this a bit more.. thoroughly if you weren't holding a knife against my neck..."
"Talk," Talon insisted, grabbing hold of the dagger through Soran's shoulder and giving it a hard twist, tearing apart the muscle. The elf closed both eyes and ground his teeth visibly. His breath was short as Talon released the dagger and Soran opened the red eye to look at him once more.
"I followed Domieen a long time ago... after I ran into you in Crystacia. I didn't know who he was at the time... but he went to Lethandrill and down in the treasury he looked for something. I thought he was stealing things... so I followed. Instead he was only checking if the breastplate that was Barthomel's... was still there. When he left... well I took the armor and took it back to Crystacia. Don't ask me what I was thinking of doing with it at the time... I don't really remember. All I know is that without the armor, Barthomel is finished. Don't get me wrong... the bastards still going to be strong, but with help, you'll be able to kill him for good. Both of them."
"And why would you help us? You say you recovered your sanity with Barthomel's power. Why would you wish to lose it after he dies?"
Soran grinned at him again, "Before I became like this, I was like Locien. He and I fought closely together, until I found his lovely woman and fell in love with her too. I don't know what drove me to be so.. unkind at that time, but I regret it. If I lose my sanity with Barthomel's death, than Locien's blade can take me from this world as well. It's more than I deserve."
Talon stayed quiet as he gazed at the man. He didn't move for sometime, but he didn't ask anymore questions. After a few minutes he finally pulled the dagger from Soran's throat and sheathed the weapon. Putting his hand on the dagger in his shoulder he narrowed his eyes at Soran one last time, "Take us to the armor. And if you do anything to make me suspicious of you, I'll end your life before anyone else," then he pulled the dagger out non-to-gently.
"If you're all ready, we're going to Crystacia," Talon called to the others as he wiped off the bloody dagger and sheathed it. Turning he headed to the door and pushed it open, stepping out into the sunbathed city of Vaye.
His boots hit the wooden stairs lightly as he came down the staircase swiftly. His sharp gaze turned to look down into the bar area of the inn that was only occupied by a couple of people. All inhabitants of the city Vaye seemed to have gone elsewhere since the battle with Domieen and Barthomel had begun. His eyes narrowed as he caught sight of one particular patron. White hair and slightly lighter skin than Locien's, the mismatched eyes raised from the cup to catch the steely glare that Talon gave him.
The assassin wasted no time as he made the landing and turned quickly to face the dark elf. Thrusting his hand forward, the bracer ignited once again and the magic twisted around the startled elf. Whipping back around, he pulled Soran towards him and slammed the man into the wall behind him. In another quick motion, he had drawn his dagger and thrust the blade through Soran's shoulder getting in return a sharp cry of pain and shock at the sudden attack.
Soran grinned at him though one eye was squeezed shut from the pain in his shoulder as Talon twisted the dagger slightly, "Seems... the assassin is awake and... well."
Talon glared at the man, "Why are you here?"
"I'm here because I want to be."
Talon turned the dagger sharply in Soran's shoulder and reached for his other knife. Drawing the weapon from it's sheath he put the steel against Soran's throat and leaned forward, "You'd better have a better explanation than that, elf."
Soran didn't lose his smile as he watched the changed assassin. Talon could tell that he was a bit different than before. Maybe it was the bracer, or maybe it was because of everything that had happened up to that point. He swallowed hard, his eyes growing harder as he unconsciously reached for Vy's opinions that weren't there anymore. The dark void in his soul was bitter to taste and colder than ice.
"Well, as for that," Soran began wincing slightly as he tried to move from the uncomfortable position of being held up against the wall. The knife on his throat nicked his skin and a thin line of blood began trailing down the blades edge, "Barthomel was raised... Something about his power... messed with mine. So I'm here now... and for the record... I saved your life, assassin."
"What do you mean 'messed with' your power?"
"You can't tell?" The elf asked with a grin, his red eye that was opened gazed directly at Talon. Even as the assassin looked at the elf, he could tell that there was definitely something different about him. He was lacking something that Talon had come to expect at all times.
Soran's smile widened and his yellow eye opened slightly, "My sanity, dear assassin. I've got it back."
"So why are you here still?"
"I wish to help you."
"Just like that? You really can't expect me to believe that," Talon moved the dagger to a better position under Soran's throat, lifting his head.
"Well, no not really, I don't expect you to... but don't you think that if I really wanted to kill you right now, I'd have done so already?"
Talon narrowed his eyes at the man who continued to give him a sarcastic grin. Soran continued speaking even as Talon pressed the cold steel harder against his throat, retrieving another line of crimson, "Besides, I can take you to Barthomel's armor. You're going to need that if you wish to defeat him."
The assassin released the pressure only slightly and Soran let out a sigh of relief, "Barthomel's armor? How would you know where that is?"
"Because I took it where it is now."
"What?"
"You see... I could explain this a bit more.. thoroughly if you weren't holding a knife against my neck..."
"Talk," Talon insisted, grabbing hold of the dagger through Soran's shoulder and giving it a hard twist, tearing apart the muscle. The elf closed both eyes and ground his teeth visibly. His breath was short as Talon released the dagger and Soran opened the red eye to look at him once more.
"I followed Domieen a long time ago... after I ran into you in Crystacia. I didn't know who he was at the time... but he went to Lethandrill and down in the treasury he looked for something. I thought he was stealing things... so I followed. Instead he was only checking if the breastplate that was Barthomel's... was still there. When he left... well I took the armor and took it back to Crystacia. Don't ask me what I was thinking of doing with it at the time... I don't really remember. All I know is that without the armor, Barthomel is finished. Don't get me wrong... the bastards still going to be strong, but with help, you'll be able to kill him for good. Both of them."
"And why would you help us? You say you recovered your sanity with Barthomel's power. Why would you wish to lose it after he dies?"
Soran grinned at him again, "Before I became like this, I was like Locien. He and I fought closely together, until I found his lovely woman and fell in love with her too. I don't know what drove me to be so.. unkind at that time, but I regret it. If I lose my sanity with Barthomel's death, than Locien's blade can take me from this world as well. It's more than I deserve."
Talon stayed quiet as he gazed at the man. He didn't move for sometime, but he didn't ask anymore questions. After a few minutes he finally pulled the dagger from Soran's throat and sheathed the weapon. Putting his hand on the dagger in his shoulder he narrowed his eyes at Soran one last time, "Take us to the armor. And if you do anything to make me suspicious of you, I'll end your life before anyone else," then he pulled the dagger out non-to-gently.
"If you're all ready, we're going to Crystacia," Talon called to the others as he wiped off the bloody dagger and sheathed it. Turning he headed to the door and pushed it open, stepping out into the sunbathed city of Vaye.
Arms behind her head, Jennifer released a low whistle as she descended the staircase. All eyes where on them as Talon rammed Soran into the wall, eliciting a loud thud which echoed across the empty chamber. Her gaze shimmered darkly with amusement as they locked onto rivulets of blood that welled beneath the blade of Talon’s knife. Goblets of crimson were greedily consumed by the elf's top, amalgamating into a red pool around Soran’s lean shoulder.
"Seems... the assassin is awake and... well," Soran winced, the pain visible in his pointed features. His mismatched eyes narrowed, stricken with quiet agony.
Jennifer gandered past the exchange, seemingly oblivious to the dark elf’s plight. Approaching the table where the two dark elves had previously resided over, she reached over and reclaimed Soran’s cup which had miraculously landed upright after Talon’s brutal assault.
"Why are you here?" Talon boomed, his stern voice demanding answers. But Soran was no simple soldier, this was a self-possessed assassin. This was a man who could kill on a daily basis and not lose a nights sleep over it. Returning the assassin's cold stare, Soran hardly batted eyelid, well accustomed to such intimidation tactics.
"I'm here because I want to be." Soran replied smoothly.
Observing the interrogation over the rim of her mug, the mage shivered. A thrill of anticipation worked its way into her system, pumping into her veins. Talon failed to disappoint, rising to the elf’s provocation and easily quashing it. Her excitement became feverish as Talon twisted the blade in his hand. The razor edge undermined Soran’s flesh, severing nerves and tendons within the elf's shoulder. It was a gesture she would have never imagined Talon committing without witnessing it firsthand. Talon was always so uptight about following the teachings of Riena. He had been so adamant about never prolonging someones pain. Jennifer guessed recent events must have altered those principles. Apocalypses had the tendency to pervert logic and reason. She drank down the final contents of Soran’s drink, allowing the cool liquid to ease her parched throat before giving a satisfied sigh.
"You'd better have a better explanation than that, elf." scowled the assassin. There was a flash of silver as a second knife came to rest beneath Soran’s adam’s apple. After gulping uncomfortably, Soran realised his mistake.
"Well, as for that...Barthomel was raised... Something about his power... messed with mine. So I'm here now... and for the record... I saved your life, assassin." he decided to answer. Soran's venture to assuage Talon only served to raise the assassion's suspicions.
Repeating a conversation almost identical to the one she had with Soran two days ago, Talon ruthlessly continued his questioning. Whenever he received an displeasing answer, a quick prod of the elf's shoulder was enough to torment Soran into submission. Jennifer was rather enjoying this new side of Talon. At the conclusion of their talk she leaned back and clapped, applauding the interview like it was some kind of show.
"Take us to the armor. And if you do anything to make me suspicious of you, I'll end your life before anyone else." said Talon, finally withdrawing both of his knives.
“Amazing! Bravo! Stupendous! Ten out of ten for performance Talon,” her red lips grinned wickedly, exposing her cruel enthusiasm. Jennifer winked at him coyly, “You’ve come such a long way since we first met. Aren't you being a little too heartless though? He did save your life technically.”
"If you're all ready, we're going to Crystacia."
“Aye aye captain.” Feet snapping together, the mage gave a melodramatic salute before setting off.
"Seems... the assassin is awake and... well," Soran winced, the pain visible in his pointed features. His mismatched eyes narrowed, stricken with quiet agony.
Jennifer gandered past the exchange, seemingly oblivious to the dark elf’s plight. Approaching the table where the two dark elves had previously resided over, she reached over and reclaimed Soran’s cup which had miraculously landed upright after Talon’s brutal assault.
"Why are you here?" Talon boomed, his stern voice demanding answers. But Soran was no simple soldier, this was a self-possessed assassin. This was a man who could kill on a daily basis and not lose a nights sleep over it. Returning the assassin's cold stare, Soran hardly batted eyelid, well accustomed to such intimidation tactics.
"I'm here because I want to be." Soran replied smoothly.
Observing the interrogation over the rim of her mug, the mage shivered. A thrill of anticipation worked its way into her system, pumping into her veins. Talon failed to disappoint, rising to the elf’s provocation and easily quashing it. Her excitement became feverish as Talon twisted the blade in his hand. The razor edge undermined Soran’s flesh, severing nerves and tendons within the elf's shoulder. It was a gesture she would have never imagined Talon committing without witnessing it firsthand. Talon was always so uptight about following the teachings of Riena. He had been so adamant about never prolonging someones pain. Jennifer guessed recent events must have altered those principles. Apocalypses had the tendency to pervert logic and reason. She drank down the final contents of Soran’s drink, allowing the cool liquid to ease her parched throat before giving a satisfied sigh.
"You'd better have a better explanation than that, elf." scowled the assassin. There was a flash of silver as a second knife came to rest beneath Soran’s adam’s apple. After gulping uncomfortably, Soran realised his mistake.
"Well, as for that...Barthomel was raised... Something about his power... messed with mine. So I'm here now... and for the record... I saved your life, assassin." he decided to answer. Soran's venture to assuage Talon only served to raise the assassion's suspicions.
Repeating a conversation almost identical to the one she had with Soran two days ago, Talon ruthlessly continued his questioning. Whenever he received an displeasing answer, a quick prod of the elf's shoulder was enough to torment Soran into submission. Jennifer was rather enjoying this new side of Talon. At the conclusion of their talk she leaned back and clapped, applauding the interview like it was some kind of show.
"Take us to the armor. And if you do anything to make me suspicious of you, I'll end your life before anyone else." said Talon, finally withdrawing both of his knives.
“Amazing! Bravo! Stupendous! Ten out of ten for performance Talon,” her red lips grinned wickedly, exposing her cruel enthusiasm. Jennifer winked at him coyly, “You’ve come such a long way since we first met. Aren't you being a little too heartless though? He did save your life technically.”
"If you're all ready, we're going to Crystacia."
“Aye aye captain.” Feet snapping together, the mage gave a melodramatic salute before setting off.
The setting changes from City Vaye to City Crystacia
Talon V'lyn
The ride to Crystacia was longer than usual, of course Talon had been used to travel by faster means. A horse took a few days to get to places, whereas a dragon could cut down that travel time by half. It was mid morning as the group rode into the city of the elves. The only changes since Talon had last seen the city were no fires. Many of the buildings were still rubble on the streets, but it seemed that the elves were managing just fine.
With one hand holding the reigns of the horse, the other gripped Jennifer's hand that was around his waist. His eyes shot from side to side as he took in the city. The assassin was a bit unused to seeing the city first thing from the ground. Even so, he tried his best to ignore the burning in the center of his soul that was the place where Vy had used to occupy. He lead the horse through the streets even as the eyes of the elven people watched him and his group carefully.
Talon was sure they were eyeing Locien the most as he was a dark elf and the tensions between their people were still tight. Turning slightly he turned his hard gaze back to Soran who was riding just shy of his right side. The elf caught his gaze and gave him a smile that did nothing to satisfy the assassin. He readjusted himself on the saddle and frowned as he turned his eyes back to their destination.
When Soran had come to Crystacia he said he'd hid the armor in the barracks of the elven guard. Talon was sure he'd done that after having attacked Locien. They all had lost track of him immediately after that so it was not to far off to assume that the dark elf had indeed hid the armor there. With that information gathered from Soran, they rode steadily towards the barracks. As they approached the elven guard, three of the men came forward and stopped Talon from advancing anymore.
"State your name and business," the elf in the center ordered, his voice thick with his elven accent.
"Talon V'lyn. I've business with whoever is in charge here."
"Lord V'lyn," the elf resounded with a bit of awe in his eyes as he looked up at the assassin, "We thought... we had heard..."
"What? Thought I was dead from the battlefield?" Talon scoffed at it and laughed mirthlessly, "Hardly. Though, I give my condolences to those who lost their lives against Barthomel that day."
The elf bowed his head forward and stretched his hand forth for the horses reigns, "Captain Earvine Lithile is the one you're looking for, Lord V'lyn."
"Earvine... that sounds familiar," Talon muttered to himself as he dismounted and handed the reigns to the guard.
"It should, I met with you when you were called here by the late Queen Fae. I also answered the summons for the attack on Laowlee," the voice came from the barracks and standing in the doorway was the same elf who had greeted Talon and Jennifer when they had first landed in Crystacia so long ago.
"So now you're a Captain hu?"
The elf shrugged and turned sideways, holding back the thick, heavy curtains that covered the entrance to the barracks, "Well, only because I had to. But that is a story for another time, what brings you back to our crumbling city?"
"Barthomel's armor."
Earvine stopped as he'd been leading them inside the barracks. Slowly the elf turned and looked at Talon with a bit of fear in his eyes, "His armor? Why would it be here?"
"Because I hid it here," Soran answered with his usual grin on his lips. The dark elf was leaning against a pillar, one arm crossed over his chest while the other was raised so he could look at his fingers as if inspecting them.
"You did?" Earvine asked with a bit of distrust in his voice, "Weren't you the one who attacked Locien then as well?"
"You have a fair memory, Captain. Things... changed."
"The important thing now is finding that armor and keeping it from falling into Barthomel's grasp," Talon interrupted. His eyes shot over to Soran, "The only thing that is a problem is that Soran doesn't recall where he left it exactly. I need your help, Earvine."
The elf Captain crossed his arms over his chest and shot his eyes towards Soran before returning them to Talon. A few more seconds passed and then Earvine nodded his head, "You'll have my soldiers at your command, Lord V'lyn."
"Thank you," he replied and turned to Jennifer, "Lets get started, there's no time to waste."
The ride to Crystacia was longer than usual, of course Talon had been used to travel by faster means. A horse took a few days to get to places, whereas a dragon could cut down that travel time by half. It was mid morning as the group rode into the city of the elves. The only changes since Talon had last seen the city were no fires. Many of the buildings were still rubble on the streets, but it seemed that the elves were managing just fine.
With one hand holding the reigns of the horse, the other gripped Jennifer's hand that was around his waist. His eyes shot from side to side as he took in the city. The assassin was a bit unused to seeing the city first thing from the ground. Even so, he tried his best to ignore the burning in the center of his soul that was the place where Vy had used to occupy. He lead the horse through the streets even as the eyes of the elven people watched him and his group carefully.
Talon was sure they were eyeing Locien the most as he was a dark elf and the tensions between their people were still tight. Turning slightly he turned his hard gaze back to Soran who was riding just shy of his right side. The elf caught his gaze and gave him a smile that did nothing to satisfy the assassin. He readjusted himself on the saddle and frowned as he turned his eyes back to their destination.
When Soran had come to Crystacia he said he'd hid the armor in the barracks of the elven guard. Talon was sure he'd done that after having attacked Locien. They all had lost track of him immediately after that so it was not to far off to assume that the dark elf had indeed hid the armor there. With that information gathered from Soran, they rode steadily towards the barracks. As they approached the elven guard, three of the men came forward and stopped Talon from advancing anymore.
"State your name and business," the elf in the center ordered, his voice thick with his elven accent.
"Talon V'lyn. I've business with whoever is in charge here."
"Lord V'lyn," the elf resounded with a bit of awe in his eyes as he looked up at the assassin, "We thought... we had heard..."
"What? Thought I was dead from the battlefield?" Talon scoffed at it and laughed mirthlessly, "Hardly. Though, I give my condolences to those who lost their lives against Barthomel that day."
The elf bowed his head forward and stretched his hand forth for the horses reigns, "Captain Earvine Lithile is the one you're looking for, Lord V'lyn."
"Earvine... that sounds familiar," Talon muttered to himself as he dismounted and handed the reigns to the guard.
"It should, I met with you when you were called here by the late Queen Fae. I also answered the summons for the attack on Laowlee," the voice came from the barracks and standing in the doorway was the same elf who had greeted Talon and Jennifer when they had first landed in Crystacia so long ago.
"So now you're a Captain hu?"
The elf shrugged and turned sideways, holding back the thick, heavy curtains that covered the entrance to the barracks, "Well, only because I had to. But that is a story for another time, what brings you back to our crumbling city?"
"Barthomel's armor."
Earvine stopped as he'd been leading them inside the barracks. Slowly the elf turned and looked at Talon with a bit of fear in his eyes, "His armor? Why would it be here?"
"Because I hid it here," Soran answered with his usual grin on his lips. The dark elf was leaning against a pillar, one arm crossed over his chest while the other was raised so he could look at his fingers as if inspecting them.
"You did?" Earvine asked with a bit of distrust in his voice, "Weren't you the one who attacked Locien then as well?"
"You have a fair memory, Captain. Things... changed."
"The important thing now is finding that armor and keeping it from falling into Barthomel's grasp," Talon interrupted. His eyes shot over to Soran, "The only thing that is a problem is that Soran doesn't recall where he left it exactly. I need your help, Earvine."
The elf Captain crossed his arms over his chest and shot his eyes towards Soran before returning them to Talon. A few more seconds passed and then Earvine nodded his head, "You'll have my soldiers at your command, Lord V'lyn."
"Thank you," he replied and turned to Jennifer, "Lets get started, there's no time to waste."
The familiar sight of Crystacia disrupted all manner of recollections as they trotted through the abysmal streets. Not much had changed in the time that had passed, many of the buildings still frozen in a precarious state of ruin. Dark spires poked the sky with their carcasses, speaking of some past, distant glory. Jennifer guessed there had been little time to repair the damages after everything that had occurred since.
"State your name and business," demanded an elven guard as they approached the barracks. The elf and his compatriots formed an armoured road block in front of the party, bringing the clip-clapping of their convoy to a halt. Underneath the slick veneer and heavy plate Jennifer sniffed fear reeking like a coat of sweat. The mage scoff from behind Talon, bemused that these elves still clung to protocol and hierarchy in the face of Barthomel. She was not sure if she should complement their loyalty or chide them for the futility of their actions.
“Why don’t you skedaddle fancy pants, do you even know who you’re talkin-”
She received a harsh stare from Talon, his steely eyes awhirl with the brace’s power and subdued her. Jennifer bit the bottom of her lips, withholding the rest of her spiteful mockery. Since travelling from the ghost city Vaye in horseback, Jennifer managed to recuperate the majority of her abilities. She was careful about voicing her satisfaction during the journey, the absence of flight being a welcome change from debilitating air sickness. Talon had put on a brave front, but Jennifer was not convinced. Once you knew, it was painfully obvious. Talon was an astoundingly honest individual after all. She could tell he was frustrated at the impeding slowness and haunted by loss. Part of him was still probably angry at her callous words back in Vaye, so she was surprised he had allowed for their juxtaposition without outbursts of physical violence.
"Talon V'lyn. I've business with whoever is in charge here." he stated after silencing the toxic mage.
The elf responded with shock, eyes widened in recognition of the name but reflected a fashion suggesting he did not quite believe it. "Lord V'lyn, we thought... we had heard..." he stammered, uncertain what to make of the phenomenon.
"What? Thought I was dead from the battlefield? Hardly. Though, I give my condolences to those who lost their lives against Barthomel that day." Talon chuckled sullenly.
"Captain Earvine Lithile is the one you're looking for, Lord V'lyn." bowed the elf, dipping the crest of his helm reverently.
"Earvine... that sounds familiar." Talon mused, mentally deliberating the name.
Jennifer stuck her tongue out after dismounting, boots tapping the cobblestone lightly. Earvine stood underneath the entrance of the barracks, looking as if he had been expecting them the entire time. "It should, I met with you when you were called here by the late Queen Fae. I also answered the summons for the attack on Laowlee," said Earvine, clarifying the assassin’s hazy memories.
"So now you're a Captain hu?" Talon said, implanting the minor praise.
Dressed in his uniform, Earvine’s thick should pauldrons shrugged indiscriminately, implying the title was a mere necessity. "Well, only because I had to. But that is a story for another time, what brings you back to our crumbling city?"
It took no time at all to explain their tenuous position, and Talon did not waste any time in explaining it. Time was short enough already and only Barthomel and Domieen knew when the old dragon gods would make their next appearance. Earvine seemed to understand this well and after a little convincing, offered the aid of his organisation.
"Thank you. Let’s get started, there's no time to waste." Talon nodded, directing the final portion of his statement to the mage an in effort to keep her antics to a minimum.
“Now now Talon. I’m not stupid,” she returned with a mischievous grin. Jennifer paced forwards, her supple legs carrying the mage just short of the doorway which dwarfed her.
“If I was a psychotic dark elf, where would I hide a priceless artifact?” Jennifer pondered, tapping her pink lips with an index finger. “Maybe it will react to the power of the our two artifacts?”
"State your name and business," demanded an elven guard as they approached the barracks. The elf and his compatriots formed an armoured road block in front of the party, bringing the clip-clapping of their convoy to a halt. Underneath the slick veneer and heavy plate Jennifer sniffed fear reeking like a coat of sweat. The mage scoff from behind Talon, bemused that these elves still clung to protocol and hierarchy in the face of Barthomel. She was not sure if she should complement their loyalty or chide them for the futility of their actions.
“Why don’t you skedaddle fancy pants, do you even know who you’re talkin-”
She received a harsh stare from Talon, his steely eyes awhirl with the brace’s power and subdued her. Jennifer bit the bottom of her lips, withholding the rest of her spiteful mockery. Since travelling from the ghost city Vaye in horseback, Jennifer managed to recuperate the majority of her abilities. She was careful about voicing her satisfaction during the journey, the absence of flight being a welcome change from debilitating air sickness. Talon had put on a brave front, but Jennifer was not convinced. Once you knew, it was painfully obvious. Talon was an astoundingly honest individual after all. She could tell he was frustrated at the impeding slowness and haunted by loss. Part of him was still probably angry at her callous words back in Vaye, so she was surprised he had allowed for their juxtaposition without outbursts of physical violence.
"Talon V'lyn. I've business with whoever is in charge here." he stated after silencing the toxic mage.
The elf responded with shock, eyes widened in recognition of the name but reflected a fashion suggesting he did not quite believe it. "Lord V'lyn, we thought... we had heard..." he stammered, uncertain what to make of the phenomenon.
"What? Thought I was dead from the battlefield? Hardly. Though, I give my condolences to those who lost their lives against Barthomel that day." Talon chuckled sullenly.
"Captain Earvine Lithile is the one you're looking for, Lord V'lyn." bowed the elf, dipping the crest of his helm reverently.
"Earvine... that sounds familiar." Talon mused, mentally deliberating the name.
Jennifer stuck her tongue out after dismounting, boots tapping the cobblestone lightly. Earvine stood underneath the entrance of the barracks, looking as if he had been expecting them the entire time. "It should, I met with you when you were called here by the late Queen Fae. I also answered the summons for the attack on Laowlee," said Earvine, clarifying the assassin’s hazy memories.
"So now you're a Captain hu?" Talon said, implanting the minor praise.
Dressed in his uniform, Earvine’s thick should pauldrons shrugged indiscriminately, implying the title was a mere necessity. "Well, only because I had to. But that is a story for another time, what brings you back to our crumbling city?"
It took no time at all to explain their tenuous position, and Talon did not waste any time in explaining it. Time was short enough already and only Barthomel and Domieen knew when the old dragon gods would make their next appearance. Earvine seemed to understand this well and after a little convincing, offered the aid of his organisation.
"Thank you. Let’s get started, there's no time to waste." Talon nodded, directing the final portion of his statement to the mage an in effort to keep her antics to a minimum.
“Now now Talon. I’m not stupid,” she returned with a mischievous grin. Jennifer paced forwards, her supple legs carrying the mage just short of the doorway which dwarfed her.
“If I was a psychotic dark elf, where would I hide a priceless artifact?” Jennifer pondered, tapping her pink lips with an index finger. “Maybe it will react to the power of the our two artifacts?”
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
Talon grinned as he turned towards her. The mage had moved towards the door of the barracks, ready to leave and start searching. He was grateful for Captain Earvine's cooperation, but he was even more grateful to Jennifer's presence. She was so utterly valuable to him. Even if he was currently irritated with her, he still loved her nonetheless. With her suggestion in mind, he stretched out his hand and ignited the power in the bracer.
The silver band began to glow faintly but beyond that it did nothing. Perhaps he wasn't concentrating enough on what it was he wanted the bracer to do. Talon turned his eyes towards Soran who was leaning against the pillar still, watching them with a curious look in his eye. The assassin beckoned to the dark elf and the man came without question, raising an eyebrow. Without warning, Talon snatched Soran's wrist and directed his power into the dark elf. His purpose was to find the image of the armor so that he could better direct his own power.
Soran hissed in pain and surprise, dropping to one knee as Talon held him mercilessly. It took several minutes to get what he wanted, but when he did he released Soran and started out the door. The dark elf got back to his feet, rubbing his wrist with a sour look on his face, "Could have warned me..." he muttered.
Talon turned and looked over his shoulder at Soran for a mere moment before giving a short shrug and continuing on. He brushed passed Jennifer, taking her wrist gently as he passed her. His bracer glowed brightly, silver bands of magic stretching out before him and seemingly tugging him in a single direction. He followed the pull of the power that he'd just activated. They left the barracks area and headed down towards the capital of Crystacia, the marble palace that was once home to Queen Fae.
The assassin felt the magic of the bracer growing stronger as they went. The magic built around his wrist and crackled up his arm towards his chest. Talon winced at the sudden change of power, and then realized that there was simply too much energy inside of it. Even though he was using the power right then, he wasn't exactly releasing it either, and so it was just building up. He was going to have to be quick to find the armor. He took the steps two at a time to reach the double doors of the palace, his hand still gripping Jennifer's.
Talon pushed open the doors, letting the oaken wood swing wide open before he stepped inside. The palace was just as elaborate as always, aside from the pieces of stone that littered the floor from the attack so long ago. Portions of the ceiling were gone, now on the floor. Glass was still strewn about and so Talon worked his way carefully around the potential danger. He moved at a good pace towards the throne room of the single story palace. The room opened up into a large hall before him. The bodies of the deceased were long gone, but dark stains of dried blood still lingered.
The assassin released the beautiful mages hand and looked around. There didn't seem to be any other rooms or doors to go to, however the bracer was pulling him, telling him to make his way down. Talon looked at the floor and scuffed his boot across the marble before he started forward and began looking for any signs of a way down.
"It's here, below us. Soran," he called loudly, getting the dark elf's attention, "Do you remember how you got below the throne room?"
Soran stared at Talon with his mismatched eyes for some time, apparently deep in thought before he finally let out a long breath and shrugged. With a shake of his head he answered the assassin, "No."
"Of course not," Talon muttered to himself. He turned away and continued searching once more.
The silver band began to glow faintly but beyond that it did nothing. Perhaps he wasn't concentrating enough on what it was he wanted the bracer to do. Talon turned his eyes towards Soran who was leaning against the pillar still, watching them with a curious look in his eye. The assassin beckoned to the dark elf and the man came without question, raising an eyebrow. Without warning, Talon snatched Soran's wrist and directed his power into the dark elf. His purpose was to find the image of the armor so that he could better direct his own power.
Soran hissed in pain and surprise, dropping to one knee as Talon held him mercilessly. It took several minutes to get what he wanted, but when he did he released Soran and started out the door. The dark elf got back to his feet, rubbing his wrist with a sour look on his face, "Could have warned me..." he muttered.
Talon turned and looked over his shoulder at Soran for a mere moment before giving a short shrug and continuing on. He brushed passed Jennifer, taking her wrist gently as he passed her. His bracer glowed brightly, silver bands of magic stretching out before him and seemingly tugging him in a single direction. He followed the pull of the power that he'd just activated. They left the barracks area and headed down towards the capital of Crystacia, the marble palace that was once home to Queen Fae.
The assassin felt the magic of the bracer growing stronger as they went. The magic built around his wrist and crackled up his arm towards his chest. Talon winced at the sudden change of power, and then realized that there was simply too much energy inside of it. Even though he was using the power right then, he wasn't exactly releasing it either, and so it was just building up. He was going to have to be quick to find the armor. He took the steps two at a time to reach the double doors of the palace, his hand still gripping Jennifer's.
Talon pushed open the doors, letting the oaken wood swing wide open before he stepped inside. The palace was just as elaborate as always, aside from the pieces of stone that littered the floor from the attack so long ago. Portions of the ceiling were gone, now on the floor. Glass was still strewn about and so Talon worked his way carefully around the potential danger. He moved at a good pace towards the throne room of the single story palace. The room opened up into a large hall before him. The bodies of the deceased were long gone, but dark stains of dried blood still lingered.
The assassin released the beautiful mages hand and looked around. There didn't seem to be any other rooms or doors to go to, however the bracer was pulling him, telling him to make his way down. Talon looked at the floor and scuffed his boot across the marble before he started forward and began looking for any signs of a way down.
"It's here, below us. Soran," he called loudly, getting the dark elf's attention, "Do you remember how you got below the throne room?"
Soran stared at Talon with his mismatched eyes for some time, apparently deep in thought before he finally let out a long breath and shrugged. With a shake of his head he answered the assassin, "No."
"Of course not," Talon muttered to himself. He turned away and continued searching once more.
She watched his back from behind him, permitting Talon’s strong grip to ferry her to wherever their destination lay. The sudden display of determination piqued her curiosity, raising her thin eyebrows.
“I assume you did something to learn about the artefacts whereabouts?” she pondered, glancing over her shoulder to watch Soran idly. That was the second time the dark elf had been subject to the whims of Talon today. Smiling cruelly, Jennifer admitted to feeling some trivial joy in watching the pernicious elf squirm for once.
“I had no idea you could do something like that,” said Jennifer, a spring taking her step. Once again one could never be sure if she was paying him a compliment or insult.
Talon seemed to be leading them towards Crystacia’s once proud centre of power, the palace of late Queen Fae. After receiving no reply from Talon, the mage was left to her own musings. Scanning their surroundings, she noted the light haze of dust which permeated in the air like brown snowflakes. Thankfully, it took little time to reach the yawning entrance of the castle with the vigorous pace they had adopted. Pristine walls stood shrouded beneath trunks of giant, ionic columns. Further beyond where inlets of ornamented windows, strategic openings within the daunting walls. The overall shape was quite remarkable, and one would expect nothing less from the elves.
“It’s hardly the most subtle location to hide a priceless hunk of metal,” Jennifer commented upon climbing the grand flight of stairs.
Inside the marbled floor matched the spiralling ceiling perfectly. They passed vast throngs of hallways before reaching the throne room itself. Despite the apparent disorder, the main chamber still shimmered with prestige and the scent of royalty. Jennifer was vaguely reminded of the castles in Ro’ell in such respects. Only then did Talon seemed content to releasing his hold. There was no chance of his promiscuous mage getting lost here. She observed him briefly, watching his distinctively coloured eyes search the room until they sank to the floor.
“So?” she wondered, thoroughly perplexed by her beloved assassin’s utter lack of responses since they had left the barracks.
A moment passed before he finally spoke, but not to her. Talon directed an inquisitive gaze towards Soran, "It's here, below us. Soran, do you remember how you got below the throne room?"
Talon voice boomed clearly within the throne room, a hint of urgency betraying his confidence. Soran reply was predictable. The dark elf answered by concurrently shrugging his blade-like frame along with a shake of his head. “No.”
"Of course not." Talon cursed, obviously fed up with the dark elf’s unreliable memory.
“Psh, always taking the long route. I suggest you all stand back,” Jennifer commanded as she pushed herself past Talon. A fierce grin of anticipation attacked her lips then as her lithe arms shot out before her.
“World Fracture! Drill!”
A conical beam burst out from her palms, blue, hot and molten as Jennifer directed the unnatural force into the ground. The heat pressed against her face, highlighting her pale cheeks indigo as she continued to melt away the floor.
“I assume you did something to learn about the artefacts whereabouts?” she pondered, glancing over her shoulder to watch Soran idly. That was the second time the dark elf had been subject to the whims of Talon today. Smiling cruelly, Jennifer admitted to feeling some trivial joy in watching the pernicious elf squirm for once.
“I had no idea you could do something like that,” said Jennifer, a spring taking her step. Once again one could never be sure if she was paying him a compliment or insult.
Talon seemed to be leading them towards Crystacia’s once proud centre of power, the palace of late Queen Fae. After receiving no reply from Talon, the mage was left to her own musings. Scanning their surroundings, she noted the light haze of dust which permeated in the air like brown snowflakes. Thankfully, it took little time to reach the yawning entrance of the castle with the vigorous pace they had adopted. Pristine walls stood shrouded beneath trunks of giant, ionic columns. Further beyond where inlets of ornamented windows, strategic openings within the daunting walls. The overall shape was quite remarkable, and one would expect nothing less from the elves.
“It’s hardly the most subtle location to hide a priceless hunk of metal,” Jennifer commented upon climbing the grand flight of stairs.
Inside the marbled floor matched the spiralling ceiling perfectly. They passed vast throngs of hallways before reaching the throne room itself. Despite the apparent disorder, the main chamber still shimmered with prestige and the scent of royalty. Jennifer was vaguely reminded of the castles in Ro’ell in such respects. Only then did Talon seemed content to releasing his hold. There was no chance of his promiscuous mage getting lost here. She observed him briefly, watching his distinctively coloured eyes search the room until they sank to the floor.
“So?” she wondered, thoroughly perplexed by her beloved assassin’s utter lack of responses since they had left the barracks.
A moment passed before he finally spoke, but not to her. Talon directed an inquisitive gaze towards Soran, "It's here, below us. Soran, do you remember how you got below the throne room?"
Talon voice boomed clearly within the throne room, a hint of urgency betraying his confidence. Soran reply was predictable. The dark elf answered by concurrently shrugging his blade-like frame along with a shake of his head. “No.”
"Of course not." Talon cursed, obviously fed up with the dark elf’s unreliable memory.
“Psh, always taking the long route. I suggest you all stand back,” Jennifer commanded as she pushed herself past Talon. A fierce grin of anticipation attacked her lips then as her lithe arms shot out before her.
“World Fracture! Drill!”
A conical beam burst out from her palms, blue, hot and molten as Jennifer directed the unnatural force into the ground. The heat pressed against her face, highlighting her pale cheeks indigo as she continued to melt away the floor.
Talon V'lyn
He watched his lover call forth the beam of hot power, blue in color and lighting up the room in flashes of magical energy. The heat of the summons filled the room and sunk deep into Talon's skin, making him sweat in mere seconds. He felt his face flushed and sweating. Reaching up he pulled back the long strands of blue-grey hair, feeling the locks sticking to his fingers and forehead. Turning his gaze, he caught sight of Jennifer as she wielded the power, stunning as always. He felt a twinge of guilt as he watched her perform her spell. She'd spoken to him quite a few times before and since arriving to Crystacia and he had hardly muttered a word to her. Though he wanted to reply to her in kind, he was still struggling with how she'd treated his loss not to mention he was still struggling to fill that dark and empty void inside his soul.
Every passing moment was a moment that was missing something. That something being Vy, and his own habits of unconsciously reaching out to touch the dragons' mind was painful each and every time as he felt nothing, it was hard to deal with in just a single day. His heart ached horribly and so he'd done something else entirely. Talon had wrapped himself in a tight shell of cold, hard, ruthlessness. All of his teachings, gone... out the window in a matter of hours. Riena, he was sure, followed him no longer. If she did, well, he sure didn't deserve the Goddess' blessings any more.
Some time passed before Jennifer released the energy her spell was casting and the beam of blue light faded away along with the sweltering heat. Talon took a much needed breath of clean, cold air. His body was soaked in sweat from the heat and he made a mental note of taking a bath once they recovered the armor. The assassin moved forwards and looked down the dark hole that Jennifer had drilled for them.
"Well, you were always practical," he muttered softly, intending to break the distance he'd put between himself and his mage. At least, it was a start. He still couldn't directly meet her gaze, but he would work up to it. Adjusting his armor that was more or less molded to his body then, he stretched out his hand and shot a flash of magic down into the dark hole. The silver ball illuminated the smooth walls of stone that Jennifer had created until finally it stopped at the very bottom and the light stretched outwards in two directions.
Without waiting, he jumped down after the ball of light and landed lightly on his feet with hardly a sound. Slowly he stood up from his kneeling position and looked up to see Soran peering down as well. He moved aside and waited for the elf to join him down below. He looked down the tunnel on either side, the silver light only penetrating so far.
"Look familiar?"
Soran stood up as he too had joined Talon in the tunnel. The elf looked around him quickly and then turned and faced the direction Talon had been and stood there for a time seemingly deep in thought. The assassin was about to give up on an answer when Soran looked at him and gave a wry smile, "Yes. Finally something I can remember."
"Not so helpless after all," Talon replied coldly and looked up the hole as he waited for Jennifer to join them. "I'll catch you, if you like," he offered to her as he stood beneath the makeshift entry way she'd created. Though, he figured he already knew the answer. She wasn't some damsel in distress after all. No, she was far from that. Still, he thought to at least offer. He put his hands on his hips as he waited for her response, already expecting her usual taunting.
He watched his lover call forth the beam of hot power, blue in color and lighting up the room in flashes of magical energy. The heat of the summons filled the room and sunk deep into Talon's skin, making him sweat in mere seconds. He felt his face flushed and sweating. Reaching up he pulled back the long strands of blue-grey hair, feeling the locks sticking to his fingers and forehead. Turning his gaze, he caught sight of Jennifer as she wielded the power, stunning as always. He felt a twinge of guilt as he watched her perform her spell. She'd spoken to him quite a few times before and since arriving to Crystacia and he had hardly muttered a word to her. Though he wanted to reply to her in kind, he was still struggling with how she'd treated his loss not to mention he was still struggling to fill that dark and empty void inside his soul.
Every passing moment was a moment that was missing something. That something being Vy, and his own habits of unconsciously reaching out to touch the dragons' mind was painful each and every time as he felt nothing, it was hard to deal with in just a single day. His heart ached horribly and so he'd done something else entirely. Talon had wrapped himself in a tight shell of cold, hard, ruthlessness. All of his teachings, gone... out the window in a matter of hours. Riena, he was sure, followed him no longer. If she did, well, he sure didn't deserve the Goddess' blessings any more.
Some time passed before Jennifer released the energy her spell was casting and the beam of blue light faded away along with the sweltering heat. Talon took a much needed breath of clean, cold air. His body was soaked in sweat from the heat and he made a mental note of taking a bath once they recovered the armor. The assassin moved forwards and looked down the dark hole that Jennifer had drilled for them.
"Well, you were always practical," he muttered softly, intending to break the distance he'd put between himself and his mage. At least, it was a start. He still couldn't directly meet her gaze, but he would work up to it. Adjusting his armor that was more or less molded to his body then, he stretched out his hand and shot a flash of magic down into the dark hole. The silver ball illuminated the smooth walls of stone that Jennifer had created until finally it stopped at the very bottom and the light stretched outwards in two directions.
Without waiting, he jumped down after the ball of light and landed lightly on his feet with hardly a sound. Slowly he stood up from his kneeling position and looked up to see Soran peering down as well. He moved aside and waited for the elf to join him down below. He looked down the tunnel on either side, the silver light only penetrating so far.
"Look familiar?"
Soran stood up as he too had joined Talon in the tunnel. The elf looked around him quickly and then turned and faced the direction Talon had been and stood there for a time seemingly deep in thought. The assassin was about to give up on an answer when Soran looked at him and gave a wry smile, "Yes. Finally something I can remember."
"Not so helpless after all," Talon replied coldly and looked up the hole as he waited for Jennifer to join them. "I'll catch you, if you like," he offered to her as he stood beneath the makeshift entry way she'd created. Though, he figured he already knew the answer. She wasn't some damsel in distress after all. No, she was far from that. Still, he thought to at least offer. He put his hands on his hips as he waited for her response, already expecting her usual taunting.
"I'll catch you, if you like," called Talon, his gruff words echoing deep in the recesses of the cave only to be churned out slightly muffled through the impromptu opening she had created. Jennifer glanced quickly over the edge, spotting the assassin. Adopting a pose with his hands over his hips, Talon had clearly braced himself in anticipation of one of her usual taunts. Quickly, she whipped her head back and disappeared from beyond the opening. Silence followed as the mage agonized over his offer, although none of this could be seen by the patient assassin below.
“GERONIMOOO!”
The sound of her petulant voice was swiftly followed by the soft tapping of her boots as Jennifer took a short run up before blindly leaping below. Bypassing the still smouldering sides of the dark cavity, Jennifer’s lithe form plummeted all too recklessly. Performing a dive bomb, it was apparent she had no intention of landing on her own. To anyone else, the jump would have looked utterly perilous, but that was surely the mage’s intentions as she landed perfectly between Talon’s outstretched arms. Her rapid and ultimately treacherous trajectory had forced the assassin to reach out in a state of astonished haste.
She felt his strong arms wrapped entirely around her frame, buckling to contain her carelessness. Nonetheless, with her dangerous flight arrested, she beamed up at him with a childish smile, offering her signature smirk. For some inexplicable reason she adored his surprised expression, bordering on raw fury at her hooliganism. Moreover, she missed the caring sound of his voice being directly addressed to her.
“Ever the gentleman,” she teased, tone slick with amusement. “Though I must confess to loving that naïve side of yours. How else would I enjoy moments like these?”
Jennifer pushed up with her chin and pecked him over the cheek, tasting the salty droplets of sweat still rolling over his cheeks. Licking her lips, the mage hardly seemed to mind as she rotated her legs and finally touched down safely. Clearly she liked to contradict his expectations also.
Talon’s replied with a conflicted look that spoke volumes of the inner strife he was still experiencing. Jennifer had ignored it until then, but eventually she sighed and turned away from him, shoulders sagged. Allowing him to continue this way would only be detrimental to his survival.
“Look,” she started, struggling to piece together the correct words. Damn Talon for making her this inept. Once again she felt completely out of her element. She never received training to deal with people’s emotions, and ever since meeting Talon, contending with them and a whole host of new feelings had become a daily occurence. Fidgeting slightly, she gulped down the lump in her throat, “I’m sorry for what I said earlier. I thought it was the only way to set your mind on the task. Defeating Barthomel is the only chance we have now of surviving…”
Jennifer gazed up at the ceiling, trying to dispel the awkwardness and shame which had abruptly assaulted her, diminishing her voice. She loathed how weak her words had become, but forced herself to continue. “I couldn’t have you brooding over Vy at such a pivotal time, though that clearly hasn’t worked. I’m sorry for the loss of your dragon Talon. If only I had stopped you from going to Ro’ell earlier, then none of this would have happened,” she said, practically blurting out the last words like someone had finally released the pressure valve. Jennifer did not particularly care that Soran was watching at that stage either.
“And I’m sorry for keeping the necklace a secret from you. If i hadn't of done either of those things we likely could've saved Vy, so yes its my fault! Hate me if you will. Hit me even if it'll make you feel better. Just…let me help you until this is over...I'll disappear or do whatever you want...”
“GERONIMOOO!”
The sound of her petulant voice was swiftly followed by the soft tapping of her boots as Jennifer took a short run up before blindly leaping below. Bypassing the still smouldering sides of the dark cavity, Jennifer’s lithe form plummeted all too recklessly. Performing a dive bomb, it was apparent she had no intention of landing on her own. To anyone else, the jump would have looked utterly perilous, but that was surely the mage’s intentions as she landed perfectly between Talon’s outstretched arms. Her rapid and ultimately treacherous trajectory had forced the assassin to reach out in a state of astonished haste.
She felt his strong arms wrapped entirely around her frame, buckling to contain her carelessness. Nonetheless, with her dangerous flight arrested, she beamed up at him with a childish smile, offering her signature smirk. For some inexplicable reason she adored his surprised expression, bordering on raw fury at her hooliganism. Moreover, she missed the caring sound of his voice being directly addressed to her.
“Ever the gentleman,” she teased, tone slick with amusement. “Though I must confess to loving that naïve side of yours. How else would I enjoy moments like these?”
Jennifer pushed up with her chin and pecked him over the cheek, tasting the salty droplets of sweat still rolling over his cheeks. Licking her lips, the mage hardly seemed to mind as she rotated her legs and finally touched down safely. Clearly she liked to contradict his expectations also.
Talon’s replied with a conflicted look that spoke volumes of the inner strife he was still experiencing. Jennifer had ignored it until then, but eventually she sighed and turned away from him, shoulders sagged. Allowing him to continue this way would only be detrimental to his survival.
“Look,” she started, struggling to piece together the correct words. Damn Talon for making her this inept. Once again she felt completely out of her element. She never received training to deal with people’s emotions, and ever since meeting Talon, contending with them and a whole host of new feelings had become a daily occurence. Fidgeting slightly, she gulped down the lump in her throat, “I’m sorry for what I said earlier. I thought it was the only way to set your mind on the task. Defeating Barthomel is the only chance we have now of surviving…”
Jennifer gazed up at the ceiling, trying to dispel the awkwardness and shame which had abruptly assaulted her, diminishing her voice. She loathed how weak her words had become, but forced herself to continue. “I couldn’t have you brooding over Vy at such a pivotal time, though that clearly hasn’t worked. I’m sorry for the loss of your dragon Talon. If only I had stopped you from going to Ro’ell earlier, then none of this would have happened,” she said, practically blurting out the last words like someone had finally released the pressure valve. Jennifer did not particularly care that Soran was watching at that stage either.
“And I’m sorry for keeping the necklace a secret from you. If i hadn't of done either of those things we likely could've saved Vy, so yes its my fault! Hate me if you will. Hit me even if it'll make you feel better. Just…let me help you until this is over...I'll disappear or do whatever you want...”
Talon V'lyn
“Look, I’m sorry for what I said earlier. I thought it was the only way to set your mind on the task. Defeating Barthomel is the only chance we have now of surviving. I couldn’t have you brooding over Vy at such a pivotal time, though that clearly hasn’t worked. I’m sorry for the loss of your dragon Talon. If only I had stopped you from going to Ro’ell earlier, then none of this would have happened.
“And I’m sorry for keeping the necklace a secret from you. If i hadn't of done either of those things we likely could've saved Vy, so yes its my fault! Hate me if you will. Hit me even if it'll make you feel better. Just…let me help you until this is over...I'll disappear or do whatever you want...”
He watched her as she turned her back to him. Talon had been more than startled when she leapt from the throne room floor down towards him. He'd just barely managed to get himself in position to catch her. After setting her down she'd turned around and the tone in her voice told him that she was feeling upset about something. It was his turn to feel the pang of guilt as her words spilled from her mouth.
Forgetting Soran completely, Talon took three steps towards his mage and took her shoulder in hand. Turning her, he reached out with his other hand and lifted her face with his fingers under her chin. He didn't say anything for some time, not sure how to filter through his emotions. For a moment he was happy that she'd apologized to him, but at the same time he regretted that feeling as well. If it wasn't for her, he would have still been in Vaye, lying on the bed unable to move with no will to live any longer.
Stretched down, he tilted her head up a little more and pressed his lips against hers. He kissed her softly at first and pulled away, then came down a second time, kissing her with more passion. Wrapping his arm around her, he pulled her close to him and ended the kiss with a smile.
"Hit you? Never. Not in my life, love. Hate you? It has never crossed my mind. Yes, I was mad at you, but I love you still. You're too important to me," bending down he nuzzled his face against her neck, taking a deep breath of her sweet smelling hair, "Without you I would still be broken. It hurts, yes. Unlike any pain I've ever felt before, Jennifer," his voice choked slightly but he quickly cleared the emotion away, "But you're here. That's all I need. I told you I would protect you. I plan to do that. Killing Barthomel and Domieen will ensure your safety. So please, don't disappear from me. Don't. If you were to ever leave me I'd die and it wouldn't be the bracer to do it. Understand?" He pulled away and took her face in both hands and gazed at her.
Behind him, Soran coughed lightly and Talon felt a twinge of anger course through him. Slowly he turned his steely gaze over his shoulder to the elf who interrupted.
"Sorry, but two old Dragon Gods aren't going to wait for you two..."
With a soft grown Talon turned back to Jennifer, "Can I kill him?" he asked softly, loud enough only for her to hear.
"This way!" Soran called his footfalls echoing in the tunnel as he moved. Talon rolled his eyes as his lips frowned. He stroked his thumb across her cheek bone before releasing her. Taking her hand firmly in his, he started down the dark hall, waving his free hand before him to move the silver ball of light.
“Look, I’m sorry for what I said earlier. I thought it was the only way to set your mind on the task. Defeating Barthomel is the only chance we have now of surviving. I couldn’t have you brooding over Vy at such a pivotal time, though that clearly hasn’t worked. I’m sorry for the loss of your dragon Talon. If only I had stopped you from going to Ro’ell earlier, then none of this would have happened.
“And I’m sorry for keeping the necklace a secret from you. If i hadn't of done either of those things we likely could've saved Vy, so yes its my fault! Hate me if you will. Hit me even if it'll make you feel better. Just…let me help you until this is over...I'll disappear or do whatever you want...”
He watched her as she turned her back to him. Talon had been more than startled when she leapt from the throne room floor down towards him. He'd just barely managed to get himself in position to catch her. After setting her down she'd turned around and the tone in her voice told him that she was feeling upset about something. It was his turn to feel the pang of guilt as her words spilled from her mouth.
Forgetting Soran completely, Talon took three steps towards his mage and took her shoulder in hand. Turning her, he reached out with his other hand and lifted her face with his fingers under her chin. He didn't say anything for some time, not sure how to filter through his emotions. For a moment he was happy that she'd apologized to him, but at the same time he regretted that feeling as well. If it wasn't for her, he would have still been in Vaye, lying on the bed unable to move with no will to live any longer.
Stretched down, he tilted her head up a little more and pressed his lips against hers. He kissed her softly at first and pulled away, then came down a second time, kissing her with more passion. Wrapping his arm around her, he pulled her close to him and ended the kiss with a smile.
"Hit you? Never. Not in my life, love. Hate you? It has never crossed my mind. Yes, I was mad at you, but I love you still. You're too important to me," bending down he nuzzled his face against her neck, taking a deep breath of her sweet smelling hair, "Without you I would still be broken. It hurts, yes. Unlike any pain I've ever felt before, Jennifer," his voice choked slightly but he quickly cleared the emotion away, "But you're here. That's all I need. I told you I would protect you. I plan to do that. Killing Barthomel and Domieen will ensure your safety. So please, don't disappear from me. Don't. If you were to ever leave me I'd die and it wouldn't be the bracer to do it. Understand?" He pulled away and took her face in both hands and gazed at her.
Behind him, Soran coughed lightly and Talon felt a twinge of anger course through him. Slowly he turned his steely gaze over his shoulder to the elf who interrupted.
"Sorry, but two old Dragon Gods aren't going to wait for you two..."
With a soft grown Talon turned back to Jennifer, "Can I kill him?" he asked softly, loud enough only for her to hear.
"This way!" Soran called his footfalls echoing in the tunnel as he moved. Talon rolled his eyes as his lips frowned. He stroked his thumb across her cheek bone before releasing her. Taking her hand firmly in his, he started down the dark hall, waving his free hand before him to move the silver ball of light.
The mage felt uncharacteristically conscious as she waited for her assassin’s response. Jennifer stood alone, shoulders withdrawn and delicate fingers anxiously tracing circles around her thighs. His stealthy footsteps barely registered to her hearing, making her flinch at his impending touch. Silently, she prepared herself for the inevitable vitriol that would break her heart. Instead a soft grip gently twisted her body. She shiver slightly under his touch, uncertain what to expect from him after revealing all that she had. Instead, she felt soothing compassion as his pink lips pressed against hers, tongue and all.
"Hit you? Never. Not in my life, love. Hate you? It has never crossed my mind. Yes, I was mad at you, but I love you still. You're too important to me," Talon said as he leaned against her, propping his chin against the crook of her neck and shoulders. Short bristles of chin hair tickled her immaculate skin, inching her head sidewards against his. She heard him take a deep whiff of her scent and felt smiled inwardly.
“You’re surprisingly suave when you need to be,” she joked. Jennifer giggled as she indulged in his comforting hold, feeling like she was melting all the while. “Well, at least you have backbone.”
Voice shaken, Talon was still coming to grips with his unspoken emotions however, "Without you I would still be broken. It hurts, yes. Unlike any pain I've ever felt before, Jennifer. But you're here. That's all I need. I told you I would protect you. I plan to do that. Killing Barthomel and Domieen will ensure your safety. So please, don't disappear from me. Don't. If you were to ever leave me I'd die and it wouldn't be the bracer to do it. Understand?"
Jennifer clung to his words as fiercely as she clung to his shirt, desperately and gladly accepting his consolation. Sweet relief swelled in her heart, compounded by her stunned amazement at his affection. Half of the shock she directed at herself for being affected by such words when in the past she would have simply dismissed them. More than anything she was glad he still loved her. After nodding between his hands, she tilted her head back into his form fitting armor. “Hah. You liar, I thought you hated my behaviour,” she sighed heavily, digging her brow into the attractive enthralls of his chest. “If anyone has cause for concern, it's me. I've had to deal with almost losing you twice now! Guess I’m not the only one who’s hypocritical. Heck, i may have to drop illusionary magic and worshiping Reev entirely and dedicate myself to Myst. Being a proper healer is probably the only way to keep you alive at the rate you're going.”
Unbeknownst to her, Soran had witnessed the whole affair and now stood watching the couple beneath the tunnel's mouth, one apathetic eyebrow raised. "Sorry, but two old Dragon Gods aren't going to wait for you two..."
Talon growled in response, "Can I kill him?" He did not appreciate the intrusion in such a delicate situation one bit at all.
Jennifer laughed out loud, “He does have a point, technically.” Abruptly, a knife appeared in her hands as she juggled the blade deftly before him. “And what do you mean can you kill him? As if i'd let you steal all the fun. If anyone’s going to be doing the killing, it’d be me. Watching him squirm is far to entertaining of a prospect to miss,” she said, her ebony gaze never leaving his handsome face.
"This way!"
With her need for showboating completed, she reached down and sheathed the knife, noticing him brush against her cheek before taking her hand once more. "It appears to me we're both incredibly selfish people, Talon. Saving the world out of coincidence when in actual fact we're just trying to save each other is rather ironic i think. I'd argue you're the most selfish of course, dragging me around to share in your woes and all, but we make a rather good duo. I guess that's enough dilly-dallying for now though." she laughed again, exhibiting no small measure of reluctance as she stood apart from his grip and followed Talon down the dark corridor.
"Hit you? Never. Not in my life, love. Hate you? It has never crossed my mind. Yes, I was mad at you, but I love you still. You're too important to me," Talon said as he leaned against her, propping his chin against the crook of her neck and shoulders. Short bristles of chin hair tickled her immaculate skin, inching her head sidewards against his. She heard him take a deep whiff of her scent and felt smiled inwardly.
“You’re surprisingly suave when you need to be,” she joked. Jennifer giggled as she indulged in his comforting hold, feeling like she was melting all the while. “Well, at least you have backbone.”
Voice shaken, Talon was still coming to grips with his unspoken emotions however, "Without you I would still be broken. It hurts, yes. Unlike any pain I've ever felt before, Jennifer. But you're here. That's all I need. I told you I would protect you. I plan to do that. Killing Barthomel and Domieen will ensure your safety. So please, don't disappear from me. Don't. If you were to ever leave me I'd die and it wouldn't be the bracer to do it. Understand?"
Jennifer clung to his words as fiercely as she clung to his shirt, desperately and gladly accepting his consolation. Sweet relief swelled in her heart, compounded by her stunned amazement at his affection. Half of the shock she directed at herself for being affected by such words when in the past she would have simply dismissed them. More than anything she was glad he still loved her. After nodding between his hands, she tilted her head back into his form fitting armor. “Hah. You liar, I thought you hated my behaviour,” she sighed heavily, digging her brow into the attractive enthralls of his chest. “If anyone has cause for concern, it's me. I've had to deal with almost losing you twice now! Guess I’m not the only one who’s hypocritical. Heck, i may have to drop illusionary magic and worshiping Reev entirely and dedicate myself to Myst. Being a proper healer is probably the only way to keep you alive at the rate you're going.”
Unbeknownst to her, Soran had witnessed the whole affair and now stood watching the couple beneath the tunnel's mouth, one apathetic eyebrow raised. "Sorry, but two old Dragon Gods aren't going to wait for you two..."
Talon growled in response, "Can I kill him?" He did not appreciate the intrusion in such a delicate situation one bit at all.
Jennifer laughed out loud, “He does have a point, technically.” Abruptly, a knife appeared in her hands as she juggled the blade deftly before him. “And what do you mean can you kill him? As if i'd let you steal all the fun. If anyone’s going to be doing the killing, it’d be me. Watching him squirm is far to entertaining of a prospect to miss,” she said, her ebony gaze never leaving his handsome face.
"This way!"
With her need for showboating completed, she reached down and sheathed the knife, noticing him brush against her cheek before taking her hand once more. "It appears to me we're both incredibly selfish people, Talon. Saving the world out of coincidence when in actual fact we're just trying to save each other is rather ironic i think. I'd argue you're the most selfish of course, dragging me around to share in your woes and all, but we make a rather good duo. I guess that's enough dilly-dallying for now though." she laughed again, exhibiting no small measure of reluctance as she stood apart from his grip and followed Talon down the dark corridor.
Talon V'lyn
Their foot falls were loud in the corridor, or perhaps it was just Soran's loud stalking before the two that followed close behind. The assassin held the mages hand in his own lightly as his other hand flicked forward occasionally to throw the silver light further down the tunnel as they went. They followed the dark elf down the tunnel for quite a ways and nothing changed. It didn't seem as if anything was going to change any time soon either. Had they gone down the right way? It was nearly impossible to tell, though Talon could tell they were steadily going further down into the earth. The descent wasn't steep or anything, but the ground was titled just enough to let him know.
"How far down, Soran?"
The dark elf looked over his shoulder at Talon and gave a half shrug as he turned his focus forwards again, "Not sure, Lord V'lyn."
"Don't call me that."
"Hm? Don't call you by your rightful title? Why?"
"It sounds insulting when you say it," Talon replied with a soft, cold, growl. His eyebrows came down in irritation as they walked. He could almost feel the insolent smirk that was sure to be plastered on Soran's lips. The elf in reply laughed lightly, but said nothing else.
"So, what do you plan to do with the armor once you get your hands on it?"
"Destroy it," Talon replied without hesitation.
"That's impossible."
"How would you know?"
"I might have been insane before hand, but believe it or not, I know quite a bit about the old dragon armor. Yours and the mages both are items that were once an old dragon gods armor. They cannot be removed from your bodies unless you were killed before hand. They also cannot be destroyed because of the magic surrounding them. Consider it like a defensive spell that is constantly wrapped around each item. Nothing that we use, or any magic that we wield can destroy those items. Only the actual dragon can."
"So unless its Domieen or Barthomel, that chest piece can't be destroyed, is that what your saying?"
"Yes."
"How inconvenient," Talon muttered.
"Yes, very inconvenient. So, what are you going to do about it then, Talon?"
"Well, if I can't destroy it, then I'll use it."
"You plan to put it on?" Soran turned to look at him over his shoulder, "I wouldn't advise that. The bracer alone can kill you if you're not careful, yet you're willing to risk putting on a second dragon gods item? You must have a death wish then."
"Then what did you have in mind?" Talon asked with acid in his voice.
"Allow me to use the armor. I'm probably not going to live after this fight anyway, might as well make it useful."
"You're insane if you think we'll just let you do that."
"Well, decide soon, Talon. Because we are here," the dark elf stepped off to the side as the tunnel opened up abruptly into a small treasure room. Gold and silver glittered all around in the silver light that Talon had been using as their light source. In the center of it all was a large piece of silver metal. The breast plate was quite large in size and the assassin wondered briefly how Soran had managed to bring such an item down into the depths of Crystacia as he claimed. Talon crossed his arms over his chest and glanced back to Jennifer.
"What do you think? Can we trust him enough to actually wield something like this?"
Their foot falls were loud in the corridor, or perhaps it was just Soran's loud stalking before the two that followed close behind. The assassin held the mages hand in his own lightly as his other hand flicked forward occasionally to throw the silver light further down the tunnel as they went. They followed the dark elf down the tunnel for quite a ways and nothing changed. It didn't seem as if anything was going to change any time soon either. Had they gone down the right way? It was nearly impossible to tell, though Talon could tell they were steadily going further down into the earth. The descent wasn't steep or anything, but the ground was titled just enough to let him know.
"How far down, Soran?"
The dark elf looked over his shoulder at Talon and gave a half shrug as he turned his focus forwards again, "Not sure, Lord V'lyn."
"Don't call me that."
"Hm? Don't call you by your rightful title? Why?"
"It sounds insulting when you say it," Talon replied with a soft, cold, growl. His eyebrows came down in irritation as they walked. He could almost feel the insolent smirk that was sure to be plastered on Soran's lips. The elf in reply laughed lightly, but said nothing else.
"So, what do you plan to do with the armor once you get your hands on it?"
"Destroy it," Talon replied without hesitation.
"That's impossible."
"How would you know?"
"I might have been insane before hand, but believe it or not, I know quite a bit about the old dragon armor. Yours and the mages both are items that were once an old dragon gods armor. They cannot be removed from your bodies unless you were killed before hand. They also cannot be destroyed because of the magic surrounding them. Consider it like a defensive spell that is constantly wrapped around each item. Nothing that we use, or any magic that we wield can destroy those items. Only the actual dragon can."
"So unless its Domieen or Barthomel, that chest piece can't be destroyed, is that what your saying?"
"Yes."
"How inconvenient," Talon muttered.
"Yes, very inconvenient. So, what are you going to do about it then, Talon?"
"Well, if I can't destroy it, then I'll use it."
"You plan to put it on?" Soran turned to look at him over his shoulder, "I wouldn't advise that. The bracer alone can kill you if you're not careful, yet you're willing to risk putting on a second dragon gods item? You must have a death wish then."
"Then what did you have in mind?" Talon asked with acid in his voice.
"Allow me to use the armor. I'm probably not going to live after this fight anyway, might as well make it useful."
"You're insane if you think we'll just let you do that."
"Well, decide soon, Talon. Because we are here," the dark elf stepped off to the side as the tunnel opened up abruptly into a small treasure room. Gold and silver glittered all around in the silver light that Talon had been using as their light source. In the center of it all was a large piece of silver metal. The breast plate was quite large in size and the assassin wondered briefly how Soran had managed to bring such an item down into the depths of Crystacia as he claimed. Talon crossed his arms over his chest and glanced back to Jennifer.
"What do you think? Can we trust him enough to actually wield something like this?"
Partly shielded from his light orb by the breadth of Talon’s considerable bulk, Jennifer felt overwhelmed by the darkness surrounding his light orb. The air here was eerily still, augmenting the echoes of their footsteps no matter how hard they tried to mask them. Still, she kept an ear out for any signs of pursuers behind them, cautiously assessing it as the greatest threat to Talon’s life at the time.
Talon's face scrunched up in frustration after some silence. Clearly her assassin was growing impatient, prompting him to question the elf and not for the first time that journey either. "How far down, Soran?" asked Talon. They had been travelling in the claustrophobic tunnels for the best part of an hour now, slowly descending further into the depths of the earth.
Soran craned his neck a little and glanced idly over his shoulder, "Not sure, Lord V'lyn." His answer was ambiguous as ever, igniting Talon’s distaste for the dark elf once more.
"Don't call me that." Talon responded, sounding deeply insulted.
"Hm? Don't call you by your rightful title? Why?" Soran pondered. For all intents and purposes it was a legitimate question, but something about the cheeky manner in which he voiced it suggested he was simply egging on Talon.
"It sounds insulting when you say it," Talon snarled, picking up on the dark elf’s joke. His stern features earned him dual chuckles from both Soran and Jennifer, her eyes glittering with something akin to humour. Realising that they had drifted off topic, it was Soran who made the first attempt to address the issue they had all come here to resolve.
"So, what do you plan to do with the armor once you get your hands on it?" he queried.
Talon's reply was sharp and snappy, a dangerous glint sparked between his distinctive blue-gray eyes as he spoke again, "Destroy it." Talon stated the words with resounding assurance, leaving little doubt in Jennifer’s mind as to his intentions. An impressed whistle escaped past her pink lips. It was an ambitious statement to attempt to destroy such an artifact.
“That's impossible,” Countered Soran.
Jennifer listened to the flow of the conversation intently as Soran revealed that the artifacts could never be destroyed unless the original dragons willed it. She could not explain the sinking regret that forced her hand up to her chest and curled her delicate fingers. Did that mean there was no way to remove the brace which imprisoned Talon? Jennifer searched her empty mind for the answer, feeling her breath hitch uncomfortably. Over and over she imagined the brace's power consuming him, assaulting his body with its spectacular white light as it had done so often in the past. The mage was so lost in despair that she almost missed Soran’s audacious proposal.
"Allow me to use the armor. I'm probably not going to live after this fight anyway, might as well make it useful."
"You're insane if you think we'll just let you do that." Talon’s retort mirrored her own feelings on the subject.
It was at that point they reached their destination. A vast chamber opened up ahead of them, receding into piles of gold, silver and gems of all varieties. An immense wealth of treasures coated her pale skin honeycomb as the metallic sheen of jewels reflected off one another, illuminated by the cold light of Talon’s orb. The collection was breath taking and Jennifer struggled to contain the urge to pocket at least several particularly ample gems. On top of the scent of riches, each jewel charmed her with their distinctive features, each piece displaying unique cuts and decorations. How petty, she thought. She could have summoned and created any of these trinkets at will, yet they still managed to hypnotize her with a false sense of grandeur, just like her necklace had. "Well, decide soon, Talon. Because we are here," Soran said.
"What do you think? Can we trust him enough to actually wield something like this?"
“Ah…” Jennifer started uncertainly. Shaking her head, she blinked at Talon, finding it easy to focus her dark eyes on his personable features. Managing to frown at herself, Jennifer looked at the armor at the center of the room. Unlike the other treasures, she felt nothing but a disturbing dread from it.
“You’re really asking me if I trust him? You know I tend not to trust anyone,” Jennifer smirked reassuringly at her beloved assassin, completely and utterly at ease with the entire affair. The mage strolled over to the artifact, passing Talon and nonchalantly treading her way over mounds of gold. Her boots scattered coins, sending waves of them clattering to the floor. Upon reaching it she bent over, ebony eyes glossing over its sparkling surface.
“Well, we both know you certainly can't handle one dragon god's power, Talon. That rules you out. So, why don’t I try it instead?” she grinned, her features adopting a jovial expression.
Talon's face scrunched up in frustration after some silence. Clearly her assassin was growing impatient, prompting him to question the elf and not for the first time that journey either. "How far down, Soran?" asked Talon. They had been travelling in the claustrophobic tunnels for the best part of an hour now, slowly descending further into the depths of the earth.
Soran craned his neck a little and glanced idly over his shoulder, "Not sure, Lord V'lyn." His answer was ambiguous as ever, igniting Talon’s distaste for the dark elf once more.
"Don't call me that." Talon responded, sounding deeply insulted.
"Hm? Don't call you by your rightful title? Why?" Soran pondered. For all intents and purposes it was a legitimate question, but something about the cheeky manner in which he voiced it suggested he was simply egging on Talon.
"It sounds insulting when you say it," Talon snarled, picking up on the dark elf’s joke. His stern features earned him dual chuckles from both Soran and Jennifer, her eyes glittering with something akin to humour. Realising that they had drifted off topic, it was Soran who made the first attempt to address the issue they had all come here to resolve.
"So, what do you plan to do with the armor once you get your hands on it?" he queried.
Talon's reply was sharp and snappy, a dangerous glint sparked between his distinctive blue-gray eyes as he spoke again, "Destroy it." Talon stated the words with resounding assurance, leaving little doubt in Jennifer’s mind as to his intentions. An impressed whistle escaped past her pink lips. It was an ambitious statement to attempt to destroy such an artifact.
“That's impossible,” Countered Soran.
Jennifer listened to the flow of the conversation intently as Soran revealed that the artifacts could never be destroyed unless the original dragons willed it. She could not explain the sinking regret that forced her hand up to her chest and curled her delicate fingers. Did that mean there was no way to remove the brace which imprisoned Talon? Jennifer searched her empty mind for the answer, feeling her breath hitch uncomfortably. Over and over she imagined the brace's power consuming him, assaulting his body with its spectacular white light as it had done so often in the past. The mage was so lost in despair that she almost missed Soran’s audacious proposal.
"Allow me to use the armor. I'm probably not going to live after this fight anyway, might as well make it useful."
"You're insane if you think we'll just let you do that." Talon’s retort mirrored her own feelings on the subject.
It was at that point they reached their destination. A vast chamber opened up ahead of them, receding into piles of gold, silver and gems of all varieties. An immense wealth of treasures coated her pale skin honeycomb as the metallic sheen of jewels reflected off one another, illuminated by the cold light of Talon’s orb. The collection was breath taking and Jennifer struggled to contain the urge to pocket at least several particularly ample gems. On top of the scent of riches, each jewel charmed her with their distinctive features, each piece displaying unique cuts and decorations. How petty, she thought. She could have summoned and created any of these trinkets at will, yet they still managed to hypnotize her with a false sense of grandeur, just like her necklace had. "Well, decide soon, Talon. Because we are here," Soran said.
"What do you think? Can we trust him enough to actually wield something like this?"
“Ah…” Jennifer started uncertainly. Shaking her head, she blinked at Talon, finding it easy to focus her dark eyes on his personable features. Managing to frown at herself, Jennifer looked at the armor at the center of the room. Unlike the other treasures, she felt nothing but a disturbing dread from it.
“You’re really asking me if I trust him? You know I tend not to trust anyone,” Jennifer smirked reassuringly at her beloved assassin, completely and utterly at ease with the entire affair. The mage strolled over to the artifact, passing Talon and nonchalantly treading her way over mounds of gold. Her boots scattered coins, sending waves of them clattering to the floor. Upon reaching it she bent over, ebony eyes glossing over its sparkling surface.
“Well, we both know you certainly can't handle one dragon god's power, Talon. That rules you out. So, why don’t I try it instead?” she grinned, her features adopting a jovial expression.
Talon V'lyn
"No," his sharp voice boomed in the treasure room as Jennifer took a few steps forward and reached out to touch the onyx colored chest piece. He'd spoken almost right before she could finish her statement. The assassin wasn't going to allow her to wear the armor at any cost. She already had one old god's artifact, another certainly couldn't be good for her. Even if she was the most powerful mage on the planet right then, Dragon God's aside.
"I don't want to put you into unnecessary danger, Jennifer," he concluded, softening his voice from it's earlier tone. He gave her a small smile and moved up to the armor, kneeling down next to her. His eyes shifted over the valuable artifact before he looked over his shoulder at Soran. Did he dare let the dark elf don the armor? Did he have a choice? Not really... Especially if Jennifer would kill him should he put it on, and he would never forgive her should she do the same.
He narrowed his eyes as the dark elf grinned at him, knowing that he'd won Talon over, "Well, looks like there isn't really much choice is there?" Soran concluded.
"Don't get to ahead of yourself, Soran. I'll allow you to wear it, but don't think I'm not putting any precautions into this," the assassin stated coldly. He was going to bind the dark elf, a spell that was slowly forming at the back of his mind. He wasn't sure how he knew about it, but it seemed as if the bracer were acting along with his wishes and providing him with a solution.
Picking up the heavy armor, he tossed the onyx chest piece right at the man who caught it deftly, though he stumbled backwards a bit from the weight. Talon let his arms hang at his side, the silver bracer slowly growing brighter. Soran caught sight of the magic and wearily turned his mismatched eyes back to Talon.
"Put it on."
The dark elf grinned again, though there was less mirth than before, "Yeah..." he said slowly. Soran pulled the armor over his had and took a deep breath. He let the metal fall against his chest and cinched it tight via the straps on the other side. It took a moment, but the armor registered it's new owner and Talon had to admit he enjoyed the sight of Soran dropping to the ground, wreathed in magic that assaulted him. It reminded the assassin of when he first put on the bracer, the intense agony that had coursed through him while the bracer melded to his wrist. He could only imagine how it felt with an entire chest piece.
It was over soon enough and Soran lay panting on the ground. Lifting his hand, Talon stretched out his fingers and tendrils of silver magic wrapped around the dark elf's body. The magic didn't do anything to the man, only that it bound him to Talon directly. Should the elf so much as think of betraying them, the assassin would know for the magic would be triggered.
"I've put a spell on you, Soran. It's crept deep into your thoughts and feelings. Should you ever have the slightest thoughts of trying to kill me or Jennifer, I'll know about it that instant. Handy, don't you think?" Talon stated as he knelt down next to Soran who turned slightly and looked up at him with his red eye.
"Very handy," Soran panted in return. He pushed himself up to his hands and knees and then leaned back. His head fell backwards, white hair falling from back from his face, "This is definitely Barthomel's chest piece. I saw everything... from the beginning of the world to his downfall," he gave a half laugh, "You think I was evil? That dragon makes me pale in comparison. We'd better be careful, or we may just die even though we've done this much."
Talon pulled his hand up to his chin, his elbow resting on his thigh as he stayed kneeling, "I don't plan on dying that easily, Soran. We will win."
"You say that now," the elf retorted, turning his head just right so he could look at the assassin with both eyes.
"Don't tell me you're going to turn tail and run."
Soran shrugged, "It was a thought, I won't lie. But no. I'll continue forward. I'm interested to see how this ends, to say the least. Besides, after what I saw..." the man visibly shuddered, "Even I wouldn't wish those events to be repeated."
Talon watched him for a moment before standing, "Well then, it's best we start thinking of how we're going to destroy those two dragons. Come, lets get out of here as a start," turning he offered his hand to Jennifer. He wanted to get to an inn to discuss their next move. Food and a good nights rest were in order afterwards.
"No," his sharp voice boomed in the treasure room as Jennifer took a few steps forward and reached out to touch the onyx colored chest piece. He'd spoken almost right before she could finish her statement. The assassin wasn't going to allow her to wear the armor at any cost. She already had one old god's artifact, another certainly couldn't be good for her. Even if she was the most powerful mage on the planet right then, Dragon God's aside.
"I don't want to put you into unnecessary danger, Jennifer," he concluded, softening his voice from it's earlier tone. He gave her a small smile and moved up to the armor, kneeling down next to her. His eyes shifted over the valuable artifact before he looked over his shoulder at Soran. Did he dare let the dark elf don the armor? Did he have a choice? Not really... Especially if Jennifer would kill him should he put it on, and he would never forgive her should she do the same.
He narrowed his eyes as the dark elf grinned at him, knowing that he'd won Talon over, "Well, looks like there isn't really much choice is there?" Soran concluded.
"Don't get to ahead of yourself, Soran. I'll allow you to wear it, but don't think I'm not putting any precautions into this," the assassin stated coldly. He was going to bind the dark elf, a spell that was slowly forming at the back of his mind. He wasn't sure how he knew about it, but it seemed as if the bracer were acting along with his wishes and providing him with a solution.
Picking up the heavy armor, he tossed the onyx chest piece right at the man who caught it deftly, though he stumbled backwards a bit from the weight. Talon let his arms hang at his side, the silver bracer slowly growing brighter. Soran caught sight of the magic and wearily turned his mismatched eyes back to Talon.
"Put it on."
The dark elf grinned again, though there was less mirth than before, "Yeah..." he said slowly. Soran pulled the armor over his had and took a deep breath. He let the metal fall against his chest and cinched it tight via the straps on the other side. It took a moment, but the armor registered it's new owner and Talon had to admit he enjoyed the sight of Soran dropping to the ground, wreathed in magic that assaulted him. It reminded the assassin of when he first put on the bracer, the intense agony that had coursed through him while the bracer melded to his wrist. He could only imagine how it felt with an entire chest piece.
It was over soon enough and Soran lay panting on the ground. Lifting his hand, Talon stretched out his fingers and tendrils of silver magic wrapped around the dark elf's body. The magic didn't do anything to the man, only that it bound him to Talon directly. Should the elf so much as think of betraying them, the assassin would know for the magic would be triggered.
"I've put a spell on you, Soran. It's crept deep into your thoughts and feelings. Should you ever have the slightest thoughts of trying to kill me or Jennifer, I'll know about it that instant. Handy, don't you think?" Talon stated as he knelt down next to Soran who turned slightly and looked up at him with his red eye.
"Very handy," Soran panted in return. He pushed himself up to his hands and knees and then leaned back. His head fell backwards, white hair falling from back from his face, "This is definitely Barthomel's chest piece. I saw everything... from the beginning of the world to his downfall," he gave a half laugh, "You think I was evil? That dragon makes me pale in comparison. We'd better be careful, or we may just die even though we've done this much."
Talon pulled his hand up to his chin, his elbow resting on his thigh as he stayed kneeling, "I don't plan on dying that easily, Soran. We will win."
"You say that now," the elf retorted, turning his head just right so he could look at the assassin with both eyes.
"Don't tell me you're going to turn tail and run."
Soran shrugged, "It was a thought, I won't lie. But no. I'll continue forward. I'm interested to see how this ends, to say the least. Besides, after what I saw..." the man visibly shuddered, "Even I wouldn't wish those events to be repeated."
Talon watched him for a moment before standing, "Well then, it's best we start thinking of how we're going to destroy those two dragons. Come, lets get out of here as a start," turning he offered his hand to Jennifer. He wanted to get to an inn to discuss their next move. Food and a good nights rest were in order afterwards.
In a scene reminiscent of the brace binding to Talon, Jennifer agonizingly watched the unfolding phenomenon. She could scarcely believe what she was witnessing as Soran wedged his head and limbs through the appropriate openings, securing the armour firmly around his chest with a slight grunt. More time was devoted into pulling the straps tightly around his athletic frame, eating into her valuable patience. Her pink lips twisted into a small, embittered frown, indicating her frustration at having been so quickly rebutted by Talon earlier. Did he not trust her to be able to take care of herself?
The reaction was immediate, resulting in a catastrophic string of reactions. Sensing its new host, dark powers assaulted Soran savagely, wreathing his body with the illusion of flames. Gravity had Soran entirely within its grasps for he was viciously thrust upon the ground, trembling futilely against the stone cold floor. The dark elf’s sharp features flared with pain, pinching his eyes shut with anguish. As much as she was thrilled and delighted by Soran’s tortured expression, the revelation of what she was seeing ruined her mood. Jennifer glared slightly at Talon mid-way, uncharacteristically hard eyes offering a questioning gaze.
What are you going to do about this? they begged.
Without replying to her, Talon’s arm extended fully above the recovering dark elf. Soran was breathing heavily, eyes wide with the lingering shock of powerful sensations. He blinked like a man waking from a nightmare. The mage only sniffed dismissively, the salty aroma of perspiration rubbing her nose uncomfortably. Jennifer observed her assassin with curiosity, following the white magic that purposefully slipped from his fingers, dribbling like flowing water down over the sweat that still caked the spores of Soran’s skin with a greasy like sheen.
“What did you do?” she asked, eyes narrowed.
"I've put a spell on you, Soran. It's crept deep into your thoughts and feelings. Should you ever have the slightest thoughts of trying to kill me or Jennifer, I'll know about it that instant. Handy, don't you think?" Talon explained, crouching besides the dark elf without the slightest intention of aiding him. He wore an unsympathetic expression as he looked down at Soran’s mismatched eyes, apparently levelling himself only to voice his newly discovered cruelty.
“Very imaginative,” she nodded approvingly, excited by Talon's callous indifference. "Seems like some of my efforts are finally starting to pay off," her sugary tone craved to see more, encouraging him to do it again.
A moment stretched before Soran Spoke again, still gathering the remainder of his thoughts. "Very handy," he replied in brittle tones, a semblance of his previous composure returning with the memories, "This is definitely Barthomel's chest piece. I saw everything... from the beginning of the world to his downfall. You think I was evil? That dragon makes me pale in comparison. We'd better be careful, or we may just die even though we've done this much."
"I don't plan on dying that easily, Soran. We will win." Talon brushed off the warning, casually resting an elbow over his thigh. It was as if their victory was suddenly a certainty for him. Impressing by his confidence, the corner of Jennifer’s lips curled fantastically, lifting her pale cheeks.
“I actually believed it when you said it that time,” she laughed at herself. How long had she been denying those fanciful words of self-hope? How many times had she heard him repeat similar phrases? No matter the number, his words demanded her faith every time.
"You say that now," Soran scoffed, unable to mask his disbelief.
Shadows passed over Talon’s face at the simple suggestion. He scowled, "Don't tell me you're going to turn tail and run."
Soran shrugged quickly, "It was a thought, I won't lie. But no. I'll continue forward. I'm interested to see how this ends, to say the least. Besides, after what I saw…Even I wouldn't wish those events to be repeated."
"Well then, it's best we start thinking of how we're going to destroy those two dragons. Come, lets get out of here as a start," said Talon, starting upright and opening his hand out.
The mage looked at the hand, pensively shifting her weight side to side on her feet. Her open eyes stared at the outspread skin like she was hopelessly enchanted by it. Shaking her head slightly, she resisted the temptation and turned around, swiftly proceeding to pocket several jewels with greedy fingers. Only after the satchels of her pants bulged misshapen did Jennifer accept his warm grip happily, playing about as she sprung over to him and cupped his hand tenderly between both of her own. “I guess now you know the reason why I stole this stupid necklace in the first place,” she smirked shamelessly, “Sorry to ruin your impression of me, but no it wasn’t some grand plan. I was just younger and stupider. Admittedly, I bit of more than I could chew, but if it meant being able to help you, Reev damn the consequences. I’d steal it a thousand times over.”
“In any case, if Barthomel cowers behind an army, the solution is easy Talon. You do what you do best. You assassinate him,” she spoke like the task was the simplest thing in the world, attaching herself next to his bicep and leaning close.
The reaction was immediate, resulting in a catastrophic string of reactions. Sensing its new host, dark powers assaulted Soran savagely, wreathing his body with the illusion of flames. Gravity had Soran entirely within its grasps for he was viciously thrust upon the ground, trembling futilely against the stone cold floor. The dark elf’s sharp features flared with pain, pinching his eyes shut with anguish. As much as she was thrilled and delighted by Soran’s tortured expression, the revelation of what she was seeing ruined her mood. Jennifer glared slightly at Talon mid-way, uncharacteristically hard eyes offering a questioning gaze.
What are you going to do about this? they begged.
Without replying to her, Talon’s arm extended fully above the recovering dark elf. Soran was breathing heavily, eyes wide with the lingering shock of powerful sensations. He blinked like a man waking from a nightmare. The mage only sniffed dismissively, the salty aroma of perspiration rubbing her nose uncomfortably. Jennifer observed her assassin with curiosity, following the white magic that purposefully slipped from his fingers, dribbling like flowing water down over the sweat that still caked the spores of Soran’s skin with a greasy like sheen.
“What did you do?” she asked, eyes narrowed.
"I've put a spell on you, Soran. It's crept deep into your thoughts and feelings. Should you ever have the slightest thoughts of trying to kill me or Jennifer, I'll know about it that instant. Handy, don't you think?" Talon explained, crouching besides the dark elf without the slightest intention of aiding him. He wore an unsympathetic expression as he looked down at Soran’s mismatched eyes, apparently levelling himself only to voice his newly discovered cruelty.
“Very imaginative,” she nodded approvingly, excited by Talon's callous indifference. "Seems like some of my efforts are finally starting to pay off," her sugary tone craved to see more, encouraging him to do it again.
A moment stretched before Soran Spoke again, still gathering the remainder of his thoughts. "Very handy," he replied in brittle tones, a semblance of his previous composure returning with the memories, "This is definitely Barthomel's chest piece. I saw everything... from the beginning of the world to his downfall. You think I was evil? That dragon makes me pale in comparison. We'd better be careful, or we may just die even though we've done this much."
"I don't plan on dying that easily, Soran. We will win." Talon brushed off the warning, casually resting an elbow over his thigh. It was as if their victory was suddenly a certainty for him. Impressing by his confidence, the corner of Jennifer’s lips curled fantastically, lifting her pale cheeks.
“I actually believed it when you said it that time,” she laughed at herself. How long had she been denying those fanciful words of self-hope? How many times had she heard him repeat similar phrases? No matter the number, his words demanded her faith every time.
"You say that now," Soran scoffed, unable to mask his disbelief.
Shadows passed over Talon’s face at the simple suggestion. He scowled, "Don't tell me you're going to turn tail and run."
Soran shrugged quickly, "It was a thought, I won't lie. But no. I'll continue forward. I'm interested to see how this ends, to say the least. Besides, after what I saw…Even I wouldn't wish those events to be repeated."
"Well then, it's best we start thinking of how we're going to destroy those two dragons. Come, lets get out of here as a start," said Talon, starting upright and opening his hand out.
The mage looked at the hand, pensively shifting her weight side to side on her feet. Her open eyes stared at the outspread skin like she was hopelessly enchanted by it. Shaking her head slightly, she resisted the temptation and turned around, swiftly proceeding to pocket several jewels with greedy fingers. Only after the satchels of her pants bulged misshapen did Jennifer accept his warm grip happily, playing about as she sprung over to him and cupped his hand tenderly between both of her own. “I guess now you know the reason why I stole this stupid necklace in the first place,” she smirked shamelessly, “Sorry to ruin your impression of me, but no it wasn’t some grand plan. I was just younger and stupider. Admittedly, I bit of more than I could chew, but if it meant being able to help you, Reev damn the consequences. I’d steal it a thousand times over.”
“In any case, if Barthomel cowers behind an army, the solution is easy Talon. You do what you do best. You assassinate him,” she spoke like the task was the simplest thing in the world, attaching herself next to his bicep and leaning close.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Crystacia
“In any case, if Barthomel cowers behind an army, the solution is easy Talon. You do what you do best. You assassinate him,” Jennifer purred as she molded herself against his side. He glanced down at her and gave her a smile. Yes, he would do just that. After all... he was Lord V'lyn then. It would be shameful if he couldn't carry out a simple assassination, dragon God or no.
He walked out of the treasure room with Jennifer in tow and the dark elf right behind him. Soran hadn't said much since the exchange, and Talon could feel just about every emotion that ran through the man's mind. He was nervous, a little chaotic, but there was an overwhelming feel of excitement that seemed to wash everything out. Talon turned just enough so he could see over his shoulder. Soran wore the same expression as always, the carefree gaze that flicked about him before landing on Talon's eyes. The elf smiled then, a cool grin that was chilling to say the least.
The assassin turned away and continued on till they reached the area where they'd jumped down into the underground tunnel. He stretched out his hand, pulled Jennifer close to him and summoned the magic in the bracer. The air around their feet shifted and swirled. Both mage and assassin seemed to lose their weight and lifted up out of the hole and into the throne room above. Soran followed soon after, testing out his own new found magic.
As the elf landed in the throne room, he stumbled slightly with eyes wide and his mouth opened in awe, "My my," he commented softly, "What an interesting feeling."
"Don't get used to it," Talon retorted.
The elf grinned, "I'll do it just to spite you, assassin."
Talon ignored him and left the palace. He made his way through the streets of the city until he found an inn where they could rest. He didn't worry about the horses as he was sure that Captain Earvine would send them down to the stables near the gates of Crystacia. From there, they would get their horses in the morning. At that moment, though, Talon was more concerned with eating and sleeping for the rest of the afternoon. He couldn't remember the last time he'd actually slept good without having been knocked unconscious or anything of the like. Besides, when was the last time he'd held the mage? Too long, he figured.
Once he found an inn to his liking, he took a seat at the table and waited patiently for someone to serve them. He simply ordered whatever meat they had and water to drink. The assassin idly gazed at the door, ignorant to the conversation between Soran and Jennifer, if there was any at all. His thoughts were deep on what move they would take next. To take down both dragon's was going to be a feat in and of itself. It wasn't like he had an army again to help in the distraction.
Perhaps there was a way to force Domieen back into the human form he'd taken. If there was... that would make assassinating him all the more easy. Taking on a dragon like that would be near suicide if anything. Talon gently tapped the table with a finger as the food was brought to them. Even then, he ate in silence as well, thoughts whirling around in his head. There had to be a way to get the dragon off guard... there had to.
With a heavy sigh he finished eating his food after some time of thinking and turned to Jennifer, "We need to rest before we leave tomorrow. I know for a fact that you haven't slept in days," he said to her running a finger along her cheekbone and brushing back her dark hair that had seemed to grow a slight bit longer than last he remembered. Turning to Soran he motioned for the elf to do the same, "You as well. We'll need every last ounce of strength tomorrow."
"Is that worry I hear? For me? How touching, Talon."
"I could careless about you, elf. I just don't want you to die on us so early that it makes it impossible for Jennifer and I to kill those bastards."
"Selfish..." Soran leaned forward, his tongue slipping out to run across his lips, "I like it. This... 'new you'... Suites you well, assassin. Exactly how you should be. Cold, ruthless... a deadly man. That is an assassin."
Talon didn't answer, only glared at the man and stood up from the table. He took the mage with him as well. Turning, he left the elf to his own devices and went up the stairs to the rooms of the inn. Pushing the door opened to one, he closed it swiftly behind him and embraced Jennifer. Slowly he walked with her crushed against him towards the bed before falling on it with her still tightly tucked in his arms.
He sighed heavily as if releasing the weight of the world. Leaning back just enough, he gazed down at her, "Shall we sleep? Or shall we... do other things?" He asked slyly before leaning down to kiss her.
He walked out of the treasure room with Jennifer in tow and the dark elf right behind him. Soran hadn't said much since the exchange, and Talon could feel just about every emotion that ran through the man's mind. He was nervous, a little chaotic, but there was an overwhelming feel of excitement that seemed to wash everything out. Talon turned just enough so he could see over his shoulder. Soran wore the same expression as always, the carefree gaze that flicked about him before landing on Talon's eyes. The elf smiled then, a cool grin that was chilling to say the least.
The assassin turned away and continued on till they reached the area where they'd jumped down into the underground tunnel. He stretched out his hand, pulled Jennifer close to him and summoned the magic in the bracer. The air around their feet shifted and swirled. Both mage and assassin seemed to lose their weight and lifted up out of the hole and into the throne room above. Soran followed soon after, testing out his own new found magic.
As the elf landed in the throne room, he stumbled slightly with eyes wide and his mouth opened in awe, "My my," he commented softly, "What an interesting feeling."
"Don't get used to it," Talon retorted.
The elf grinned, "I'll do it just to spite you, assassin."
Talon ignored him and left the palace. He made his way through the streets of the city until he found an inn where they could rest. He didn't worry about the horses as he was sure that Captain Earvine would send them down to the stables near the gates of Crystacia. From there, they would get their horses in the morning. At that moment, though, Talon was more concerned with eating and sleeping for the rest of the afternoon. He couldn't remember the last time he'd actually slept good without having been knocked unconscious or anything of the like. Besides, when was the last time he'd held the mage? Too long, he figured.
Once he found an inn to his liking, he took a seat at the table and waited patiently for someone to serve them. He simply ordered whatever meat they had and water to drink. The assassin idly gazed at the door, ignorant to the conversation between Soran and Jennifer, if there was any at all. His thoughts were deep on what move they would take next. To take down both dragon's was going to be a feat in and of itself. It wasn't like he had an army again to help in the distraction.
Perhaps there was a way to force Domieen back into the human form he'd taken. If there was... that would make assassinating him all the more easy. Taking on a dragon like that would be near suicide if anything. Talon gently tapped the table with a finger as the food was brought to them. Even then, he ate in silence as well, thoughts whirling around in his head. There had to be a way to get the dragon off guard... there had to.
With a heavy sigh he finished eating his food after some time of thinking and turned to Jennifer, "We need to rest before we leave tomorrow. I know for a fact that you haven't slept in days," he said to her running a finger along her cheekbone and brushing back her dark hair that had seemed to grow a slight bit longer than last he remembered. Turning to Soran he motioned for the elf to do the same, "You as well. We'll need every last ounce of strength tomorrow."
"Is that worry I hear? For me? How touching, Talon."
"I could careless about you, elf. I just don't want you to die on us so early that it makes it impossible for Jennifer and I to kill those bastards."
"Selfish..." Soran leaned forward, his tongue slipping out to run across his lips, "I like it. This... 'new you'... Suites you well, assassin. Exactly how you should be. Cold, ruthless... a deadly man. That is an assassin."
Talon didn't answer, only glared at the man and stood up from the table. He took the mage with him as well. Turning, he left the elf to his own devices and went up the stairs to the rooms of the inn. Pushing the door opened to one, he closed it swiftly behind him and embraced Jennifer. Slowly he walked with her crushed against him towards the bed before falling on it with her still tightly tucked in his arms.
He sighed heavily as if releasing the weight of the world. Leaning back just enough, he gazed down at her, "Shall we sleep? Or shall we... do other things?" He asked slyly before leaning down to kiss her.
The setting changes from City Crystacia to Dragoon
Returning to their room, Jennifer had barely managed to dispose of her bounty when Talon assaulted her. Helpless against his indomitable hug, he dragged her all the way to the bed.
"Shall we sleep? Or shall we... do other things?" asked Talon, coyly easing himself into her mouth without need for consent. She traced along the superior edges of his jaw-line responsively before gently embracing his neck.
Jennifer twisted beneath his hold, startled by his touch, yet excited by the sudden proposal. Admittedly, intercourse was hardly the first thing on her mind when Talon had mentioned ‘rest’ earlier because she was woefully tired. The first sight of their bed had only exacerbated that fatigue, but, as his potent scent bombarded her senses, the desire for pleasure overrode all logic. Temporarily, his proximity melted away the anxiety and pressure that had accumulated over the last few hours, easing her tensions.
Hastily, she pushed him away from her lips, breath fluttering unevenly in her heaving chest. Recalling how their previous session had occurred under similar circumstances, albeit with rather more yelling, she noticed she was getting a lot less sleep these days. An uncomfortable trend. Recognising that the source of the problem was Talon’s reckless activity, the mage paused in abruption, pondering whether to proceed or not. She was, at least, partially responsible for many of the terrible things that had occurred to him, including molding his current personality. Eventually, the guilt won over, and she felt more than obligated to help alleviate some of his stress. That was her rationality anyway.
“How am I ever meant to rest properly if we keep doing this?” she challenged, her voice deliciously sweet. Jennifer gave him a measured look, just enough to insert the seeds of confusion, just enough to make him hesitate in doubt.
“You know, I blame you entirely for the fact that I haven’t slept in days,” she said, twittering on casually. Exploiting the opening she had devised, her arms stretched over him and rolled Talon onto his back with astonishing vigour. Jennifer shifted herself on top and leaned back, assuming the dominant position. The mage acted with false dismay at first. Intentionally, Jennifer made it out like she where reluctantly performing a favour whilst probing his chest with her delicate fingers, “I’ve created quite the deviant haven’t I? I don’t think you deserve it, but I guess I should take responsibility for all the wrong that I’ve done by you, even if I am completely exhausted.”
Jennifer sought to conceal her enjoyment as chains materialized with a click of her fingers and tied down the assassin. The reversal of roles compounded her amusement and ultimately foiled the stern visage, curving the corners of her pink lips. Jennifer was used to being in control of everything around her, and today, it seemed that was going to apply to the bed. Talon's strength could undeniably snap the bindings like twigs if he so wished, imbued with the power of the old dragon gods as he was, but Jennifer did not mind. The mage slanted forwards on all fours and sniffed playfully, entirely infatuated by the sheer beauty of her assassin now. Her probing had also evolved into long, smooth caresses which ran across the length of his body. She loved it all, the faintly metallic smell, his distinctive blue-gray hair and eyes, the pink scar tissue bisecting his right cheek, everything. He had awakened the predator within her, and now she wanted him. “Don’t expect me to go easy on you just because I’m tired though. I am, after all, very selfish also.”
Jennifer slept for a good thirteen hours afterwards, half sprawled over Talon. During that time, she no longer possessed the will to move on her own. To a degree, Jennifer was burnt out entirely with fatigue, but part of her was too busy luxuriating in his presence. His bare chest lay beneath her ear, accomplishing the function of an effective pre-heated pillow, even with the star-like scars marring his skin. In return she listened to the drum of his rhythmic heartbeat. Distantly, she was still aware of the monumental task ahead, but the notion seemed inconsequential compared to immediate distractions.
“Who would’ve thought that ‘other things’ meant that,” she chuckled joyously, still slightly drunk from pleasure. “You’ve gotten over your hate of mages easily enough. Or maybe it was because of it?”
Unwillingly, she slid of him, a dangerous resolve forming within her lovely almond shaped eyes. “We better get going in any case. I won’t allow Barthomel to prevent another moment like that, not if I can help it,” she winked mischievously, briefly admiring the fluid grace of his muscles. Following her declaration, the mage raised a hand and spoke with abrupt clarity.
“World Fracture!”
“I’ve been thinking about way to get close to Barthomel,” she said, as several stacks of dark clothing shimmered into reality following the incantation. They appeared in a neatly folded pile on top of their bed sheets. “And I figured it might be worth attempting to sneak in, dressed as True Dragons.”
“Once again you’ll need a distraction. You guys aren’t very original when it comes to plans, are you?” an entirely new voice interrupted, haughty and faintly aristocratic.
Still naked, Jennifer made no attempt conceal herself and only extended her arms forwards, ready to obliterate whoever dared to interrupt them. Collin’s sharp features appeared by the doorway, along with his cool broad grin. “I was speaking the truth when I said I wanted to stop Barthomel, Lord V’lynn,” Collin stated, unperturbed in the slightest by the awkward moment. He took a step forwards, just enough to enter the room's premises, and bowed slightly. “Yet, it's disappointing to see you fall to the same level of selfishness as my sister, Lord V’lynn. It just confirms you haven't changed at all Jennifer. You're existence itself purely corruptive.”
His antagonizing words brought back the guilt, building the tension within her shoulders all over again. Jennifer said nothing at first, only moving to position herself between Talon and Collin. “Are you just here to make observations all day? Or can I finally skin you alive?” she threatened, her hardened eyes narrowing with irritation. The only thing restraining her explosive power was Talon being right next to her. She would not risk a conflict then, not while he was in such a vulnerable state. Thankfully, Collin made no effort to appear hostile.
The younger man smiled with mirth, deeply amused to see the infamous Jennifer Live so on-guard for once. Lord V’lynn was obviously everything to her. Sighing, Collin turned on his heel and partially closed the door behind him. “You need a fast method of transportation, I have a dragon. I’m also an illusionist. And while I admit to not being quite as adapt as my sister, I am still very good at what I do. So, keep that in mind. I’ll be at the stables if you want to discuss matters.”
With that, he shut the door fully and left the pair alone.
"Shall we sleep? Or shall we... do other things?" asked Talon, coyly easing himself into her mouth without need for consent. She traced along the superior edges of his jaw-line responsively before gently embracing his neck.
Jennifer twisted beneath his hold, startled by his touch, yet excited by the sudden proposal. Admittedly, intercourse was hardly the first thing on her mind when Talon had mentioned ‘rest’ earlier because she was woefully tired. The first sight of their bed had only exacerbated that fatigue, but, as his potent scent bombarded her senses, the desire for pleasure overrode all logic. Temporarily, his proximity melted away the anxiety and pressure that had accumulated over the last few hours, easing her tensions.
Hastily, she pushed him away from her lips, breath fluttering unevenly in her heaving chest. Recalling how their previous session had occurred under similar circumstances, albeit with rather more yelling, she noticed she was getting a lot less sleep these days. An uncomfortable trend. Recognising that the source of the problem was Talon’s reckless activity, the mage paused in abruption, pondering whether to proceed or not. She was, at least, partially responsible for many of the terrible things that had occurred to him, including molding his current personality. Eventually, the guilt won over, and she felt more than obligated to help alleviate some of his stress. That was her rationality anyway.
“How am I ever meant to rest properly if we keep doing this?” she challenged, her voice deliciously sweet. Jennifer gave him a measured look, just enough to insert the seeds of confusion, just enough to make him hesitate in doubt.
“You know, I blame you entirely for the fact that I haven’t slept in days,” she said, twittering on casually. Exploiting the opening she had devised, her arms stretched over him and rolled Talon onto his back with astonishing vigour. Jennifer shifted herself on top and leaned back, assuming the dominant position. The mage acted with false dismay at first. Intentionally, Jennifer made it out like she where reluctantly performing a favour whilst probing his chest with her delicate fingers, “I’ve created quite the deviant haven’t I? I don’t think you deserve it, but I guess I should take responsibility for all the wrong that I’ve done by you, even if I am completely exhausted.”
Jennifer sought to conceal her enjoyment as chains materialized with a click of her fingers and tied down the assassin. The reversal of roles compounded her amusement and ultimately foiled the stern visage, curving the corners of her pink lips. Jennifer was used to being in control of everything around her, and today, it seemed that was going to apply to the bed. Talon's strength could undeniably snap the bindings like twigs if he so wished, imbued with the power of the old dragon gods as he was, but Jennifer did not mind. The mage slanted forwards on all fours and sniffed playfully, entirely infatuated by the sheer beauty of her assassin now. Her probing had also evolved into long, smooth caresses which ran across the length of his body. She loved it all, the faintly metallic smell, his distinctive blue-gray hair and eyes, the pink scar tissue bisecting his right cheek, everything. He had awakened the predator within her, and now she wanted him. “Don’t expect me to go easy on you just because I’m tired though. I am, after all, very selfish also.”
Jennifer slept for a good thirteen hours afterwards, half sprawled over Talon. During that time, she no longer possessed the will to move on her own. To a degree, Jennifer was burnt out entirely with fatigue, but part of her was too busy luxuriating in his presence. His bare chest lay beneath her ear, accomplishing the function of an effective pre-heated pillow, even with the star-like scars marring his skin. In return she listened to the drum of his rhythmic heartbeat. Distantly, she was still aware of the monumental task ahead, but the notion seemed inconsequential compared to immediate distractions.
“Who would’ve thought that ‘other things’ meant that,” she chuckled joyously, still slightly drunk from pleasure. “You’ve gotten over your hate of mages easily enough. Or maybe it was because of it?”
Unwillingly, she slid of him, a dangerous resolve forming within her lovely almond shaped eyes. “We better get going in any case. I won’t allow Barthomel to prevent another moment like that, not if I can help it,” she winked mischievously, briefly admiring the fluid grace of his muscles. Following her declaration, the mage raised a hand and spoke with abrupt clarity.
“World Fracture!”
“I’ve been thinking about way to get close to Barthomel,” she said, as several stacks of dark clothing shimmered into reality following the incantation. They appeared in a neatly folded pile on top of their bed sheets. “And I figured it might be worth attempting to sneak in, dressed as True Dragons.”
“Once again you’ll need a distraction. You guys aren’t very original when it comes to plans, are you?” an entirely new voice interrupted, haughty and faintly aristocratic.
Still naked, Jennifer made no attempt conceal herself and only extended her arms forwards, ready to obliterate whoever dared to interrupt them. Collin’s sharp features appeared by the doorway, along with his cool broad grin. “I was speaking the truth when I said I wanted to stop Barthomel, Lord V’lynn,” Collin stated, unperturbed in the slightest by the awkward moment. He took a step forwards, just enough to enter the room's premises, and bowed slightly. “Yet, it's disappointing to see you fall to the same level of selfishness as my sister, Lord V’lynn. It just confirms you haven't changed at all Jennifer. You're existence itself purely corruptive.”
His antagonizing words brought back the guilt, building the tension within her shoulders all over again. Jennifer said nothing at first, only moving to position herself between Talon and Collin. “Are you just here to make observations all day? Or can I finally skin you alive?” she threatened, her hardened eyes narrowing with irritation. The only thing restraining her explosive power was Talon being right next to her. She would not risk a conflict then, not while he was in such a vulnerable state. Thankfully, Collin made no effort to appear hostile.
The younger man smiled with mirth, deeply amused to see the infamous Jennifer Live so on-guard for once. Lord V’lynn was obviously everything to her. Sighing, Collin turned on his heel and partially closed the door behind him. “You need a fast method of transportation, I have a dragon. I’m also an illusionist. And while I admit to not being quite as adapt as my sister, I am still very good at what I do. So, keep that in mind. I’ll be at the stables if you want to discuss matters.”
With that, he shut the door fully and left the pair alone.
“How am I ever meant to rest properly if we keep doing this?” Jennifer asked him, her voice challenging as he lay with her. He pulled away slightly, taking it as a hint that she didn't want to anything but sleep. Talon would allow that, after all it was probably more reasonable for them to sleep instead. Once again, though, she startled him just as he was settling down to simply lay next to her.
“You know, I blame you entirely for the fact that I haven’t slept in days, I’ve created quite the deviant haven’t I? I don’t think you deserve it, but I guess I should take responsibility for all the wrong that I’ve done by you, even if I am completely exhausted.”
She'd rolled him over in the span of a couple of seconds, taking him completely by surprise. He opened his mouth as she straddled him, startled and unsure of what she was planning. Her fingers ran down his chest, massaging the muscle under the tunic.
"Jennifer you don't-" he started, but then her magic clicked and a devious smile edging it's way onto her beautiful face. Talon felt the strong hold of her chains along his wrists, holding him in place. His heart jumped to his throat and he eyes widened slightly. Her touching had gone from simple massage to caressing and it was more than difficult to ignore. She was like a feline as she bent over him, her head down near his chest. She tilted her head up and gazed at him with fire in her dark eyes, “Don’t expect me to go easy on you just because I’m tired though. I am, after all, very selfish also.”
His breath caught as he stared at her. The sudden change was pleasing to say the least, exciting moreover and he wondered exactly what it was she was going to do. After a moment, he smiled at her, matching her own wicked one, "I do hope that's a promise, love," he whispered to her.
****
He lay on his back with the mage sprawled out over him. One hand gently caressed her bare shoulder and back while the other was up under the pillow. He'd just woken from their long and much needed sleep. Talon felt refreshed, better than he had in days. He didn't want to move, only wishing to lay there and possible sleep for the rest of the day. Jennifer's voice hummed and he cracked open an eye to look down at her.
“Who would’ve thought that ‘other things’ meant that. You’ve gotten over your hate of mages easily enough. Or maybe it was because of it?”
Talon gave a half laugh, still stroking her back as her head rested on his chest, "What else did you think we would do? My hate for mages dwindled because of you. Granted I don't care for all of them... but I don't hate them like I used to. I've a... better appreciation for them. If it weren't for you, I'd be dead a thousand times over."
“World Fracture!”
“I’ve been thinking about way to get close to Barthomel, and I figured it might be worth attempting to sneak in, dressed as True Dragons.”
"Hmm... that might work," he answered her as he sat up slowly with her. Talon propped himself up on his elbows and eyed the dark clothing that she'd dragged out of thin air with her magic. The voice that came after, startled him even more and he came completely forward, the silver bracer brightening with power.
“Once again you’ll need a distraction. You guys aren’t very original when it comes to plans, are you?” Talon's eyes shot towards the door and caught sight of Collin standing there eyeing the both of them. The assassin growled in pure rage at the thought that the man had just walked in on the both of them, neither of which being dressed completely.
"What the hell do you want this time Collin?"
“I was speaking the truth when I said I wanted to stop Barthomel, Lord V’lynn. Yet, it's disappointing to see you fall to the same level of selfishness as my sister, Lord V’lynn. It just confirms you haven't changed at all Jennifer. You're existence itself purely corruptive.”
"Leave her out of this. If anyone's corrupted it's you," Talon growled in response.
“Are you just here to make observations all day? Or can I finally skin you alive?” Jennifer retorted, her arms outstretched and her power building. Talon could feel it's potency and knew that if he gave the word she would let it all explode and rip apart the man who stood several feet away from them.
“You need a fast method of transportation, I have a dragon. I’m also an illusionist. And while I admit to not being quite as adapt as my sister, I am still very good at what I do. So, keep that in mind. I’ll be at the stables if you want to discuss matters.”
The door shut behind Collin as he left and Talon turned to the beautiful mage who still looked as if she were ready to rip someone apart. He couldn't agree more with her on that part, for he felt the same. However, he slowly calmed himself and forced his mind to think rationally. Collin had a point. They didn't have a dragon to travel on like they had before, even the thought of Vy was still enough to put Talon in pain. He shook his head from the dreadful thoughts and painful feelings that pulsed through his chest right then.
Talon gave a soft sound of irritation, "Damn..." He leaned forward and ran his hands through his hair, pulling the strands between his fingers and gripping them tightly. He sighed heavily and looked at Jennifer sideways through the hole between his arm and head.
"I know you're not going to like this, but... we should at least go meet with him in the stables and see what he has to say."
“You know, I blame you entirely for the fact that I haven’t slept in days, I’ve created quite the deviant haven’t I? I don’t think you deserve it, but I guess I should take responsibility for all the wrong that I’ve done by you, even if I am completely exhausted.”
She'd rolled him over in the span of a couple of seconds, taking him completely by surprise. He opened his mouth as she straddled him, startled and unsure of what she was planning. Her fingers ran down his chest, massaging the muscle under the tunic.
"Jennifer you don't-" he started, but then her magic clicked and a devious smile edging it's way onto her beautiful face. Talon felt the strong hold of her chains along his wrists, holding him in place. His heart jumped to his throat and he eyes widened slightly. Her touching had gone from simple massage to caressing and it was more than difficult to ignore. She was like a feline as she bent over him, her head down near his chest. She tilted her head up and gazed at him with fire in her dark eyes, “Don’t expect me to go easy on you just because I’m tired though. I am, after all, very selfish also.”
His breath caught as he stared at her. The sudden change was pleasing to say the least, exciting moreover and he wondered exactly what it was she was going to do. After a moment, he smiled at her, matching her own wicked one, "I do hope that's a promise, love," he whispered to her.
****
He lay on his back with the mage sprawled out over him. One hand gently caressed her bare shoulder and back while the other was up under the pillow. He'd just woken from their long and much needed sleep. Talon felt refreshed, better than he had in days. He didn't want to move, only wishing to lay there and possible sleep for the rest of the day. Jennifer's voice hummed and he cracked open an eye to look down at her.
“Who would’ve thought that ‘other things’ meant that. You’ve gotten over your hate of mages easily enough. Or maybe it was because of it?”
Talon gave a half laugh, still stroking her back as her head rested on his chest, "What else did you think we would do? My hate for mages dwindled because of you. Granted I don't care for all of them... but I don't hate them like I used to. I've a... better appreciation for them. If it weren't for you, I'd be dead a thousand times over."
“World Fracture!”
“I’ve been thinking about way to get close to Barthomel, and I figured it might be worth attempting to sneak in, dressed as True Dragons.”
"Hmm... that might work," he answered her as he sat up slowly with her. Talon propped himself up on his elbows and eyed the dark clothing that she'd dragged out of thin air with her magic. The voice that came after, startled him even more and he came completely forward, the silver bracer brightening with power.
“Once again you’ll need a distraction. You guys aren’t very original when it comes to plans, are you?” Talon's eyes shot towards the door and caught sight of Collin standing there eyeing the both of them. The assassin growled in pure rage at the thought that the man had just walked in on the both of them, neither of which being dressed completely.
"What the hell do you want this time Collin?"
“I was speaking the truth when I said I wanted to stop Barthomel, Lord V’lynn. Yet, it's disappointing to see you fall to the same level of selfishness as my sister, Lord V’lynn. It just confirms you haven't changed at all Jennifer. You're existence itself purely corruptive.”
"Leave her out of this. If anyone's corrupted it's you," Talon growled in response.
“Are you just here to make observations all day? Or can I finally skin you alive?” Jennifer retorted, her arms outstretched and her power building. Talon could feel it's potency and knew that if he gave the word she would let it all explode and rip apart the man who stood several feet away from them.
“You need a fast method of transportation, I have a dragon. I’m also an illusionist. And while I admit to not being quite as adapt as my sister, I am still very good at what I do. So, keep that in mind. I’ll be at the stables if you want to discuss matters.”
The door shut behind Collin as he left and Talon turned to the beautiful mage who still looked as if she were ready to rip someone apart. He couldn't agree more with her on that part, for he felt the same. However, he slowly calmed himself and forced his mind to think rationally. Collin had a point. They didn't have a dragon to travel on like they had before, even the thought of Vy was still enough to put Talon in pain. He shook his head from the dreadful thoughts and painful feelings that pulsed through his chest right then.
Talon gave a soft sound of irritation, "Damn..." He leaned forward and ran his hands through his hair, pulling the strands between his fingers and gripping them tightly. He sighed heavily and looked at Jennifer sideways through the hole between his arm and head.
"I know you're not going to like this, but... we should at least go meet with him in the stables and see what he has to say."
"Damn…I know you're not going to like this, but... we should at least go meet with him in the stables and see what he has to say."
Jennifer looked over at the assassin, his alluring musculature in plain view thanks to the perilously thin sheeting. He sat upright with one hand supporting the majority of his bulk. The other hand was tracing idly over his head, displaying his frustration.
“Okay,” she responded, trying not frown. Judging from her earlier reaction, it was already glaringly obvious that she was less than thrilled at the idea of facing her younger sibling. So much so it negated the need to exhibit it further. She lowered her long, delectable arms slowly, still half-expecting her brother to burst through the doors without warning, before finally laying them to rest down by her waist. The potent magic inside of her palms fizzled and died out along with her will.
With the intrusion concluded, at least for now, Jennifer managed to unwind a little. Wavering, the mage was on the verge of collapsing, but she refused to give into weakness. She felt like a flash tension wire, one which was slowly being stretched, bent and twisted towards breaking point. Her limbs numbed and ached even though she had just slept more comfortably than a dozen days previous. Air returned to her revitalized lungs, and she only realised how stiff she had been after Collin had left. His appearance once more disturbed those deep and dark memories, leaving her slightly exasperate. She had come excruciatingly close to losing Talon too many times to consider unnecessary risks.
Her self-defence mechanism kicked in on instinct, forcing a smile that quickly swam to the surface. Smirking audaciously, she strode back to Talon and puckered down alongside him, planting her supple form on soft bed sheets. In the absence of other certainties, she reached out to him. Pathetic as it was, she needed his attention then, desiring his assurance on so many levels. She leaned in just close enough so that she could comfortably trail her fingers over his rigid jaw-line and then kissed him, as though it were all she could do to halt the waves of anxiety.
“I’ll be depending on you from now on,” she whispered after pulling away, satisfied for now. “Let’s go chat with my brother, shall we?”
Unwilling to prolong the inevitable, Jennifer stood up again and proceeded to get dressed.
Perhaps stables were not the correct term for describing the suspended hanger bay whose roof was now extending several dozen feet above them. The entire complex was huge, easily combining the size of several storehouses, though one could not foresee its entire magnitude from their current position. A daunting grid line of pillars sustained the essential structure of the receding warehouse, arrayed within regular intervals that rose up to connect with the angular portal roof. Framed within the vast sanctum of space where numerous docks, some sectioned off and others open for accessibility.
Such a place was design to accommodate and house hundreds of dragons, of all different shapes and sizes. The air was abuzz with constant activity, whether it be the peddling of luggage or guttural cries from dragons conversing with their own kind. More disconcerting was the near constant stream of air traffic going to and fro the hanger bay, creating an perpetual feeling of urgency. Conveniently, Collin had parked near the southern gate from which they had entered by, and stood waiting impatiently for them.
Upon noticing the group he grinned and waved them over. Collin looked remarkably well kept considering everything that had transpired. So prim and proper that he made even the glamorous Jennifer looked like some country bumpkin, or at least he certainly did not look like an individual who had just spent the past few days fleeing from a warzone. Greeting them, he bowed and revealed his dark hair, cropped and pulled over into a neat pile by the right side of his head. He still wore an extravagant stripped shirt, spotless and tucked into his black trousers. For what little it did, a musky perfume perforated his clothes, though the effect was largely dulled by the permeating smell of manure.
“So glad you decided to come,” he started, voice slightly raised to be heard over the deafening background ambience. Collin’s red dragon was curled behind him, resting within a single bay that belonged to a series of others. It snoozed loudly, chest inflating then deflating with each intake of breath. Collin tucked his hands into his pockets and switched his gaze between the three of them, going from Soran, to Talon then Jennifer. He regarded her coyly for an extra second or so, entertaining the idea of antagonizing her further, before finally settling his gaze in the middle. Jennifer sneered childishly when he did, acting like a riled up kitten. Collin could almost anticipate the animalistic hiss, but surprisingly she managed to keep her tongue. Instead, her dark eyes were primed as if daring him to do so.
“I noticed you've discovered all three artifacts. Excellent work, that increases our chances of success greatly. Before we carry on however, you doubtless have many questions. So, speak up,” he said, smiling amicably.
Jennifer looked over at the assassin, his alluring musculature in plain view thanks to the perilously thin sheeting. He sat upright with one hand supporting the majority of his bulk. The other hand was tracing idly over his head, displaying his frustration.
“Okay,” she responded, trying not frown. Judging from her earlier reaction, it was already glaringly obvious that she was less than thrilled at the idea of facing her younger sibling. So much so it negated the need to exhibit it further. She lowered her long, delectable arms slowly, still half-expecting her brother to burst through the doors without warning, before finally laying them to rest down by her waist. The potent magic inside of her palms fizzled and died out along with her will.
With the intrusion concluded, at least for now, Jennifer managed to unwind a little. Wavering, the mage was on the verge of collapsing, but she refused to give into weakness. She felt like a flash tension wire, one which was slowly being stretched, bent and twisted towards breaking point. Her limbs numbed and ached even though she had just slept more comfortably than a dozen days previous. Air returned to her revitalized lungs, and she only realised how stiff she had been after Collin had left. His appearance once more disturbed those deep and dark memories, leaving her slightly exasperate. She had come excruciatingly close to losing Talon too many times to consider unnecessary risks.
Her self-defence mechanism kicked in on instinct, forcing a smile that quickly swam to the surface. Smirking audaciously, she strode back to Talon and puckered down alongside him, planting her supple form on soft bed sheets. In the absence of other certainties, she reached out to him. Pathetic as it was, she needed his attention then, desiring his assurance on so many levels. She leaned in just close enough so that she could comfortably trail her fingers over his rigid jaw-line and then kissed him, as though it were all she could do to halt the waves of anxiety.
“I’ll be depending on you from now on,” she whispered after pulling away, satisfied for now. “Let’s go chat with my brother, shall we?”
Unwilling to prolong the inevitable, Jennifer stood up again and proceeded to get dressed.
Perhaps stables were not the correct term for describing the suspended hanger bay whose roof was now extending several dozen feet above them. The entire complex was huge, easily combining the size of several storehouses, though one could not foresee its entire magnitude from their current position. A daunting grid line of pillars sustained the essential structure of the receding warehouse, arrayed within regular intervals that rose up to connect with the angular portal roof. Framed within the vast sanctum of space where numerous docks, some sectioned off and others open for accessibility.
Such a place was design to accommodate and house hundreds of dragons, of all different shapes and sizes. The air was abuzz with constant activity, whether it be the peddling of luggage or guttural cries from dragons conversing with their own kind. More disconcerting was the near constant stream of air traffic going to and fro the hanger bay, creating an perpetual feeling of urgency. Conveniently, Collin had parked near the southern gate from which they had entered by, and stood waiting impatiently for them.
Upon noticing the group he grinned and waved them over. Collin looked remarkably well kept considering everything that had transpired. So prim and proper that he made even the glamorous Jennifer looked like some country bumpkin, or at least he certainly did not look like an individual who had just spent the past few days fleeing from a warzone. Greeting them, he bowed and revealed his dark hair, cropped and pulled over into a neat pile by the right side of his head. He still wore an extravagant stripped shirt, spotless and tucked into his black trousers. For what little it did, a musky perfume perforated his clothes, though the effect was largely dulled by the permeating smell of manure.
“So glad you decided to come,” he started, voice slightly raised to be heard over the deafening background ambience. Collin’s red dragon was curled behind him, resting within a single bay that belonged to a series of others. It snoozed loudly, chest inflating then deflating with each intake of breath. Collin tucked his hands into his pockets and switched his gaze between the three of them, going from Soran, to Talon then Jennifer. He regarded her coyly for an extra second or so, entertaining the idea of antagonizing her further, before finally settling his gaze in the middle. Jennifer sneered childishly when he did, acting like a riled up kitten. Collin could almost anticipate the animalistic hiss, but surprisingly she managed to keep her tongue. Instead, her dark eyes were primed as if daring him to do so.
“I noticed you've discovered all three artifacts. Excellent work, that increases our chances of success greatly. Before we carry on however, you doubtless have many questions. So, speak up,” he said, smiling amicably.
“I noticed you've discovered all three artifacts. Excellent work, that increases our chances of success greatly. Before we carry on however, you doubtless have many questions. So, speak up,” Collin stated as they entered the courtyard.
The red dragon sleeping next to him heaved a heavy sigh, the air pulsing around the ground and pushing dirt across the cobblestones. Talon's gaze ran over the red dragon and he felt a pang of loss, thoughts going directly to Vy. The emptiness was still hard to get used to, no matter how hard he tried to forget.
Behind him, Soran gave a soft laugh, the dark elf stepped up beside the assassin and eyed the man curiously, "So, who is this Lord V'lyn?"
Talon glared at the elf, the tone didn't fit when Soran called him by his title, "His name is Collin and he's a weasel of a man."
"Ah, I see. Dabbling with dangerous people seems to be your strong suit, assassin."
He gave a soft growl in response and promptly ignored the dark elf, instead turning his attention to Collin who obviously was still waiting for questions. Talon crossed his arms over his chest, the first couple of questions mainly regarding why the man was insistent on helping them in the first place. It seemed that all he'd ever wanted before was to track down and trap or kill Jennifer, a notion that didn't sit very well with Talon at all.
"What's in it for you Collin?"
Jennifer scoffed before Talon's sentence even completed, "More like, why isn't he cowering with father?"
The discrimination sluiced of him like liquid water, and was ultimately ineffectual. "Why does there have to be something in it for me?" Collin began, offering a hopeless shrug. "I'm not stupid, Jennifer."
"Stupid enough to confront the three of us," Soran provoked.
Talon tossed a sharp glare his way and the dark elf seemed to take a step back, though his evil grin didn't fade away and his mismatched eyes still gazed with a mischievous light at Collin.
The mage coughed in a minor attempt to resume his train of thought, "As I was saying, unlike father, I realize there's no future for anyone in a world ruled by Barthomel. Is it that hard to guess at my motives? Is wanting to live not enough?"
He strode over to the sleeping beast and began trailing one of his hands over the metal railings, "Well, not that you'd believe that anyway would you, Lord V'lynn?"
Talon smirked at this and assumed a defensive like stance, leaning off to one side, putting his weight all on one leg, "The only thing I can think of as a reason for you to live is to chase down Jennifer."
Soran glanced over to Talon, raising his eyebrow in curiosity, "Why would he want to chase her down?"
"To use her, make her a weapon, maybe kill her later on," Talon replied though his gaze remained on Collin, his blue-grey eyes turning to molten steel as he narrowed them.
“I welcome him to try,” Jennifer said, bristling in rage.
"Please," said Collin, sounding rather insulted. He paused in his trailing and actually managed to roll his eyes at them, "It's the end of the world and all you can think about is selfish gains?"
"I could," Soran commented lightly.
"I wouldn't put it passed either of you," Talon shot back, "Well, if it's life that you want, fine. So how do you propose we get into Laowlee then?"
Collin nodded agreeably, a slight spring taking his step. "Elementary my dear assassin. Back a while ago my father was tasked with infiltrating Laowlee," he explained, resting his hands behind his back. He spoke up again to be heard over the din of general activity, "Their mission wasn't entirely successful, but they did manage to sneak in undetected via the sewerage system that opens to the outer river."
"Of course, you'd still have to somehow evade their aerial pickets. The True Dragons have a lot of manpower and they'll be routinely scrubbing the area for trespassers," Collin continued, "But luckily, you have illusionists."
"The sewage? What an original way to sneak into a place," Soran said.
"Better than the front gates, you idiot," Talon snapped back, "Well, at least it won't get us killed right away. I suppose we're to take your dragon there. How do you plan to get us there without alerting their dragons? I don't suppose you could hide a dragon that easily."
"I can't, but Jennifer can," Collin said, jerking his chin in Jennifer's direction. She perked up at the mentioning of her name and grinned delectably. This was what she had trained to do after all, so she had no qualms about deceiving their enemies.
"Not to say that I'm not eager at the idea of fooling the True Dragons, but why can't you just teleport us in again Talon?" Jennifer mused, acting the devil's advocate. Teleporting was just not her style after all, she preferred the slow, miserable way.
Talon turned to her and raised his eyebrow. Teleport? Wait, when did he do that? Confusion was clearly written on his sharp features as he gazed at her. He tried hard to remember when he'd 'teleported' them anywhere, but nothing really came to mind.
"What do you mean? I haven't done anything like that," he asked her softly.
"You mean to say that you used a massive amount of power and you don't remember?" Soran interrupted.
Talon shook his head, keeping his eyes locked on the beautiful mage before him. He honestly couldn't remember using any kind of teleportation spell, let alone expelling such an amount as Soran seemed to think.
She stared at him with astonishment before stifling her voice. “Must be my memory playing tricks on me,” Jennifer glanced up and waved kindly, desperate to evade the topic. The last thing she wanted was to dislodge his memories of Laowlee. If he had forgotten it, all the better.
"Well, looks like that brilliant plan is out the window, dear mage," Soran said as he moved from his spot just shy of Talon's right side. He walked up to the red dragon and eyed the beast cautiously. He turned his mismatched eyes to Collin, the red eye boring into the mage as he stared.
"It's been a while since last I rode a dragon."
"Excellent, you'll be the perfect flight partner for Jennifer," Collin smirked.
The red dragon sleeping next to him heaved a heavy sigh, the air pulsing around the ground and pushing dirt across the cobblestones. Talon's gaze ran over the red dragon and he felt a pang of loss, thoughts going directly to Vy. The emptiness was still hard to get used to, no matter how hard he tried to forget.
Behind him, Soran gave a soft laugh, the dark elf stepped up beside the assassin and eyed the man curiously, "So, who is this Lord V'lyn?"
Talon glared at the elf, the tone didn't fit when Soran called him by his title, "His name is Collin and he's a weasel of a man."
"Ah, I see. Dabbling with dangerous people seems to be your strong suit, assassin."
He gave a soft growl in response and promptly ignored the dark elf, instead turning his attention to Collin who obviously was still waiting for questions. Talon crossed his arms over his chest, the first couple of questions mainly regarding why the man was insistent on helping them in the first place. It seemed that all he'd ever wanted before was to track down and trap or kill Jennifer, a notion that didn't sit very well with Talon at all.
"What's in it for you Collin?"
Jennifer scoffed before Talon's sentence even completed, "More like, why isn't he cowering with father?"
The discrimination sluiced of him like liquid water, and was ultimately ineffectual. "Why does there have to be something in it for me?" Collin began, offering a hopeless shrug. "I'm not stupid, Jennifer."
"Stupid enough to confront the three of us," Soran provoked.
Talon tossed a sharp glare his way and the dark elf seemed to take a step back, though his evil grin didn't fade away and his mismatched eyes still gazed with a mischievous light at Collin.
The mage coughed in a minor attempt to resume his train of thought, "As I was saying, unlike father, I realize there's no future for anyone in a world ruled by Barthomel. Is it that hard to guess at my motives? Is wanting to live not enough?"
He strode over to the sleeping beast and began trailing one of his hands over the metal railings, "Well, not that you'd believe that anyway would you, Lord V'lynn?"
Talon smirked at this and assumed a defensive like stance, leaning off to one side, putting his weight all on one leg, "The only thing I can think of as a reason for you to live is to chase down Jennifer."
Soran glanced over to Talon, raising his eyebrow in curiosity, "Why would he want to chase her down?"
"To use her, make her a weapon, maybe kill her later on," Talon replied though his gaze remained on Collin, his blue-grey eyes turning to molten steel as he narrowed them.
“I welcome him to try,” Jennifer said, bristling in rage.
"Please," said Collin, sounding rather insulted. He paused in his trailing and actually managed to roll his eyes at them, "It's the end of the world and all you can think about is selfish gains?"
"I could," Soran commented lightly.
"I wouldn't put it passed either of you," Talon shot back, "Well, if it's life that you want, fine. So how do you propose we get into Laowlee then?"
Collin nodded agreeably, a slight spring taking his step. "Elementary my dear assassin. Back a while ago my father was tasked with infiltrating Laowlee," he explained, resting his hands behind his back. He spoke up again to be heard over the din of general activity, "Their mission wasn't entirely successful, but they did manage to sneak in undetected via the sewerage system that opens to the outer river."
"Of course, you'd still have to somehow evade their aerial pickets. The True Dragons have a lot of manpower and they'll be routinely scrubbing the area for trespassers," Collin continued, "But luckily, you have illusionists."
"The sewage? What an original way to sneak into a place," Soran said.
"Better than the front gates, you idiot," Talon snapped back, "Well, at least it won't get us killed right away. I suppose we're to take your dragon there. How do you plan to get us there without alerting their dragons? I don't suppose you could hide a dragon that easily."
"I can't, but Jennifer can," Collin said, jerking his chin in Jennifer's direction. She perked up at the mentioning of her name and grinned delectably. This was what she had trained to do after all, so she had no qualms about deceiving their enemies.
"Not to say that I'm not eager at the idea of fooling the True Dragons, but why can't you just teleport us in again Talon?" Jennifer mused, acting the devil's advocate. Teleporting was just not her style after all, she preferred the slow, miserable way.
Talon turned to her and raised his eyebrow. Teleport? Wait, when did he do that? Confusion was clearly written on his sharp features as he gazed at her. He tried hard to remember when he'd 'teleported' them anywhere, but nothing really came to mind.
"What do you mean? I haven't done anything like that," he asked her softly.
"You mean to say that you used a massive amount of power and you don't remember?" Soran interrupted.
Talon shook his head, keeping his eyes locked on the beautiful mage before him. He honestly couldn't remember using any kind of teleportation spell, let alone expelling such an amount as Soran seemed to think.
She stared at him with astonishment before stifling her voice. “Must be my memory playing tricks on me,” Jennifer glanced up and waved kindly, desperate to evade the topic. The last thing she wanted was to dislodge his memories of Laowlee. If he had forgotten it, all the better.
"Well, looks like that brilliant plan is out the window, dear mage," Soran said as he moved from his spot just shy of Talon's right side. He walked up to the red dragon and eyed the beast cautiously. He turned his mismatched eyes to Collin, the red eye boring into the mage as he stared.
"It's been a while since last I rode a dragon."
"Excellent, you'll be the perfect flight partner for Jennifer," Collin smirked.
The setting changes from Dragoon to City Laowlee
Sometime Later
It was nostalgic to be riding on the back of a dragon. Talon leaned forward, his arm around Jennifer's waist as he felt the wind rushing passed him. Behind him, Soran leaned back, his arms gripping one of the many spikes lining the dragons back. Surprisingly, the elf had seemed to hold his stomach fairly well, though he did look a little sick. Jennifer, as usual, was incapacitated with nausea and she clutched onto his wrist for support.
The assassin raised his eyes and looked passed Jennifer and Collin. As the dragon's body naturally came down from the pumping of his wings, the sight of Laowlee came into view. The black city was looming ever closer, and the assassin had a terrible feeling in his stomach.
"Don't you think it's about time to start hiding our approach?" Talon asked, leaning into Jennifer so that she could hear him.
The mage nodded meekly in response and raised one of her hands in front of her heaving chest. Redirecting her focus away from her aching stomach, her unfathomable magic weaved its way over the dragon, masking their approach from prying eyes. To anyone else, they would have looked like an approaching cloud. "How long until we reach the river?" she asked anxiously, desperate to return to solid earth.
"Not long now," Collin yelled from the front of his dragon. "You just concentrate on not spewing on me!"
Talon tightened his grip around Jennifer's waist. He knew she was uneasy already with flying on the dragon, he also knew that her distaste for her brother was just as potent. He gave a soft sigh in response to Collin's reply. Indeed, the river wasn't too far off and it was in a matter of minutes that the large red dragon was on his decent down.
"Can't this thing land any faster?" Soran complained from behind the assassin.
Talon didn't turn to acknowledge the dark elf, only enjoyed the fact that the man was in such discomfort. If only Jennifer were more accustomed to flying, then he would have insisted on being in the air for much longer, if only to spite Soran. The dragon pulled his wings back, angling his body so that his large hind legs came down first into the water of the river. The rest of his body follow right after.
Slowly the dragon turned his body so that he was right next to the bank of the water and hunched down so that his passengers could disembark. Soran leapt off the beast as quickly as possible and landed on the muddy ground with a splash. He stumbled to his feet and then found himself on all fours once more.
Jennifer was much the same, and her boots hit the soil with a dirty squelch as she practically threw herself off the dragon's back. Collin was next to leap down and did so with fluid grace. His dark eyes shimmered with amusement as he watched the recuperating duo catching their breaths. "To think that all Barthomel has to do to beat you is take you for a ride," he chuckled.
Talon came up behind him, landing just as gracefully. In his fingers the tip of one of his throwing knives just barely poked out between his clenched fist. One hand gripped the mages shoulder while the other pressed the weapon to the back of Collin's neck, "And to think that all it will take is a simple knife to have you bleeding out on the ground," he threatened in return.
Collin relaxed in his vicious hold, seemingly unnaffected by the assassin's threats. He grinned openly before shrugging, his smirk barely wrinkling his perfect features, "Is now really the time to be assaulting each other Lord V'lynn?"
"Ha, this is Talon you're talking to," Soran piped up, only to recieve a cold glare from the assassin.
"Is that the entrance?" Jennifer said after some moments. The mage had one of her fingers raised and pointed in the direction of a sawn off, man-sized pipe that opened up to the river. Of course, the entrance was barred with iron poles to hinder undesirable intruders, though they were hardly any hindrance at all to a god-imbued assassin.
Talon stood for a moment longer behind the mage, not taking his eyes off of him even as Jennifer pointed towards their destination. Slowly he pulled the blade back and looked to where his love had directed their attention. The pipe was barred but it looked as if it would lead in towards the city.
The assassin stepped away from Collin and towards the beautiful mage. He sheathed his throwing knife and drew his dagger instead. Having a weapon out and ready seemed much better than not having one.
"Looks like this is it," Talon said, flipping his dagger around so the blade was against his forearm. Reaching out with his free hand, he channeled the magic in the bracer through his body and into the metal. White light crackled across his body and shot straight into the barricade. A few seconds later and the metal bars shook violently before shattering under his power.
"Not bad," Jennifer grinned, complimenting Talon's mastery of the brace's power. She took a deep whiff as she peered into the murky depths, "Couldn't do anything about the smell could you?" Talon grinned at her over his shoulder and gave a half shrug as he stepped into the three inch deep water that rushed from the sewer pipe.
"Allow me, I read over father's report. It'll be easier if I lead the way," Collin said, climbing up after them and pushed his way to the front. He gave a deep sigh as his polished shoes splashed into putrid water, "I just got these shoes also..."
Collin waited for Soran to enter into pipe before clearing his throat to grab their attention. "We have to be careful now, this place is an utter labyrinth that runs throughout the entire course of the city. Our objective is to reach the vat chambers, undetected. I trust I don't need to re-emphasize how important stealth is here," he said, levelling his gaze at them all. Without waiting for comments, the mage turned back into the immersive tunnels and led the way.
Talon frowned at Collin's back as the man moved through the water in the tunnel. Soran shrugged as he looked back at the assassin and started forward leaving only Jennifer and himself to start moving as well.
"Arrogant ass..." Talon muttered under his breath as he started walking without making so much as a sound through the water. His hand unconsciuosly reached out behind him and took hold of Jennifer.
"When this is over, do you have any qualms about my killing your brother?" He asked Jennifer softly so that his voice didn't carry through the tunnels.
"I'll kill him myself before this is over," she smiled mirthlessly before raising a thin eyebrow up in Talon's direction. "Why are you so eager though?"
He shrugged his shoulders, a frown on his lips, "Just a bad feeling," he murmured in reply. Talon walked with her hand in his, leading them behind Soran and Collin. They neared the end of the sewer line, the water draining from another pipe in the side of the wall. The pipe line ended in a tunnel, the water long gone then. Talon followed the other two men who jumped lightly down the measly foot drop.
The tunnel went left and right and then another intersecting one right before them. Talon turned his head one way then the other, looking down each opening to try to determine where they were and where to go next.
"Now where?" he asked softly, though his voice was still cold as he directed the question to Collin.
The younger man smiled warmly in reply, obviously enjoying the agitation each and every person there felt to some extent. "To the left. Beyond that the path should lead into the vat chambers. Apparently, the room was being used to store blood and magic," he reported, keeping his hands within his pockets.
True to his word, the route to the left did provide an entrance into the vat chambers. A jagged gap was cut into the roof of the tunnel, and beyond the crack shone an unnatural light. From the look of the crevice, it was safe to assume that the makeshift hole was probably used to discard unwanted matter. Bodies, organs, blood, whatever useless material the True Dragons had left. Squinting her eyes, Jennifer gave a cursory glance around to see if anything immediately dangerous existed beyond the lip of the void above them.
"Looks safe enough," she murmured, "World Fracture! Ladder!"
The climbing device appeared by the opening, providing stable access to room beyond. Collin joined her and regarded the hole for an instance before gesturing upwards with his hands. "Ladies first," he said.
"How considerate of you, brother," Jennifer flashed a grin, easing her fingers into a firm grip around the wooden steps.
Jennifer wasted no time in scaling the wooden ladder. Upon reaching the top she peered around at her surroundings, ensuring the area was secure before she signaled the others to follow. "Oh my," she whispered abruptly, voicing her surprise.
It was nostalgic to be riding on the back of a dragon. Talon leaned forward, his arm around Jennifer's waist as he felt the wind rushing passed him. Behind him, Soran leaned back, his arms gripping one of the many spikes lining the dragons back. Surprisingly, the elf had seemed to hold his stomach fairly well, though he did look a little sick. Jennifer, as usual, was incapacitated with nausea and she clutched onto his wrist for support.
The assassin raised his eyes and looked passed Jennifer and Collin. As the dragon's body naturally came down from the pumping of his wings, the sight of Laowlee came into view. The black city was looming ever closer, and the assassin had a terrible feeling in his stomach.
"Don't you think it's about time to start hiding our approach?" Talon asked, leaning into Jennifer so that she could hear him.
The mage nodded meekly in response and raised one of her hands in front of her heaving chest. Redirecting her focus away from her aching stomach, her unfathomable magic weaved its way over the dragon, masking their approach from prying eyes. To anyone else, they would have looked like an approaching cloud. "How long until we reach the river?" she asked anxiously, desperate to return to solid earth.
"Not long now," Collin yelled from the front of his dragon. "You just concentrate on not spewing on me!"
Talon tightened his grip around Jennifer's waist. He knew she was uneasy already with flying on the dragon, he also knew that her distaste for her brother was just as potent. He gave a soft sigh in response to Collin's reply. Indeed, the river wasn't too far off and it was in a matter of minutes that the large red dragon was on his decent down.
"Can't this thing land any faster?" Soran complained from behind the assassin.
Talon didn't turn to acknowledge the dark elf, only enjoyed the fact that the man was in such discomfort. If only Jennifer were more accustomed to flying, then he would have insisted on being in the air for much longer, if only to spite Soran. The dragon pulled his wings back, angling his body so that his large hind legs came down first into the water of the river. The rest of his body follow right after.
Slowly the dragon turned his body so that he was right next to the bank of the water and hunched down so that his passengers could disembark. Soran leapt off the beast as quickly as possible and landed on the muddy ground with a splash. He stumbled to his feet and then found himself on all fours once more.
Jennifer was much the same, and her boots hit the soil with a dirty squelch as she practically threw herself off the dragon's back. Collin was next to leap down and did so with fluid grace. His dark eyes shimmered with amusement as he watched the recuperating duo catching their breaths. "To think that all Barthomel has to do to beat you is take you for a ride," he chuckled.
Talon came up behind him, landing just as gracefully. In his fingers the tip of one of his throwing knives just barely poked out between his clenched fist. One hand gripped the mages shoulder while the other pressed the weapon to the back of Collin's neck, "And to think that all it will take is a simple knife to have you bleeding out on the ground," he threatened in return.
Collin relaxed in his vicious hold, seemingly unnaffected by the assassin's threats. He grinned openly before shrugging, his smirk barely wrinkling his perfect features, "Is now really the time to be assaulting each other Lord V'lynn?"
"Ha, this is Talon you're talking to," Soran piped up, only to recieve a cold glare from the assassin.
"Is that the entrance?" Jennifer said after some moments. The mage had one of her fingers raised and pointed in the direction of a sawn off, man-sized pipe that opened up to the river. Of course, the entrance was barred with iron poles to hinder undesirable intruders, though they were hardly any hindrance at all to a god-imbued assassin.
Talon stood for a moment longer behind the mage, not taking his eyes off of him even as Jennifer pointed towards their destination. Slowly he pulled the blade back and looked to where his love had directed their attention. The pipe was barred but it looked as if it would lead in towards the city.
The assassin stepped away from Collin and towards the beautiful mage. He sheathed his throwing knife and drew his dagger instead. Having a weapon out and ready seemed much better than not having one.
"Looks like this is it," Talon said, flipping his dagger around so the blade was against his forearm. Reaching out with his free hand, he channeled the magic in the bracer through his body and into the metal. White light crackled across his body and shot straight into the barricade. A few seconds later and the metal bars shook violently before shattering under his power.
"Not bad," Jennifer grinned, complimenting Talon's mastery of the brace's power. She took a deep whiff as she peered into the murky depths, "Couldn't do anything about the smell could you?" Talon grinned at her over his shoulder and gave a half shrug as he stepped into the three inch deep water that rushed from the sewer pipe.
"Allow me, I read over father's report. It'll be easier if I lead the way," Collin said, climbing up after them and pushed his way to the front. He gave a deep sigh as his polished shoes splashed into putrid water, "I just got these shoes also..."
Collin waited for Soran to enter into pipe before clearing his throat to grab their attention. "We have to be careful now, this place is an utter labyrinth that runs throughout the entire course of the city. Our objective is to reach the vat chambers, undetected. I trust I don't need to re-emphasize how important stealth is here," he said, levelling his gaze at them all. Without waiting for comments, the mage turned back into the immersive tunnels and led the way.
Talon frowned at Collin's back as the man moved through the water in the tunnel. Soran shrugged as he looked back at the assassin and started forward leaving only Jennifer and himself to start moving as well.
"Arrogant ass..." Talon muttered under his breath as he started walking without making so much as a sound through the water. His hand unconsciuosly reached out behind him and took hold of Jennifer.
"When this is over, do you have any qualms about my killing your brother?" He asked Jennifer softly so that his voice didn't carry through the tunnels.
"I'll kill him myself before this is over," she smiled mirthlessly before raising a thin eyebrow up in Talon's direction. "Why are you so eager though?"
He shrugged his shoulders, a frown on his lips, "Just a bad feeling," he murmured in reply. Talon walked with her hand in his, leading them behind Soran and Collin. They neared the end of the sewer line, the water draining from another pipe in the side of the wall. The pipe line ended in a tunnel, the water long gone then. Talon followed the other two men who jumped lightly down the measly foot drop.
The tunnel went left and right and then another intersecting one right before them. Talon turned his head one way then the other, looking down each opening to try to determine where they were and where to go next.
"Now where?" he asked softly, though his voice was still cold as he directed the question to Collin.
The younger man smiled warmly in reply, obviously enjoying the agitation each and every person there felt to some extent. "To the left. Beyond that the path should lead into the vat chambers. Apparently, the room was being used to store blood and magic," he reported, keeping his hands within his pockets.
True to his word, the route to the left did provide an entrance into the vat chambers. A jagged gap was cut into the roof of the tunnel, and beyond the crack shone an unnatural light. From the look of the crevice, it was safe to assume that the makeshift hole was probably used to discard unwanted matter. Bodies, organs, blood, whatever useless material the True Dragons had left. Squinting her eyes, Jennifer gave a cursory glance around to see if anything immediately dangerous existed beyond the lip of the void above them.
"Looks safe enough," she murmured, "World Fracture! Ladder!"
The climbing device appeared by the opening, providing stable access to room beyond. Collin joined her and regarded the hole for an instance before gesturing upwards with his hands. "Ladies first," he said.
"How considerate of you, brother," Jennifer flashed a grin, easing her fingers into a firm grip around the wooden steps.
Jennifer wasted no time in scaling the wooden ladder. Upon reaching the top she peered around at her surroundings, ensuring the area was secure before she signaled the others to follow. "Oh my," she whispered abruptly, voicing her surprise.
The setting changes from City Laowlee to Dragoon
Talon looked up the ladder where Jennifer had gone, hearing her voice as she said something from above. He shot a look over to Collin before reaching out a hand to the ladder to start climbing. A sharp sound caught his attention and a second later a crossbolt shot passed his arm, just barely cutting open the fabric of his sleeve. The assassin drew his throwing knife and caught sight of who had shot at him.
Stepping out away from the ladder, he sent the knife hurtling through the air in a blur of motion. The blade made a sharp sound though the air before hitting the man in the throat. Behind him he heard Soran draw his sword and steel scrapped together. Talon whirled back around and withdrew his own blade from it's sheath. While the True Dragon was distracted with Soran, the assassin came up on his blind side and slide the blade through his ribs.
Soran stepped away, watching the man fall to the floor, "Well... looks like they were waiting for us."
Upon the first signs of danger, Jennifer's magic was already building. "Talon!" she screamed from above. Her short, sharp features appeared beyond the rim of the opening as she prepared herself to leap back down.
Talon frowned as he eyed the black cloaked enemy, a pool of blood beginning to form underneath him, "We shouldn't linger any longer."
As if heeding his words, another crossbolt flew through the air. Talon ducked, barely missing the projectile. His lips pulled back to bare his teeth in a half snarl of anger and he grabbed Soran roughly by the forearm.
"Climb!" He growled the order. The dark elf took one look behind him and started up the ladder quickly as the room was suddenly awash with deadly missiles. Talon followed right after, using his sword as a way to deflect the attacks that came close to him.
"Collin, hold them off!" Jennifer shouted as she crouched down to pull Talon up the rest of the way, extending her arm down to grab his.
"How did they find us this quickly?" Collin quipped, adopting a defensive position as deadly projectiles flew all around. No sooner had the words left his mouth when something sharp whisked past his ear, causing the young mage to flinch instinctively. As his vision adjusted to the encroaching darkness, Collin counted the silhouettes of over a dozen cloaked figures. All of them rapidly approaching.
"Damn! Climb faster," he yelled as more bolts flew overhead. Other projectiles were joining the fray now in the form of fiery magic blasts, each impact sending mini-vibrations through the fabric of the tunnel. Collin dashed aside in time to avoid one of the explosions as it found the ladder and tore through it, spraying splinters. "There goes the escape..." he murmured, throwing up a protective bubble.
The dark figures were just about upon him now, circling like a pack of hyenas. They picked and proded at his shield, biding their time, safe in the knowledge that his death was inevitable. From his position, he was helpless to retaliate likewise. With one final heavy sigh, the young mage seemed to resign himself to his fate. "Seal the exit!" Collin ordered abruptly, "I'll hold them of here!"
Talon grasped Jennifers extended arm as he reached the top just in time. The ladder exploded beneath him and he managed to reach the edge of the hole above. With her help, the assassin was safely pulled into the other room. He didn't have time to look around as he turned swiftly and watched Collin down below.
"You've got to be kidding!" Talon shouted back as the other mage ordered them to close the hole above.
"Leave him," Soran offered coolly behind him. The assassin shot a cold glare over his shoulder.
He pushed off the ground and stood with his arms crossed over his chest, "Picking the easy way out..." he muttered.
"Oh I see... You wanted to torment him some hu?" Soran snickered, the dark elf obviously didn't know the assassin wouldn't think twice about killing him out of spite.
Not hearing the later part of their conversation, Collin flashed an endearing smile up at the group. "Oh, i'm touche-"
"World Fracture! Door!"
An iron door appeared out of thin air before plugging the gap, blocking the rest of the young mage's sentence. "He asked us to leave him," she shrugged playfully after a moment.
Talon raised an eyebrow as the woman, then grinned at her and gave a short laugh. Of course she would do something like that. Jennifer would never think twice about leaving someone behind, especially if they weren't in her favor. Uncrossing his arms, he started forwards to the only hall in the large room they found themselves in.
"Anywhere in particular that we're going?" Soran asked.
"Would you like to lead?"
The dark elf raised his hands and smiled coldly, "No. I'm good. I don't want to get shot at the first corner we turn."
Talon rolled his eyes as they worked their way down the hall. He had half a thought to turn around and push the elf out into the next hall just to see what would happen to him.
"I will admit that my hastiness seems to have killed our guide," Jennifer pondered idly besides Talon. The assassin gave a soft laugh at her comment. Collin had probably withheld the information to safeguard his survival, unfortunately no one could anticipate Jennifer's recklessness. With one elbow support over an arm, her fingers began gently drumming her chin in contemplation.
"Where do we go from here? I'm no sensor," she asked plainly.
Talon gave a soft sound almost like a humm of thought and a sigh. He slowed as they approached an intersecting hall. Pressing himself up against the wall he slowly peered out to into the hallway and looked down either way. A second after he'd looked, a streak of magic caught some of his hair. He quickly ducked back behind the hall as the intersection was awash with both magic and arrows.
"Bastards..." He whispered.
His eyes narrowed as he looked down the hall before them. There weren't any True Dragons there. He was beginning to have a bad feeling about where they were going. However, it wasn't like he had a choice in the matter either. Reaching back he grasped Jennifers hand and prepared to run through the intersecting hall of deadly magic and other projectiles, to the safety of the other side.
"Looks like we continue straight," he answered in an unamused tone. He tightened his hand around hers and powered his bracer. Soran grinned at him as the dark elf got up to the other side of the hall and peered out as well. The elf quickly withdrew as some magic aimed directly at him. The power streaked across the hall and shattered the corner of the wall.
"Well, isn't this entertaining?" Soran laughed his mismatched eyes wild and his smile the most mischievious.
"This is far from entertaining!" Talon snapped back. He turned and wrapped his arms around Jennifer, holding her tightly as his power expanded around his frame. The magic created a kind of sheild on all sides and then a moment later, the power exploded and sent the assassin and the mage hurtling through the dangerous hall and towards the other side.
Magic cracked along his shield, arrows snapped upon impact. All of it lasted a couple of mere seconds and then both of them were safe in the other hall.
The surge was exhilerating and left Jennifer's tiny frame slightly breathless as the sudden rush of power propelled them across no-man's land. Talon's power was entirely unpredictable. Unlike conventional magic with set effects, the brace worked according to the situational whims and needs of the assassin. The familiar sensation caused her to grin and chuckle as they halted on the other side, the sound of deadly metal pinging the walls behind them.
"Ah, to feel the wind through my hair," Jennifer said as she turned back to regard the intrepid dark elf still on the otherside behind them, "Come now Soran, we don't have the time to dilly-dally!" Her voice, a cold-hearted shrill, careened through the corrider tauntingly and without the slightest intention to help.
The dark elf grinned at her as he slowly peeked out into the hall once more, gaining the same results as last time. The wall became an explosion of wood and paint. He glanced down at the breast plate that he now wore, the gleaming onyx reflected the blasts of magic that crisscrossed in the hall. With a slight shrug, Soran readied himself and then sprinted into the danger zone.
Talon watched as he held Jennifer still, a bit of curiosity keeping him in the same spot. He idly wondered if the man was going to make it two feet or not. As the dark elf rushed across the small expanse, three shots of power aimed directly at him. All three bounced off of something, mere inches from his body.
He came to a halt once he reached the safety of the other side, a grin on his lips. Raising his hands out and away from his body, he looked down at the armor adorning him, "My... what an interesting toy. No wonder the Dragon God's were so powerful."
"I believe this was the reason why I didn't want you to have that on..." Talon retorted. Soran grinned at him.
"Too much power lying in the hands of a crazed man? Would make sense, V'lyn. Especially since two crazed Dragons are in it for the power just the same."
"I should warn you," Talon stopped mid sentence, thinking about his next words. He wished to tell the elf that to over use the power could potentially be bad for him, but then... on the other hand.
"Warn me? I already know. You're a prim example, assassin. Too much power and you'll die. Use too much of it at once, and you're in a lot of trouble as well. Don't think I'm completely in the dark about what I've got on," he replied as they started moving down the hall once more.
"And yet you still put on the armor. That's rather admirable, Soran," Jennifer smirked.
"Admirable?" Soran laughed in return, "No, my dear. Not admirable, not even honor driven. Stupid maybe, but nothing worth mentioning in the future."
The lithe mage giggled before nudging Talon playfully in the waiste, "At least he knew what he was getting into though, unlike a certain assassin I know."
Talon frowned at her, shaking his head slightly, "I had an idea," he scoffed lightly in return, "But don't let him fool you. The bastard's probably just being modest to try to downplay his own ego at this whole thing. I still don't think he's doing this just because he 'felt like it'."
"True," Jennifer mused before meeting the assassin's gaze directly with her own, "But neither am I."
"Oh do have some faith," Soran called from behind them, grinning the entire way. Talon sighed and decided to let the subject drop. As long as he had Jennifer with him, he could careless about anything else. A far cry from when he first started out from Skyfall under his fathers orders.
He moved quickly, stealthily down the dim hall. He could have kept going also but a strong hand took hold of the fabric of his armor and pulled. Falling backwards from the sudden yank, he crashed hard into Soran. In the hall before him, something clicked and the wall that he'd been standing next to fell outwards, sending wood and brick into the area.
"You should pay more attention."
"How the hell did you know?"
Soran shrugged as he released Talon, "Not entirely sure, but I did... Maybe its this thing," he lightly rapped his knuckles on the metal breastplate, "It is attuned to our dear Barthomel."
Talon peered into the room where the wall had broken. Inside was large and circular, a pedastle in the center. On the other side, facing them was a tall figure cloaked entirely in black. The assassin was slightly taken aback, what happened to the black dragon that Domieen had transformed into when they had first tried to infiltrate? Did he revert back to his original form?
"So glad you all could make it here," the rough voice was unmistakably Domieen's, and the moment he finished speaking, his clawed hand rose up and pulled inwards as he pointed it at the three of them. Talon barely caught the power as it rushed at them and dragged them inwards. Had he not, all three of them could have plunged to the otherside of the room and straight into the stone wall behind. Even so, they slid quite a ways into the darkness.
Jennifer snarled as her body reacted instinctively to the dark magic of Domieen by building her magic. Her short hair was tousled by the violent pull of momentum but thankfully Talon’s silver light exploded out in time, counteracting the affect. “Domieen!” she screamed the name, howling like a banshee.
Without the suction no longer working against her, she landed deftly on her two feet. Close enough to smell the acrid stench of the black dragon now, Jennifer's left hand flashed outwards. "World Fracture! Glue!"
Viscous liquid spat out from Jennifer's fingers and sprayed forwards, targetting the black dragon's feet. Jennifer was far from finished however. She twisted, swinging her right arm in rapid succession, "And impale!"
Icy spears materialized out of thin air, presenting an intimidating wall of over a dozen sparkling, murderous edges. Following the motion of her arm, Jennifer hurled the icicles of pointed death at Domieen.
Domieen washed away the sticky substance that attached to him, irritation growling at the back of his throat. He'd forgotten how resilient that mage was at times. After tossing aside her illusion magic, he looked up to see that there was a mountain of sharpened icicles mere inches away. The old Dragon God ground his teeth. Raising Barthomel had taken a lot of his power, thus making him weak and slower than usual. It didn't help any that he was still syphoning his own power down to the sleeping dragon.
Raising his gauntlet he allowed a small explosion of power to shatter the ice, only covering his very vital areas, but otherwise taking the brunt of the attack across his outer body portions.
Talon had rolled across the ground, going with the dragon's magic rather than against it. The assassin came up on his feet and drew three of his throwing knives. Just as Jennifer's magic wall of ice shattered, he threw the blades, each one cutting through the air neatly. Two of the knives made it to his target, the third crashed into an ice peice, shattering it further.
Domieen turned, his eyes narrowing in on the assassin, their slitted pupils giving off the aura of his rage. Blood was seeping through the man's tattered cloak. Behind Talon, Soran gave a soft laugh.
"So... God's do bleed. How.... human of you," he laughed.
Domieen didn't answer, only swept his hand outwards in a harsh guesture. Magic washed over the room like a heat wave and hit both the men. Talon coughed hard, his body feeling the effects of the magic that sunk right through him. Soran dropped to his knees, one hand gripping his neck, the other clenching the exposed area of his chest under the breastplate. Talon stayed on his feet, wincing as he did so and summoned his power in the bracer, the white light steadily grew brighter.
He shot off the power as soon as it was ready, striking Domieen straight in his chest. The Dragon God reached up with his gauntlet and used his own power to stop the attack. The ball of silver, crackling light sparked in the gauntlet of Domieen's hand. Slowly he twisted his hand around and the ball seemed to lose its forward momentum.
Talon realized all too late what was going to happen next and started to try to build up enough power to counteract what he'd just thrown at Domieen. The flimsy shield he threw up was easily shattered as the white light came hurtling back at him. The assassin was flung backwards by the force of his own magic, the crackling of the power expanded all across his body and he hit the ground hard. Rolling to a stop, he was flat on his stomach and coughing blood.
He tried to raise his head to get up, but the world spun too quickly and he found he couldn't move. Aside from the dizziness every limb was locked from the electrical shock he took right then as well. Everything was slowly becoming numb. Soran's voice barely reached him as the dark elf stood and launched his own attack at Domieen.
Soran drew on the power of the chest peice, gathering as much of it as he could. He expanded his arms outwards and watched in amazement as the dark mass of power swirled around Domieen's form. The Dragon cursed loudly as the magic assualted him. Soran wasn't entirely sure what he'd done, but he smiled all the more. It was enough to know that he'd irritated the dragon to that point.
As the dark elf prepared to send another powerful blast, mostly to see what he could do, but also to hopefully end it in one shot, the Dragon God lifted his clawed hand at him. Some of his own dark magic materialized right infront of Soran, the same stuff that he'd sent at Domieen. The elf cursed darkly, his mismatched eyes understanding then what had happened and what was to happen next.
The dark swirls took solid form and shot down at him like spears. They each penetrated him through the armor and Soran dropped to the ground, arms wrapped around his body in pain.
"Your...turn," he managed to croak out to Jennifer. Though he was sure she was going to unleash hell after having Talon thrown down in such a way. Soran coughed, warm blood spilling out across his lips and chin. With a wicked grin he looked up to see what damage she was about to unleash.
"Get up," Jennifer ordered, taking a stance in front of Talon, "You where the one who said you weren't going to die so easy. Show me your resolve!"
Looking directly across the room at Domieen, Jennifer presented a smile so big it was almost painful. Amidst all of the action, barely anyone had noticed that Jennifer's ice spears were now melted puddles of water, soaking the marble and dark fabric of Domieen's robes. In one smooth motion, the mage slapped her hands down on the ground, "World Fracture! Electricity!"
The spark of realisation sent the fear into Domieen. The black dragon started backwards in horror but the surge was upon him instantly. Charged volts raced upwards and soon, they engulfed him. A terribly popping sound filled the air, along with the smell of freshly cooked meat as a sensation which could only be described as scalding ripples of water assaulted Domieen. For a moment, all he could do was shudder in temporary paralysis as his muscles spasmed uncontrollably.
"Not yet," Jennifer seethed, clearly the mage's torturous routine had only just begun. Intent on making the black dragon pay for all of his past crimes against Talon, she lashed out again. This time her artifact pulsed, responding to her growing emotion. It was hate, and perhaps more hate than she ever felt towards anyone, "I'm going to make this excruciatingly slow and painful. And then, once I've stripped away your will to live, then you have my permission to die."
Stepping out away from the ladder, he sent the knife hurtling through the air in a blur of motion. The blade made a sharp sound though the air before hitting the man in the throat. Behind him he heard Soran draw his sword and steel scrapped together. Talon whirled back around and withdrew his own blade from it's sheath. While the True Dragon was distracted with Soran, the assassin came up on his blind side and slide the blade through his ribs.
Soran stepped away, watching the man fall to the floor, "Well... looks like they were waiting for us."
Upon the first signs of danger, Jennifer's magic was already building. "Talon!" she screamed from above. Her short, sharp features appeared beyond the rim of the opening as she prepared herself to leap back down.
Talon frowned as he eyed the black cloaked enemy, a pool of blood beginning to form underneath him, "We shouldn't linger any longer."
As if heeding his words, another crossbolt flew through the air. Talon ducked, barely missing the projectile. His lips pulled back to bare his teeth in a half snarl of anger and he grabbed Soran roughly by the forearm.
"Climb!" He growled the order. The dark elf took one look behind him and started up the ladder quickly as the room was suddenly awash with deadly missiles. Talon followed right after, using his sword as a way to deflect the attacks that came close to him.
"Collin, hold them off!" Jennifer shouted as she crouched down to pull Talon up the rest of the way, extending her arm down to grab his.
"How did they find us this quickly?" Collin quipped, adopting a defensive position as deadly projectiles flew all around. No sooner had the words left his mouth when something sharp whisked past his ear, causing the young mage to flinch instinctively. As his vision adjusted to the encroaching darkness, Collin counted the silhouettes of over a dozen cloaked figures. All of them rapidly approaching.
"Damn! Climb faster," he yelled as more bolts flew overhead. Other projectiles were joining the fray now in the form of fiery magic blasts, each impact sending mini-vibrations through the fabric of the tunnel. Collin dashed aside in time to avoid one of the explosions as it found the ladder and tore through it, spraying splinters. "There goes the escape..." he murmured, throwing up a protective bubble.
The dark figures were just about upon him now, circling like a pack of hyenas. They picked and proded at his shield, biding their time, safe in the knowledge that his death was inevitable. From his position, he was helpless to retaliate likewise. With one final heavy sigh, the young mage seemed to resign himself to his fate. "Seal the exit!" Collin ordered abruptly, "I'll hold them of here!"
Talon grasped Jennifers extended arm as he reached the top just in time. The ladder exploded beneath him and he managed to reach the edge of the hole above. With her help, the assassin was safely pulled into the other room. He didn't have time to look around as he turned swiftly and watched Collin down below.
"You've got to be kidding!" Talon shouted back as the other mage ordered them to close the hole above.
"Leave him," Soran offered coolly behind him. The assassin shot a cold glare over his shoulder.
He pushed off the ground and stood with his arms crossed over his chest, "Picking the easy way out..." he muttered.
"Oh I see... You wanted to torment him some hu?" Soran snickered, the dark elf obviously didn't know the assassin wouldn't think twice about killing him out of spite.
Not hearing the later part of their conversation, Collin flashed an endearing smile up at the group. "Oh, i'm touche-"
"World Fracture! Door!"
An iron door appeared out of thin air before plugging the gap, blocking the rest of the young mage's sentence. "He asked us to leave him," she shrugged playfully after a moment.
Talon raised an eyebrow as the woman, then grinned at her and gave a short laugh. Of course she would do something like that. Jennifer would never think twice about leaving someone behind, especially if they weren't in her favor. Uncrossing his arms, he started forwards to the only hall in the large room they found themselves in.
"Anywhere in particular that we're going?" Soran asked.
"Would you like to lead?"
The dark elf raised his hands and smiled coldly, "No. I'm good. I don't want to get shot at the first corner we turn."
Talon rolled his eyes as they worked their way down the hall. He had half a thought to turn around and push the elf out into the next hall just to see what would happen to him.
"I will admit that my hastiness seems to have killed our guide," Jennifer pondered idly besides Talon. The assassin gave a soft laugh at her comment. Collin had probably withheld the information to safeguard his survival, unfortunately no one could anticipate Jennifer's recklessness. With one elbow support over an arm, her fingers began gently drumming her chin in contemplation.
"Where do we go from here? I'm no sensor," she asked plainly.
Talon gave a soft sound almost like a humm of thought and a sigh. He slowed as they approached an intersecting hall. Pressing himself up against the wall he slowly peered out to into the hallway and looked down either way. A second after he'd looked, a streak of magic caught some of his hair. He quickly ducked back behind the hall as the intersection was awash with both magic and arrows.
"Bastards..." He whispered.
His eyes narrowed as he looked down the hall before them. There weren't any True Dragons there. He was beginning to have a bad feeling about where they were going. However, it wasn't like he had a choice in the matter either. Reaching back he grasped Jennifers hand and prepared to run through the intersecting hall of deadly magic and other projectiles, to the safety of the other side.
"Looks like we continue straight," he answered in an unamused tone. He tightened his hand around hers and powered his bracer. Soran grinned at him as the dark elf got up to the other side of the hall and peered out as well. The elf quickly withdrew as some magic aimed directly at him. The power streaked across the hall and shattered the corner of the wall.
"Well, isn't this entertaining?" Soran laughed his mismatched eyes wild and his smile the most mischievious.
"This is far from entertaining!" Talon snapped back. He turned and wrapped his arms around Jennifer, holding her tightly as his power expanded around his frame. The magic created a kind of sheild on all sides and then a moment later, the power exploded and sent the assassin and the mage hurtling through the dangerous hall and towards the other side.
Magic cracked along his shield, arrows snapped upon impact. All of it lasted a couple of mere seconds and then both of them were safe in the other hall.
The surge was exhilerating and left Jennifer's tiny frame slightly breathless as the sudden rush of power propelled them across no-man's land. Talon's power was entirely unpredictable. Unlike conventional magic with set effects, the brace worked according to the situational whims and needs of the assassin. The familiar sensation caused her to grin and chuckle as they halted on the other side, the sound of deadly metal pinging the walls behind them.
"Ah, to feel the wind through my hair," Jennifer said as she turned back to regard the intrepid dark elf still on the otherside behind them, "Come now Soran, we don't have the time to dilly-dally!" Her voice, a cold-hearted shrill, careened through the corrider tauntingly and without the slightest intention to help.
The dark elf grinned at her as he slowly peeked out into the hall once more, gaining the same results as last time. The wall became an explosion of wood and paint. He glanced down at the breast plate that he now wore, the gleaming onyx reflected the blasts of magic that crisscrossed in the hall. With a slight shrug, Soran readied himself and then sprinted into the danger zone.
Talon watched as he held Jennifer still, a bit of curiosity keeping him in the same spot. He idly wondered if the man was going to make it two feet or not. As the dark elf rushed across the small expanse, three shots of power aimed directly at him. All three bounced off of something, mere inches from his body.
He came to a halt once he reached the safety of the other side, a grin on his lips. Raising his hands out and away from his body, he looked down at the armor adorning him, "My... what an interesting toy. No wonder the Dragon God's were so powerful."
"I believe this was the reason why I didn't want you to have that on..." Talon retorted. Soran grinned at him.
"Too much power lying in the hands of a crazed man? Would make sense, V'lyn. Especially since two crazed Dragons are in it for the power just the same."
"I should warn you," Talon stopped mid sentence, thinking about his next words. He wished to tell the elf that to over use the power could potentially be bad for him, but then... on the other hand.
"Warn me? I already know. You're a prim example, assassin. Too much power and you'll die. Use too much of it at once, and you're in a lot of trouble as well. Don't think I'm completely in the dark about what I've got on," he replied as they started moving down the hall once more.
"And yet you still put on the armor. That's rather admirable, Soran," Jennifer smirked.
"Admirable?" Soran laughed in return, "No, my dear. Not admirable, not even honor driven. Stupid maybe, but nothing worth mentioning in the future."
The lithe mage giggled before nudging Talon playfully in the waiste, "At least he knew what he was getting into though, unlike a certain assassin I know."
Talon frowned at her, shaking his head slightly, "I had an idea," he scoffed lightly in return, "But don't let him fool you. The bastard's probably just being modest to try to downplay his own ego at this whole thing. I still don't think he's doing this just because he 'felt like it'."
"True," Jennifer mused before meeting the assassin's gaze directly with her own, "But neither am I."
"Oh do have some faith," Soran called from behind them, grinning the entire way. Talon sighed and decided to let the subject drop. As long as he had Jennifer with him, he could careless about anything else. A far cry from when he first started out from Skyfall under his fathers orders.
He moved quickly, stealthily down the dim hall. He could have kept going also but a strong hand took hold of the fabric of his armor and pulled. Falling backwards from the sudden yank, he crashed hard into Soran. In the hall before him, something clicked and the wall that he'd been standing next to fell outwards, sending wood and brick into the area.
"You should pay more attention."
"How the hell did you know?"
Soran shrugged as he released Talon, "Not entirely sure, but I did... Maybe its this thing," he lightly rapped his knuckles on the metal breastplate, "It is attuned to our dear Barthomel."
Talon peered into the room where the wall had broken. Inside was large and circular, a pedastle in the center. On the other side, facing them was a tall figure cloaked entirely in black. The assassin was slightly taken aback, what happened to the black dragon that Domieen had transformed into when they had first tried to infiltrate? Did he revert back to his original form?
"So glad you all could make it here," the rough voice was unmistakably Domieen's, and the moment he finished speaking, his clawed hand rose up and pulled inwards as he pointed it at the three of them. Talon barely caught the power as it rushed at them and dragged them inwards. Had he not, all three of them could have plunged to the otherside of the room and straight into the stone wall behind. Even so, they slid quite a ways into the darkness.
Jennifer snarled as her body reacted instinctively to the dark magic of Domieen by building her magic. Her short hair was tousled by the violent pull of momentum but thankfully Talon’s silver light exploded out in time, counteracting the affect. “Domieen!” she screamed the name, howling like a banshee.
Without the suction no longer working against her, she landed deftly on her two feet. Close enough to smell the acrid stench of the black dragon now, Jennifer's left hand flashed outwards. "World Fracture! Glue!"
Viscous liquid spat out from Jennifer's fingers and sprayed forwards, targetting the black dragon's feet. Jennifer was far from finished however. She twisted, swinging her right arm in rapid succession, "And impale!"
Icy spears materialized out of thin air, presenting an intimidating wall of over a dozen sparkling, murderous edges. Following the motion of her arm, Jennifer hurled the icicles of pointed death at Domieen.
Domieen washed away the sticky substance that attached to him, irritation growling at the back of his throat. He'd forgotten how resilient that mage was at times. After tossing aside her illusion magic, he looked up to see that there was a mountain of sharpened icicles mere inches away. The old Dragon God ground his teeth. Raising Barthomel had taken a lot of his power, thus making him weak and slower than usual. It didn't help any that he was still syphoning his own power down to the sleeping dragon.
Raising his gauntlet he allowed a small explosion of power to shatter the ice, only covering his very vital areas, but otherwise taking the brunt of the attack across his outer body portions.
Talon had rolled across the ground, going with the dragon's magic rather than against it. The assassin came up on his feet and drew three of his throwing knives. Just as Jennifer's magic wall of ice shattered, he threw the blades, each one cutting through the air neatly. Two of the knives made it to his target, the third crashed into an ice peice, shattering it further.
Domieen turned, his eyes narrowing in on the assassin, their slitted pupils giving off the aura of his rage. Blood was seeping through the man's tattered cloak. Behind Talon, Soran gave a soft laugh.
"So... God's do bleed. How.... human of you," he laughed.
Domieen didn't answer, only swept his hand outwards in a harsh guesture. Magic washed over the room like a heat wave and hit both the men. Talon coughed hard, his body feeling the effects of the magic that sunk right through him. Soran dropped to his knees, one hand gripping his neck, the other clenching the exposed area of his chest under the breastplate. Talon stayed on his feet, wincing as he did so and summoned his power in the bracer, the white light steadily grew brighter.
He shot off the power as soon as it was ready, striking Domieen straight in his chest. The Dragon God reached up with his gauntlet and used his own power to stop the attack. The ball of silver, crackling light sparked in the gauntlet of Domieen's hand. Slowly he twisted his hand around and the ball seemed to lose its forward momentum.
Talon realized all too late what was going to happen next and started to try to build up enough power to counteract what he'd just thrown at Domieen. The flimsy shield he threw up was easily shattered as the white light came hurtling back at him. The assassin was flung backwards by the force of his own magic, the crackling of the power expanded all across his body and he hit the ground hard. Rolling to a stop, he was flat on his stomach and coughing blood.
He tried to raise his head to get up, but the world spun too quickly and he found he couldn't move. Aside from the dizziness every limb was locked from the electrical shock he took right then as well. Everything was slowly becoming numb. Soran's voice barely reached him as the dark elf stood and launched his own attack at Domieen.
Soran drew on the power of the chest peice, gathering as much of it as he could. He expanded his arms outwards and watched in amazement as the dark mass of power swirled around Domieen's form. The Dragon cursed loudly as the magic assualted him. Soran wasn't entirely sure what he'd done, but he smiled all the more. It was enough to know that he'd irritated the dragon to that point.
As the dark elf prepared to send another powerful blast, mostly to see what he could do, but also to hopefully end it in one shot, the Dragon God lifted his clawed hand at him. Some of his own dark magic materialized right infront of Soran, the same stuff that he'd sent at Domieen. The elf cursed darkly, his mismatched eyes understanding then what had happened and what was to happen next.
The dark swirls took solid form and shot down at him like spears. They each penetrated him through the armor and Soran dropped to the ground, arms wrapped around his body in pain.
"Your...turn," he managed to croak out to Jennifer. Though he was sure she was going to unleash hell after having Talon thrown down in such a way. Soran coughed, warm blood spilling out across his lips and chin. With a wicked grin he looked up to see what damage she was about to unleash.
"Get up," Jennifer ordered, taking a stance in front of Talon, "You where the one who said you weren't going to die so easy. Show me your resolve!"
Looking directly across the room at Domieen, Jennifer presented a smile so big it was almost painful. Amidst all of the action, barely anyone had noticed that Jennifer's ice spears were now melted puddles of water, soaking the marble and dark fabric of Domieen's robes. In one smooth motion, the mage slapped her hands down on the ground, "World Fracture! Electricity!"
The spark of realisation sent the fear into Domieen. The black dragon started backwards in horror but the surge was upon him instantly. Charged volts raced upwards and soon, they engulfed him. A terribly popping sound filled the air, along with the smell of freshly cooked meat as a sensation which could only be described as scalding ripples of water assaulted Domieen. For a moment, all he could do was shudder in temporary paralysis as his muscles spasmed uncontrollably.
"Not yet," Jennifer seethed, clearly the mage's torturous routine had only just begun. Intent on making the black dragon pay for all of his past crimes against Talon, she lashed out again. This time her artifact pulsed, responding to her growing emotion. It was hate, and perhaps more hate than she ever felt towards anyone, "I'm going to make this excruciatingly slow and painful. And then, once I've stripped away your will to live, then you have my permission to die."
Some moments later
Talon lifted Soran easily, holding him with one arm around his shoulder and the other around Soran's waist. They'd left the building where Domieen had taken refugee in, of course, there wasn't much left of the building anymore. When Talon had gotten his surrounds cleared after being attacked by the Old Dragon God, Jennifer was the only one standing. The assassin had laid eyes upon a devestation that he had only seen once before, even so, it was hard to witness.
Outside, in the courtyard, Talon found a spot where he could put Soran down and get a bit of rest himself. Kneeling on one knee, he ran one hand through his blue-grey hair and looked up to Jennifer. The one thought in mind was where the other Dragon God was. Although, at the same time, he almost didn't want to know.
"You're alright?" He asked her, unsure if she'd sustained any injury during the short fight with Domieen.
Standing idly next to Talon, she looked down at him thoughtfully, "I'm good, actually. Better than I've felt in a long time." The mage frowned at herself as she recalled the transpired events. Domieen was finally dead, she had performed the deed herself and made certain of it. "It's just... really weird," she murmured, "I thought I would be happier."
"It's alright," Talon responded and sighed, releasing his stress at the same time, well some of it anyway, "At least your alright. That's all that matters."
He stayed in the kneeling position for some time before the rumble came. The earth beneath his feet shook violently and tossed him over to the side. The assassin caught his fall with his hand and balanced his body. Cracks began appearing all along the cobblestones near the palace that loomed over head. Seconds later the palace erupted, breaking apart into nothing but shambles as an enormous figure unfurled above them.
Talon's heart raced, his chest tightening at the sight of the dragon that far outmatched Domieen in both size and presence. The unearthly being swooped down, landing in the courtyard, dragging back it's lips to reveal yellowed teeth and growled deeply. The ground shuddered at his landing and Talon lost his balance, falling to his back.
"Hat Shath To'eiyan." The Dragon growled, the ancient language confusing Talon completely. The dragon loomed closer, lowering his head as his dark orange eyes burned with rage. Obviously he had threatened the assassin in some way, but it's meaning was completely lost to him.
"I think... he just said... bow or die... something along those... lines," Soran said next to him. Talon looked to him sharply.
"How the hell do you know that?"
Soran grinned, blood still smearing his face from his earlier injury, his fingers rapped against the onyx breast plate as an answer. Talon turned to Barthomel, eyes narrowed, "You first," he growled and got to his feet, the silver bracer glowing brightly.
Jennifer had never felt so inconsequential in all of her life. A sense of palpable shock washed over the mage, stiffening her limbs as she beheld the monstrosity before them. Its vast body engulfed them with shadows, distending into the lengths of a great wrym. Scattered stone drizzled like rain over the courtyard as the world around them seemed to crumble from his mere proximity. So this was Barthomel, ancient god and devourer of civilizations. "My my," she muttered, gazing defiantly up at the baleful eyes of the ancient dragon, "You're picture books depictions are much more cuter."
Sarcastic or not, the mage vaulted backwards and raised her right hand. A fierce grin of anticipation greeted her pink lips. "I've always wanted to fight an ancient dragon. World Fracture!"
Huge spheres of crimson light energy formed over her palms, crackling with furious electricity. "I guess we all attack at the same time?"
"Excellent idea," Soran panted in response, pushing himself up to his feet, using the wall that Talon had set him down next to. The assassin allowed the bracer to continue to gather power, trying to get as much as he could into one shot. From the corner of his eye, he watched Soran's chest plate also begin to glow.
In front of them, Barthomel gave a rumbling laugh and snaked backwards. He flexed his wings and shifted his head from side to side, eyeing them each. Talon released his power along with Soran and Jennifer. Their magic's mixed together and raced towards Barthomel who stood not but ten feet away from them. All of the power exploded across the giant Dragon, cracking loudly.
What didn't hit him, or was reflected off, took out buildings behind the dragon, causing a large portion of dust to rise and semi-cloak the God. Talon eyed the cloud of smoke warily, his heart racing. He had a bad feeling that they hadn't done anything at all to him. A soft rumble worked it's way across the open air, almost like a gurgling of water at the back of one's throat, except more of a growl. Wings outlined by the smoke extended outwards in a sharp snap.
The dust washed over them and Talon raised an arm to keep the particles from getting in his eyes. He just barely caught sight of the dragon's body lifting upwards, the long neck extended down with the head near the ground, maw opened wide. Light grew at the back of his throat and in the next instant, the magic exploded outwards at the three of them. Talon took in a gasp of air and raised the arm with the bracer quickly, erecting a sheild as best he could.
"Shit..." he heard Soran curse behind him.
"Don't just stand there!" Jennifer yelled. She hauled arse and ran over to Talon, spreading her arms out in front of her. "World Fracture! Slingshot!"
A giant sling wrapped around the trio, summoned out of thin air by her artifact's power. Hastily, she shoved her assassin into the device and then slapped the release mechanism. With a wicked snap, the band accelerated, releasing all tension as it carried them on its desired trajectory. Projecting all three of them into the air, they cleared the attack zone just barely. Jennifer winced, feeling the heat of it all along her back. Silver flames vaporized everything behind them indiscriminately. Stone simply vanished, dust ceased to exist. Such was the extent of Barthomel's power that it almost seemed like a empty void had been cut out of the courtyard.
"World Fracture! Mattress!"
Obeying her command, a carpet of quilted covers materialized in front of them. They hit the ground with soft thumps, their falls cushioned by the hastily erected furniture.
Talon hit the mattress, bounced in the air twice and then finally came to a halt. His breath was short as he looked over his shoulder to the devestation that could have been their end. Nothing was left standing, buildings and structures, gone entirely in a single blast of power. He directed his gaze over to Jennifer.
"Have I told you you're sheer ingenuity is amazing?" He asked softly. He got off the contraption that she'd created and faced the Dragon that had turned and glared at them.
"I'd love to hear all about it later," she chuckled, pushing herself upright.
Soran got up to his feet as well and stumbled over to the assassin, slightly doubled over from the sudden 'throw and catch' that was Jennifer's idea of saving them.
"Krat shath..." Barthomel growled once again.
"Again, with the 'dragon language'," Talon muttered as he wiped at the dirt that had accumulated across his lips and face.
"Want me to translate?" Soran asked with a bit of sarcasm.
"I can assume he's pissed off."
"He said 'Die human...' "
"Figures."
"Ask him if that does not include the dark elf then?" Jennifer said, putting a frown on.
Soran laughed lightly, resulting in a cough. He shook his head lightly at the mage and stepped forward. The breastplate on him began to take on a dark glow, radiating power that was mixed both with the dark elf's and a touch of Barthomel's. Talon looked over to Soran, raising an eyebrow.
"I don't think he'll make exceptions, dear mage. However, judging from his last attack, I doubt we'll last much longer."
"What confidence... Why did I bring you again?"
Soran chuckled soflty once more, "Because. I'm going to give you that chance, Lord V'lyn."
Talon's eyes narrowed as he gazed into Soran's mismatched eyes, "What do you mean?"
"You'll see soon enough," the elf said hoarsly and shoved at them both, using a bit of magic as well as he wasn't strong enough to do it alone. Talon stumbled backwards from the area. He'd been so engrossed with Soran's speech that he'd not noticed Barthomel's snake like movements in the dust that had ensued from his decimating half the city. The assassin hit the ground hard on his back. When he'd lifted his head, his sight took in the enourmous orange jaws of the Dragon God wrapping around Soran.
The elf hadn't done a thing to stop the attack either, only smiled grimly, probably far too gone already to notice any pain. However, the breastplate still glowed brightly as Barthomel lifted his head, opened his jaw again and closed them around the elf completely.
Talon turned away at the last second, unable to watch the elf in his demise. However, a loud sound caught his attention and the orange dragon dropped down to the ground suddenly. A peircing screech filled the air from the Dragon God's jaw. Blood overflowed from his gaping mouth and landed in puddles on the cobbles stones.
"What... happened... did... Soran do that?" Talon asked softly to no one in particular. He watched in amazement as the great Dragon was reduced to nothing but writhing and bloody coughs.
Jennifer had no words for him. Observing the widening circles of blood she made a small, sharp gesture she had not made in a long time. She bowed in reverance. Barthomel's violent twitching made her inhale deeply and focus her eyes back onto Talon.
"This is that chance, Talon. Let's finish this," she growled. Lifting her arms up, magical energy surged into a pillar around her, tossing her hair about madly. The winds picked up, whipping the fabric of her clothes as the force of her magic seared the ground and consumed great chunks of rubble from the streets around them. The red sparks developed into a howling inferno, an embodiment of her rage that lighted the ash clouds above. "So Barthomel, what'll it be. Submission or death?"
Talon stood up and moved to be right behind Jennifer. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders, taking hold of her firmly whilst his bracer began to glow once more. The silver light pulsed, expanded and stretched to reach her necklace. The power touched her jewel and then exploded around them both.
"Darean Shath Ka!" The dragon hissed at them, blood spewing from his jaw to add to the pool of it before him. Talon frowned and leaned in to be heard over their howling power.
"Oh, what was that? I forgot I can't speak ancient dragon," Jennifer smirked.
"I don't think he deserves to live, love."
His gaze took on the usual silver molten lead when he was angry, but this was induced by the magic swirling around him and the beautiful mage. The crackle of Ieer's power mingled in the air, stretching forward, gaining more momentum as it built. Much like their first attack at Barthomel, he pushed all of his energy into it. Maybe a bit too much, for he winced slightly, his hand gripping the other with the bracer tightly. Even so, he wasn't about to falter.
"This time, stay dead, bastard," Talon growled and begun to let go of all the power they'd built, aiming it straight at the dragon. The dragon shrieked as death approached, blazing a hole across over the earth to reach it. Their twin powers combined reached out and swallowed the ancient dragon before exploding into a brilliant sphere of white light.
At the same moment, a massive spear pierced Jennifer through the chest.
The assailant cursed as he was forced to raise his hands up to shield his eyes from the incoming wave of illuminessence. The miscalculation saved Talon's life as the spear lost its momentum and stopped just short of hitting the assassin. Gasping for breath, Jennifer fell sidewards as the weight of the shaft carried her down. Landing before Talon, Collin grinning wickedly. "Well, that's the important one down at least," he said, spitting down at Jennifer's corpse disdainfully. He looked up and then skirted back, "That just leaves you."
Whispering an incantation, more ice spears appeared around Collin's head, their tips aimed threateningly at the assassin. "Impale!" he shouted, thrusting the lances forward with a flick of his wrist.
He felt her body jerk at a sudden impact and his heart shot to his throat. What happened? Hadn't they just killed Barthomel? Why, then, was she falling from his grip? He was shocked at what happened, something sharp had just barely pressed against his chest before she fell away from him. Talon caught her before she could hit the ground and knelt down with her, eyes wide with fear and shock. The spear that protruded from her mimicked the spear he was feeling in his chest.
Collin's voice reached him, and Talon turned his gaze upwards to direct his growing fury at the mage. What was this? Why was Collin standing right before him? Hadn't the little weasle died down in the caverns where they'd left him? His teeth ground in boiling rage and he stood up slowly to face the man who was Jennifer's brother.
Collin's incantation caught his attention and the assassin looked up just in time to see the incoming danger. His breath sucked in sharply and he was forced to move from Jennifer's side, that or be impaled. He had no magic left to defend himself with, having used it all against Barthomel whose charred body lay smoking in a smoldering mess not to far off.
Talon danced backwards, just barely missing getting hit by the falling ice. They impaled the cobblestones, creating loud 'thudding' sounds across the earth. He reached into his clothing and withdrew several throwing knives with one hand. In the other hand he drew his dagger from its sheath across his lower back. He manuevered his body so that he had a clear shot at Collin, and with a flick of his wrist sent the knives hurling through the space between them.
He followed his projectiles right after, reaching back to draw the other dagger as well. The assassin moved quickly, closing the distance between them. Both blades cut across the air at Collin in an attempt to slit his throat.
More words escaped his lips as Collin followed up with a shield in response to the throwing knives. An ice wall stopped the projectiles just short of his face before melting into a puddle. So predictable, so simple. He'd spent weeks learning, tailing and observing the young Talon's habits prior to their first meeting. Now it was time for his work to bear fruition. His eyes were just barely able to follow the assassin's lightning movements, meaning Talon had the advantage of speed over him, but Collin had plenty of magic to compensate and something more. A thunderous roar and the beating of wings filled the air as a red tailed swept aside Talon. Claws raked over the cobblestone as Collin's dragon bond landed, intercepting the assassin.
Shifting himself back, Collin narrowly dodged the deathblow that still came scything downwards. They ripped into his shirt, drawing tendrils of blood as the mage was too slow to avoid them completely before Talon was thrown away.
The mage stumbled backwards, hissing his name. "Talon, you've made a fatal mistake." Collin's arm lifted, creating another icy lance and aiming it. Rather than targeting Talon though, he steered the sharpened point towards Jennifer's incapacitated form. "I can anticipate your every move," he snarled.
He launched the spear without hesitation, impaling the wounded mage a second time. Jennifer cried out in shock as the lance sank into her waist. Then, abruptly she vanished.
"And you're about to die," a feminine voice chuckled.
Eyes widening, Collin looked sidewards at the source of the words. Jennifer lay propped up against a wall of stone, blood smeared across the pavement she had dragged herself over. She was grinning, as usual, though her eyelids struggled to remain open. Mockingly, she waggled her eyes at him, indicating he could look behind. With a slow and horrible realisation, he twisted to re-face Talon, knowing the assassin was already upon him.
The knives stopped, bouncing off a shield of ice that the crafty mage had erected just in time to save his life. Talon's eyes narrowed, teeth grinding in irritation. Collin reminded him how much he hated mages, cheaters when it came down to it. He continued his headlong rush at the man, fully intent of driving his dagger through the man's throat.
Just as he was about to cut into Collin's jugular, he was intercepted by the man's dragon batting him away with it's heavy tail. Talon's blades caught the man's chest though, as he was thrown away. He coughed hard as he was swatted by the dragons tail, he was sure that his ribs had been bruised greatly by the impact. The assassin hit the ground, bounced off the cobblestones and then slid slightly.
Talon winced as he finally came to a stop and coughed. Slowly he rolled to his stomach and got back to his feet just in time to see Collin fling another spear of ice at Jennifer's wounded body. He felt his stomach twist into knots, pure rage boiling through him. The bastard had wounded her already, did he have to make it worse? His heart pounded hard and he rushed across the distance that he'd been thrown.
Jennifer's voice filled the air, but the assassin didn't pay it any mind, even as her fake body disappeared into thin air. The fact that she'd been hurt in the first place was more than enough to enrage him. Collin's mistake was taking his eyes off the assassin who approached near silently and rapidly. Talon manuevered around the dragon as best he could and leapt up into the air with his arm pulled back in a striking position. His hand held tightly to the dagger that he'd managed to keep hold of after being hit by the dragon's tail.
The other hand reached out and gripped Collin's shoulder, near his neck as the man turned back around to face the assassin. With his knee, Talon collided hard into the mage's body, pushing him down onto the ground as he struck out with his dagger, his arm snapping forward much like a snakes. The knife plunged downward towards Collin's exposed neck.
Collin slammed against the ground, feeling the weight of Talon's bodily force driving the wind out of his lungs. He writhed desperately to roll away, already anticipating the final blow.
"You bastar-"
There was a flash of silver as the knife slashed down, piercing his flesh without pause. Blood sprayed from the wound as Collin choked on his own life fluid, mouth gaping like a fish caught out of water. His dragon experienced the pain too late to liberate its master. It let out a low keening, shaking its head as it lost all semblance of control. Collin lay gurgling, and ultimately helpless now that his speech incantations had been severed.
Blood covered his hands and got onto his clothing as well. Talon removed the blade as soon as he'd cut into the man's neck. He watched for a moment as Collin struggled to stay alive, his dragon screaming out in pain as well. The beast tossed, falling to the ground in it's drunken state. Talon was brought to the present by the motion of the enormous body crashing to the cobblestones.
He scrambled off of Collin and turned to look for Jennifer. In his rage induced fit, he'd hardly recognized that she'd spoken out to her brother before the assassin had killed him. His eyes shot around, trying frantically to find her. Once he did, he started towards her. The hit he took from the dragon hurt but he managed to keep his footing, up until he was right next to her. Grimy with sweat, blood and dirt, Talon dropped in front of her, hands shaking.
"Jennifer," he whispered, his eyes locked on the terrible wound that afflicted her. He was going to have to heal her, and quickly. He reached out, gripped the icy shaft and let the bracer take over. His energy was low, almost too low to even do any casting with the dragon magic. Even so, he pushed what he could into the power. The shaft shattered in his hands, and he reached down to the wound in her body.
"Not going to finish him off?" she slurred before chuckling ruefully, "That's going against the teachings of Riena isn't it?"
Silver light spiked around her, reaching deep into her body and working to mend the broken flesh, torn muscle and tendons. He was feeling light headed as he worked, his vision swam between bright white and a dull gray. His head lifted a bit to catch her words, his gaze barely making her out.
"He's dead..." he replied with certainty. Even if the mage wasn't, Talon would have no problem killing him a second time. His lips pulled into a tight smile as he caught the second half of her speech, "What.. teachings?"
He finished what he could with her wound before collapsing against her, completely exhausted and near ready to pass out. His breath was heavy, his body leaning dangerously off to the side. He could feel himself slipping off her slowly, and finally hit his side on the dirt.
Still suffering from the burning pain in her chest, Jennifer just barely caught Talon with a grunt of supreme effort. Her delicate limbs quivered, struggling under the pressure of his considerable weight. After gingerly easing his head down onto her lap, Jennifer exhaled a long, deep sigh. What a tenacious man. Always extending himself over and beyond the limits of whats necessary. The gentle serenity which descended over the smoldering courtyard seemed to herald their victory, so she granted herself the pleasure of stroking her assassin's cheek, finding a calming peace in the tranquility. "Thank you Talon, for everything."
Talon lifted Soran easily, holding him with one arm around his shoulder and the other around Soran's waist. They'd left the building where Domieen had taken refugee in, of course, there wasn't much left of the building anymore. When Talon had gotten his surrounds cleared after being attacked by the Old Dragon God, Jennifer was the only one standing. The assassin had laid eyes upon a devestation that he had only seen once before, even so, it was hard to witness.
Outside, in the courtyard, Talon found a spot where he could put Soran down and get a bit of rest himself. Kneeling on one knee, he ran one hand through his blue-grey hair and looked up to Jennifer. The one thought in mind was where the other Dragon God was. Although, at the same time, he almost didn't want to know.
"You're alright?" He asked her, unsure if she'd sustained any injury during the short fight with Domieen.
Standing idly next to Talon, she looked down at him thoughtfully, "I'm good, actually. Better than I've felt in a long time." The mage frowned at herself as she recalled the transpired events. Domieen was finally dead, she had performed the deed herself and made certain of it. "It's just... really weird," she murmured, "I thought I would be happier."
"It's alright," Talon responded and sighed, releasing his stress at the same time, well some of it anyway, "At least your alright. That's all that matters."
He stayed in the kneeling position for some time before the rumble came. The earth beneath his feet shook violently and tossed him over to the side. The assassin caught his fall with his hand and balanced his body. Cracks began appearing all along the cobblestones near the palace that loomed over head. Seconds later the palace erupted, breaking apart into nothing but shambles as an enormous figure unfurled above them.
Talon's heart raced, his chest tightening at the sight of the dragon that far outmatched Domieen in both size and presence. The unearthly being swooped down, landing in the courtyard, dragging back it's lips to reveal yellowed teeth and growled deeply. The ground shuddered at his landing and Talon lost his balance, falling to his back.
"Hat Shath To'eiyan." The Dragon growled, the ancient language confusing Talon completely. The dragon loomed closer, lowering his head as his dark orange eyes burned with rage. Obviously he had threatened the assassin in some way, but it's meaning was completely lost to him.
"I think... he just said... bow or die... something along those... lines," Soran said next to him. Talon looked to him sharply.
"How the hell do you know that?"
Soran grinned, blood still smearing his face from his earlier injury, his fingers rapped against the onyx breast plate as an answer. Talon turned to Barthomel, eyes narrowed, "You first," he growled and got to his feet, the silver bracer glowing brightly.
Jennifer had never felt so inconsequential in all of her life. A sense of palpable shock washed over the mage, stiffening her limbs as she beheld the monstrosity before them. Its vast body engulfed them with shadows, distending into the lengths of a great wrym. Scattered stone drizzled like rain over the courtyard as the world around them seemed to crumble from his mere proximity. So this was Barthomel, ancient god and devourer of civilizations. "My my," she muttered, gazing defiantly up at the baleful eyes of the ancient dragon, "You're picture books depictions are much more cuter."
Sarcastic or not, the mage vaulted backwards and raised her right hand. A fierce grin of anticipation greeted her pink lips. "I've always wanted to fight an ancient dragon. World Fracture!"
Huge spheres of crimson light energy formed over her palms, crackling with furious electricity. "I guess we all attack at the same time?"
"Excellent idea," Soran panted in response, pushing himself up to his feet, using the wall that Talon had set him down next to. The assassin allowed the bracer to continue to gather power, trying to get as much as he could into one shot. From the corner of his eye, he watched Soran's chest plate also begin to glow.
In front of them, Barthomel gave a rumbling laugh and snaked backwards. He flexed his wings and shifted his head from side to side, eyeing them each. Talon released his power along with Soran and Jennifer. Their magic's mixed together and raced towards Barthomel who stood not but ten feet away from them. All of the power exploded across the giant Dragon, cracking loudly.
What didn't hit him, or was reflected off, took out buildings behind the dragon, causing a large portion of dust to rise and semi-cloak the God. Talon eyed the cloud of smoke warily, his heart racing. He had a bad feeling that they hadn't done anything at all to him. A soft rumble worked it's way across the open air, almost like a gurgling of water at the back of one's throat, except more of a growl. Wings outlined by the smoke extended outwards in a sharp snap.
The dust washed over them and Talon raised an arm to keep the particles from getting in his eyes. He just barely caught sight of the dragon's body lifting upwards, the long neck extended down with the head near the ground, maw opened wide. Light grew at the back of his throat and in the next instant, the magic exploded outwards at the three of them. Talon took in a gasp of air and raised the arm with the bracer quickly, erecting a sheild as best he could.
"Shit..." he heard Soran curse behind him.
"Don't just stand there!" Jennifer yelled. She hauled arse and ran over to Talon, spreading her arms out in front of her. "World Fracture! Slingshot!"
A giant sling wrapped around the trio, summoned out of thin air by her artifact's power. Hastily, she shoved her assassin into the device and then slapped the release mechanism. With a wicked snap, the band accelerated, releasing all tension as it carried them on its desired trajectory. Projecting all three of them into the air, they cleared the attack zone just barely. Jennifer winced, feeling the heat of it all along her back. Silver flames vaporized everything behind them indiscriminately. Stone simply vanished, dust ceased to exist. Such was the extent of Barthomel's power that it almost seemed like a empty void had been cut out of the courtyard.
"World Fracture! Mattress!"
Obeying her command, a carpet of quilted covers materialized in front of them. They hit the ground with soft thumps, their falls cushioned by the hastily erected furniture.
Talon hit the mattress, bounced in the air twice and then finally came to a halt. His breath was short as he looked over his shoulder to the devestation that could have been their end. Nothing was left standing, buildings and structures, gone entirely in a single blast of power. He directed his gaze over to Jennifer.
"Have I told you you're sheer ingenuity is amazing?" He asked softly. He got off the contraption that she'd created and faced the Dragon that had turned and glared at them.
"I'd love to hear all about it later," she chuckled, pushing herself upright.
Soran got up to his feet as well and stumbled over to the assassin, slightly doubled over from the sudden 'throw and catch' that was Jennifer's idea of saving them.
"Krat shath..." Barthomel growled once again.
"Again, with the 'dragon language'," Talon muttered as he wiped at the dirt that had accumulated across his lips and face.
"Want me to translate?" Soran asked with a bit of sarcasm.
"I can assume he's pissed off."
"He said 'Die human...' "
"Figures."
"Ask him if that does not include the dark elf then?" Jennifer said, putting a frown on.
Soran laughed lightly, resulting in a cough. He shook his head lightly at the mage and stepped forward. The breastplate on him began to take on a dark glow, radiating power that was mixed both with the dark elf's and a touch of Barthomel's. Talon looked over to Soran, raising an eyebrow.
"I don't think he'll make exceptions, dear mage. However, judging from his last attack, I doubt we'll last much longer."
"What confidence... Why did I bring you again?"
Soran chuckled soflty once more, "Because. I'm going to give you that chance, Lord V'lyn."
Talon's eyes narrowed as he gazed into Soran's mismatched eyes, "What do you mean?"
"You'll see soon enough," the elf said hoarsly and shoved at them both, using a bit of magic as well as he wasn't strong enough to do it alone. Talon stumbled backwards from the area. He'd been so engrossed with Soran's speech that he'd not noticed Barthomel's snake like movements in the dust that had ensued from his decimating half the city. The assassin hit the ground hard on his back. When he'd lifted his head, his sight took in the enourmous orange jaws of the Dragon God wrapping around Soran.
The elf hadn't done a thing to stop the attack either, only smiled grimly, probably far too gone already to notice any pain. However, the breastplate still glowed brightly as Barthomel lifted his head, opened his jaw again and closed them around the elf completely.
Talon turned away at the last second, unable to watch the elf in his demise. However, a loud sound caught his attention and the orange dragon dropped down to the ground suddenly. A peircing screech filled the air from the Dragon God's jaw. Blood overflowed from his gaping mouth and landed in puddles on the cobbles stones.
"What... happened... did... Soran do that?" Talon asked softly to no one in particular. He watched in amazement as the great Dragon was reduced to nothing but writhing and bloody coughs.
Jennifer had no words for him. Observing the widening circles of blood she made a small, sharp gesture she had not made in a long time. She bowed in reverance. Barthomel's violent twitching made her inhale deeply and focus her eyes back onto Talon.
"This is that chance, Talon. Let's finish this," she growled. Lifting her arms up, magical energy surged into a pillar around her, tossing her hair about madly. The winds picked up, whipping the fabric of her clothes as the force of her magic seared the ground and consumed great chunks of rubble from the streets around them. The red sparks developed into a howling inferno, an embodiment of her rage that lighted the ash clouds above. "So Barthomel, what'll it be. Submission or death?"
Talon stood up and moved to be right behind Jennifer. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders, taking hold of her firmly whilst his bracer began to glow once more. The silver light pulsed, expanded and stretched to reach her necklace. The power touched her jewel and then exploded around them both.
"Darean Shath Ka!" The dragon hissed at them, blood spewing from his jaw to add to the pool of it before him. Talon frowned and leaned in to be heard over their howling power.
"Oh, what was that? I forgot I can't speak ancient dragon," Jennifer smirked.
"I don't think he deserves to live, love."
His gaze took on the usual silver molten lead when he was angry, but this was induced by the magic swirling around him and the beautiful mage. The crackle of Ieer's power mingled in the air, stretching forward, gaining more momentum as it built. Much like their first attack at Barthomel, he pushed all of his energy into it. Maybe a bit too much, for he winced slightly, his hand gripping the other with the bracer tightly. Even so, he wasn't about to falter.
"This time, stay dead, bastard," Talon growled and begun to let go of all the power they'd built, aiming it straight at the dragon. The dragon shrieked as death approached, blazing a hole across over the earth to reach it. Their twin powers combined reached out and swallowed the ancient dragon before exploding into a brilliant sphere of white light.
At the same moment, a massive spear pierced Jennifer through the chest.
The assailant cursed as he was forced to raise his hands up to shield his eyes from the incoming wave of illuminessence. The miscalculation saved Talon's life as the spear lost its momentum and stopped just short of hitting the assassin. Gasping for breath, Jennifer fell sidewards as the weight of the shaft carried her down. Landing before Talon, Collin grinning wickedly. "Well, that's the important one down at least," he said, spitting down at Jennifer's corpse disdainfully. He looked up and then skirted back, "That just leaves you."
Whispering an incantation, more ice spears appeared around Collin's head, their tips aimed threateningly at the assassin. "Impale!" he shouted, thrusting the lances forward with a flick of his wrist.
He felt her body jerk at a sudden impact and his heart shot to his throat. What happened? Hadn't they just killed Barthomel? Why, then, was she falling from his grip? He was shocked at what happened, something sharp had just barely pressed against his chest before she fell away from him. Talon caught her before she could hit the ground and knelt down with her, eyes wide with fear and shock. The spear that protruded from her mimicked the spear he was feeling in his chest.
Collin's voice reached him, and Talon turned his gaze upwards to direct his growing fury at the mage. What was this? Why was Collin standing right before him? Hadn't the little weasle died down in the caverns where they'd left him? His teeth ground in boiling rage and he stood up slowly to face the man who was Jennifer's brother.
Collin's incantation caught his attention and the assassin looked up just in time to see the incoming danger. His breath sucked in sharply and he was forced to move from Jennifer's side, that or be impaled. He had no magic left to defend himself with, having used it all against Barthomel whose charred body lay smoking in a smoldering mess not to far off.
Talon danced backwards, just barely missing getting hit by the falling ice. They impaled the cobblestones, creating loud 'thudding' sounds across the earth. He reached into his clothing and withdrew several throwing knives with one hand. In the other hand he drew his dagger from its sheath across his lower back. He manuevered his body so that he had a clear shot at Collin, and with a flick of his wrist sent the knives hurling through the space between them.
He followed his projectiles right after, reaching back to draw the other dagger as well. The assassin moved quickly, closing the distance between them. Both blades cut across the air at Collin in an attempt to slit his throat.
More words escaped his lips as Collin followed up with a shield in response to the throwing knives. An ice wall stopped the projectiles just short of his face before melting into a puddle. So predictable, so simple. He'd spent weeks learning, tailing and observing the young Talon's habits prior to their first meeting. Now it was time for his work to bear fruition. His eyes were just barely able to follow the assassin's lightning movements, meaning Talon had the advantage of speed over him, but Collin had plenty of magic to compensate and something more. A thunderous roar and the beating of wings filled the air as a red tailed swept aside Talon. Claws raked over the cobblestone as Collin's dragon bond landed, intercepting the assassin.
Shifting himself back, Collin narrowly dodged the deathblow that still came scything downwards. They ripped into his shirt, drawing tendrils of blood as the mage was too slow to avoid them completely before Talon was thrown away.
The mage stumbled backwards, hissing his name. "Talon, you've made a fatal mistake." Collin's arm lifted, creating another icy lance and aiming it. Rather than targeting Talon though, he steered the sharpened point towards Jennifer's incapacitated form. "I can anticipate your every move," he snarled.
He launched the spear without hesitation, impaling the wounded mage a second time. Jennifer cried out in shock as the lance sank into her waist. Then, abruptly she vanished.
"And you're about to die," a feminine voice chuckled.
Eyes widening, Collin looked sidewards at the source of the words. Jennifer lay propped up against a wall of stone, blood smeared across the pavement she had dragged herself over. She was grinning, as usual, though her eyelids struggled to remain open. Mockingly, she waggled her eyes at him, indicating he could look behind. With a slow and horrible realisation, he twisted to re-face Talon, knowing the assassin was already upon him.
The knives stopped, bouncing off a shield of ice that the crafty mage had erected just in time to save his life. Talon's eyes narrowed, teeth grinding in irritation. Collin reminded him how much he hated mages, cheaters when it came down to it. He continued his headlong rush at the man, fully intent of driving his dagger through the man's throat.
Just as he was about to cut into Collin's jugular, he was intercepted by the man's dragon batting him away with it's heavy tail. Talon's blades caught the man's chest though, as he was thrown away. He coughed hard as he was swatted by the dragons tail, he was sure that his ribs had been bruised greatly by the impact. The assassin hit the ground, bounced off the cobblestones and then slid slightly.
Talon winced as he finally came to a stop and coughed. Slowly he rolled to his stomach and got back to his feet just in time to see Collin fling another spear of ice at Jennifer's wounded body. He felt his stomach twist into knots, pure rage boiling through him. The bastard had wounded her already, did he have to make it worse? His heart pounded hard and he rushed across the distance that he'd been thrown.
Jennifer's voice filled the air, but the assassin didn't pay it any mind, even as her fake body disappeared into thin air. The fact that she'd been hurt in the first place was more than enough to enrage him. Collin's mistake was taking his eyes off the assassin who approached near silently and rapidly. Talon manuevered around the dragon as best he could and leapt up into the air with his arm pulled back in a striking position. His hand held tightly to the dagger that he'd managed to keep hold of after being hit by the dragon's tail.
The other hand reached out and gripped Collin's shoulder, near his neck as the man turned back around to face the assassin. With his knee, Talon collided hard into the mage's body, pushing him down onto the ground as he struck out with his dagger, his arm snapping forward much like a snakes. The knife plunged downward towards Collin's exposed neck.
Collin slammed against the ground, feeling the weight of Talon's bodily force driving the wind out of his lungs. He writhed desperately to roll away, already anticipating the final blow.
"You bastar-"
There was a flash of silver as the knife slashed down, piercing his flesh without pause. Blood sprayed from the wound as Collin choked on his own life fluid, mouth gaping like a fish caught out of water. His dragon experienced the pain too late to liberate its master. It let out a low keening, shaking its head as it lost all semblance of control. Collin lay gurgling, and ultimately helpless now that his speech incantations had been severed.
Blood covered his hands and got onto his clothing as well. Talon removed the blade as soon as he'd cut into the man's neck. He watched for a moment as Collin struggled to stay alive, his dragon screaming out in pain as well. The beast tossed, falling to the ground in it's drunken state. Talon was brought to the present by the motion of the enormous body crashing to the cobblestones.
He scrambled off of Collin and turned to look for Jennifer. In his rage induced fit, he'd hardly recognized that she'd spoken out to her brother before the assassin had killed him. His eyes shot around, trying frantically to find her. Once he did, he started towards her. The hit he took from the dragon hurt but he managed to keep his footing, up until he was right next to her. Grimy with sweat, blood and dirt, Talon dropped in front of her, hands shaking.
"Jennifer," he whispered, his eyes locked on the terrible wound that afflicted her. He was going to have to heal her, and quickly. He reached out, gripped the icy shaft and let the bracer take over. His energy was low, almost too low to even do any casting with the dragon magic. Even so, he pushed what he could into the power. The shaft shattered in his hands, and he reached down to the wound in her body.
"Not going to finish him off?" she slurred before chuckling ruefully, "That's going against the teachings of Riena isn't it?"
Silver light spiked around her, reaching deep into her body and working to mend the broken flesh, torn muscle and tendons. He was feeling light headed as he worked, his vision swam between bright white and a dull gray. His head lifted a bit to catch her words, his gaze barely making her out.
"He's dead..." he replied with certainty. Even if the mage wasn't, Talon would have no problem killing him a second time. His lips pulled into a tight smile as he caught the second half of her speech, "What.. teachings?"
He finished what he could with her wound before collapsing against her, completely exhausted and near ready to pass out. His breath was heavy, his body leaning dangerously off to the side. He could feel himself slipping off her slowly, and finally hit his side on the dirt.
Still suffering from the burning pain in her chest, Jennifer just barely caught Talon with a grunt of supreme effort. Her delicate limbs quivered, struggling under the pressure of his considerable weight. After gingerly easing his head down onto her lap, Jennifer exhaled a long, deep sigh. What a tenacious man. Always extending himself over and beyond the limits of whats necessary. The gentle serenity which descended over the smoldering courtyard seemed to herald their victory, so she granted herself the pleasure of stroking her assassin's cheek, finding a calming peace in the tranquility. "Thank you Talon, for everything."